The MoonGlass Mixtape

by KDS_Cat_Trickster

Summary:

A Beaten-up Mixtape, discovered in 1989. Care to take a listen? You'll hear about the bizarre adventure to Egypt, a dark abandoned past, forgotten feelings, drunk confessions, and spirit ghosts that can break bones in under five seconds.

You'll also get to hear some funky tunes along the way~

[Cross-Posted on Quotev with different variations of upcoming Arcs, will still be updated in Sync. The crossover DoL has dubious adult content, Reader Discretion is advised. Happy listening fellas!]

Chapter 1: Intro (Moon)

Summary:

I Need All of You On~

The Last Train Home~

Cario, Egypt

January 16th, 1989

---

Moonlight shone down on the ruins of a destroyed building. The dust cloaked the mounds of rubble like clouds on a hill. 

 

Drops of water dripped down broken bricks and shards of glass, dripping off the body encased underneath the debris.

 

She stared aimlessly at the night sky, there were no stars visible to her, the Moon was her only source of light.

 

She couldn’t move, it was not like it was painful, just numb. Her strength had given out at the very end, leaving her to be crushed underneath a collapsing structure.

 

Faint yelling was just audible enough for her to catch, did someone just yell out her name? 

 

What happened? How did she get into this situation?

 

…Was she dying?

 

‘…Damn it…’

 

She tried to move, but to no avail. She was trapped, useless, forgotten. Slowly losing her life with no one for company.

 

‘When did it all go to shit?’

 

Did the reason she was dying stem from the events of today, or was it weeks ago?

 

No, it was three months ago, when she was in this very city, Cairo. That was when her fate was sealed. Everything else, was just the path she took to get to this very point, at the end of the road.

 

‘…I can’t… blackout now… Please… god no.’

 

She could hear something, someone was approaching her.

 

Before she could register who it was, (Y/N) began to recall the long journey she had taken in the past month and a half.

 

The 50-day trip to Cairo Egypt to stop a 120-year-old Vampire, with six Stand users who meant everything to her.

Notes:

I really wanted to make a Jojo fic even tho there were plenty of great ones already on the market. Even damn Wattpad has got some great ones, (Looking at you, Ludicrous Escapade)

But none of them do it my way, so let’s start from the beginning and do it my way.

Comment down below if you’re ready for a new series. 

That’s it for now~

Chapter 2: The Streets of Cairo

Summary:

She went out one night~
Did this innocent divine~

With a nice young man~
Who invited her to dine~

Cairo, Egypt

October 31st, 1988

---

The nightlife in the Capital of Egypt was something to behold, even when it was on holiday as worldwide as Halloween. A (S/C) skinned girl brisked past the crowd of locals and tourists, easily telling the two apart by the choice of outfits.

The common tourists dressed up for the occasion, ranging from werewolves, to skimpy bunny outfits, to shockingly the Terminator. That last one had to be her favourite costume she had spotted so far.

The locals could be picked out not just because they weren’t celebrating the sugar-high holiday, but downright despising it. The girl studies how most adults would glare at the ignorant costume-wearing tourists.

The girl had a habit of spying on people, some would call it nosy, she called it ‘observation.’ It was an important skill to have for someone working in the Speedwagon Foundation. A top agent like herself, easily hiding amongst the crowd, it was an essential skill for her particular profession.

The girl wandered into the alleyway, the populous thinning down as she continued into an abandoned building, the only other person in the streets was a man in uniform. He eyed her cautiously, a gun was strapped on his hip, and on his breast pocket was the letters ‘SPW’ in bright blue. “This area is off-limits. Beat it, kid.”

The ‘Kid’ in question furrowed her brows, “…Don’t you know who I am?” She snapped her fingers, and out of thin air came a badge wallet, she flicked it down along with the reflective sunglasses resting on her head. “Agent (Y/N), of the SpeedyCart foundation, top informant and spy and number one employee of the month.”

The other member of the SPW Foundation gulped, the ID card was official, and there was a known rumour that the top informant was so sharp-tongued she could cut you if you stared at her for too long. To which there was physical evidence for. “I-I’m sorry, Miss (Y/N).”

“You do not talk to me like that, understand minion?” She booped his nose harshly, his flustered face was reflective right off her glasses.

“Y-Yes, understood.”

“…Good!” She lifted her sunnies up, a shit-eating grin plastered on her face, “Now just let me through and show me the goods, I’ll keep it safe with me and bring it back to HQ.”

The two agents walked inside the building, plastic sheets covered most of the surrounding area with a few boxes with the SPW logo were placed here and there. Going up the stairs revealed a closed metal case, right beside a large open balcony that held the scenery of the night sky and lit up rooftops of Cairo houses.

“This is the most valuable artifact we’ve discovered, likely one of the last still intact after thousands of years.” The SPW member said.

(Y/N) opened the case, and a stone mask stared back at her. “I heard this could make you immortal if you wore it, or are there more steps to it?” This item was her sole reason for joining the SPW foundation, such bizarre wonders were stored nowhere else besides this company. ‘With something like this… I could-‘

 

The atmosphere changed.

 

It had only been a second, she had expected the background character to explain to her the rules of how the mask worked, yet it never came. Instead, there was a sickly sweet scent in the air, combined with the horrific stench of viscera and blood.

“Wrrryyy~”

(Y/N) snapped her head back, the SPW member was reduced to a stain on the wall, another person was now with her. Although, ‘person’ did not seem like the right term to describe this man.

His hair was a golden blond, styled up and stopping just below his shoulders. Eyes like rubies shined with sadistic pleasure, staring at his bloodied arm with an arrogance akin to a God. He could have passed as a tourist with the vampire getup, but something about his stance made her believe he knew the Capital of Egypt like the back of his hand.

“Ah perfect, now my costume is complete.” His voice sent shivers down her spine, he pulled the bloody hand closer to his mouth, and a quick flick of his tongue made him let out a guttural moan. “The blood really makes it all come together… don’t you agree?”

That was when (Y/N) registered that this man was addressing her, and she should act now before she suffered a similar fate. Thankfully, the (H/C) haired girl had a special ability, an ability that helped her climb ranks and survive the impossible.

“[Iridescent Moon!]”

The stranger’s speed was one of those impossible threats, one second he was standing two meters away from her, and the next second his fist collided with an invisible wall, about five centimeters away from her torso. Pins and needles were already stabbing at her nerves, she was unable to move from her spot.

The man raised a brow, “Hm?” He backed away, then several knives came out, another impossible moment to comprehend had those very knives now bent and clashing loudly on the floor. (Y/N) never even saw him throw it.

He clicked his tongue, whether he was annoyed or curious was difficult to tell, given the fact his face seemed to be obscured in the darkness.

‘He… he’s toying with me…’ (Y/N) realised, her blood started to boil instead of freeze, ‘This bastard, he looks like a cat playing with his prey… I am not prey! Not anymore!’ It looked like they were at a stalemate, he couldn’t find a way to damage her, but in turn, she was unable to escape.

The man looked at her properly this time, studying her face closely, with no regard for personal space. “That look in your eyes… I know that look. I know it all too well.”

“What the hell do you know about me?” She spat out her words like venom.

The man gave her a toothy smile, flashing his pearly white fangs. “You were born in filth, treated like a tool, you desire something greater than what was given and you know you deserve it.” His smile grew wider at her stunned reaction. “Does that sound familiar?"

Sweat beaded her forehead, “…You can’t kill me.”

“So it would seem.” The stranger straightened up, his height difference made her face burn. “I think it would be quite a waste, you clearly have potential. Let’s start over, Darling.” He placed his clean hand on his chest, “I am DIO... the one who will rule this world soon. Tell me, what is it you want? I can grant any wish you desire,” He vanished right before her eyes, a deep chuckle came from behind her as cold breath brushed onto her neck. “Trust in me.”

(Y/N)’s breathing was erratic, this man, this creature. He seemed to understand her, he knew immediately how hard the struggles she faced were. She was so immersed in his words she didn’t feel or see the throned vines sprouting all around the room, budding red roses that emitted a soothing pheromone. “I… I…”

The monster licked his lips, a golden transparent figure appeared behind him. “Yes?”

 

“I want the world in my hands.”

 

Silence. Silence so thick a knife could cut through it. The monster’s presence went from behind her to in front of her, a different grin appeared on his face as he reeled back his head to bellow.

“…Heheheh… Hahahahaha!” He allowed the (H/C) haired girl some personal space, “My Darling, it seems we are more alike than I thought.” He extended his clean arm towards her, an offering, “I can give you what you desire, just let your boundaries go… I can give you the world.”

Somehow, this creature’s charm was just too good. (Y/N) had faced many men who offered the same false promises, she fought and left such men behind her, but this was just different. Temptation took control, and (Y/N) let her guard down and took his hand, “Please…” She whispered breathlessly. “I want it… so badly.”

DIO nodded with a wolfish grin, his hair seemed to be moving on its own. “I know.” Before she could react, his hair extended and morphed into something parasitic, and stabbed it right into her forehead.

Notes:

If it wasn't obvious by the title, I give it away here. MC's stand suggests the Moon card tarot, meaning illusions and deception (amongst other things that will be utilised later in the story...)

"bUT AuthoR ThERe waS ALrEAdy A mooN staND uSer! he WaS IN tHe wATeR!" I hear you, but also shut up this is my story I do what I want, no secondary Arcanas for this fic baby we in the MAIN DECK.

Although, I will say that Queen of Cups does make an appearance in this story, but not as what you think it might be~

Comment down below what you think Moon's abilities are.

That's it for now~

Chapter 3: Flyday Chinatown

Summary:

A foreigner throws a wink over my way~
Your face is struck with bewilderment~

Even if I'm tired of dancing, I'll play along 'til the morning~
I want to drink something where I can see the harbor~

Hong Kong, China

December 2nd, 1988

---

A large ship was docked and ready to be boarded, the logo of the SPW Foundation marked on either side of the vessel. While the crew and captain checked for any last-minute problems, a group of five men waited on the docks. These men had one sole mission: Kill the vampire known as DIO, hiding out somewhere in Cairo.

Each man had a different reason for going on this trip, but all of them had come together to help Joseph Joestar and his Grandson complete the journey to Egypt. They had a time limit of 50 days before Holly Kujo, mother of Jotaro Kujo and daughter of Joseph, would die from a Stand cursed upon her by DIO.

As of now, it had been a little over 3 days since the trip began, and the latest member of the team was starting to get restless. “You really asked for extra help, Mr. Joestar?” Jean-Pierre Polnareff questioned, a hand on his hip as he raised a brow at the old man.

“I made the call before you decided to join us, but with her reputation, she’ll be needed on this trip. Just in case we run into more of DIO’s assassins.” Joseph explained to the Frenchman as well as the other three males.

“It’s safe to assume she’s a Stand user then?” Noriaki Kakyoin presumed, his pointer finger and thumb resting on his chin as he spoke.

The Egyptian, Muhammad Avdol, nodded his head. “A powerful one at that, though neither myself nor Mr. Joestar has met the woman in person, she is one of the top agents in the entire SPW Foundation. She has come out of every mission assigned to her completely unscathed.”

“She wear sunglasses?” The Japanese delinquent, Jotaro, bluntly said. His eyes trained toward some of the crew members.

Joseph shrugged in response, “Not sure, why do you ask Jotaro?”

He pointed lazily at the scene. “Is that her pickpocketing the crew?”

The rest of the group could only gawk at the sight. A (H/C) haired girl, looking to be in her late teens, was shamelessly stealing from the pockets of her fellow coworkers. The ship crew was none the wiser as she walked off with watches and paper bills, a sly grin on her lips.

“(Y-Y/N)?” Avdol called out, unsure if this sketchy character was really apart of the SPW Foundation.

The girl in sunglasses tilted her head, looking over towards the five males. “Oh, you must be the guys I'm assigned to.” She lifted up her eyewear, winking at the group, “That’s my name alright, heading to Singapore I presume?”

“Are you… going to keep that?” Kakyoin pointed at the stolen items in her hand.

She gave a quick glance to the goods, then returned her gaze to the Japanese student. “Hey, it ain’t stealing, it’s just borrowing. If they couldn’t tell it was gone then obviously they don’t care much about it, right? So what’s the harm?” What shocked the men more was when she simply threw everything she took away, some of it falling into the ocean water. "None of it was really that valuable anyway, I just wanted to make sure I wasn't getting rusty."

Jotaro tipped his hat down, muttering something under his breath, "This pickpocket really the best help you could have gotten, Jiji?" 

(Y/N) was quick to defend herself, getting right up in the Delinquent's personal space. "You bet your five-dollar hat I'm the best! Not to brag, but I could take all of you down without even having to move from where I'm standing." Her eyes flickered up and down the Delinquent, whether she was sizing him up or checking him out was anybody's guess. "Though I have a feeling you have your women do all the work for you, huh?"

His teal eyes pierced daggers into her, not even five minutes after introductions and Jotaro was already sick of her shit. "..." 

Polnareff whistled, almost impressed by how arrogant this woman really was. "Bold words, Mademoiselle...! Care to demonstrate?"

Joseph was quick to douse the fire before it started, "Oi! She's our new ally, not an enemy, and keep it in your pants Polnareff...!"

"I-I was referring to her Stand power!" The Frenchman stammered out, a tint of red hinting at his embarrassment. "It's not like I would fight a lady anyway."

"Yeah, I call the first match." Jotaro remarked curtly, not once did he take his eyes off of the (H/C) haired girl. His limbs gained a sudden purple transparency as if someone else's arms were replacing his own.

Avdol placed a firm hand on the teen's shoulders, and the Delinquent's Stand vanished. "Jotaro, please refrain yourself." He motioned to the other members of the group, "We have been idle long enough, let's start boarding the boat. Our time is valuable."

"Avdol's right, Singapore isn't getting any closer with us just standing by the harbor." Kakyoin chimed in, walking onto the deck with the Fortuneteller.

The other males soon followed along with the newest member of their travel group. (Y/N) gazed up at the dark-haired teen, a smirk grew on her face when she reached up to yank his frayed hat off. A massive purple hand quickly put a stop to that, its grip tightening around her wrist. "Mmph!"

"Yare yare daze..." He sighed, sharply turning his head to glare down at the sneaky thief. "You honestly thought that would work?"

(Y/N) merely chuckled at him, "Worth a shot~" She swiftly moved to be in front of him after his Stand released her. "Have to say, Jodaro..." She lifted her other hand up, revealing a Tag Heuer dangling between her fingers, "You have a really nice watch, this stuff I only see on the rich folk."

His eyes widened and he pulled down the black sleeve of his gakuran, his wrist was completely naked. He stared back at (Y/N) with an unreadable expression, wordlessly taking back his stolen item and fixing it back on. "...That's not happening again." He promised, his eyes were shadowed by the brim of his hat.

(Y/N) loved when she could do this, not to get away with stealing, she did that so much it lost all meaning to her. It was the look on the asshole's face that made it all worth it, when someone who thinks they're tough shit gets knocked down a peg, their expression is priceless. "Hehehe... We'll see~"

 

---

 

The boat had set sail, across the blue waters of China, the city slowly but surely getting smaller as the ship traveled further on. Most of the crew were inside, working their individual jobs like ants in a colony. While Joseph went to change into a more suitable boating outfit, the rest of the Crusaders were on the main deck, Polnareff and Avdol leaned against the rail balcony, enjoying the sea breeze, while the teenagers were lying on the deck chairs and enjoying the sunshine.

(Y/N) had stood at the point of the ship, sunglasses down to get a great view of the cloudless sky. It was a comforting feeling with the breeze against her skin, but her forehead felt dizzy. Like a future headache was appearing for some reason she could not explain.

"Bonjour, Mademoiselle!" Speaking of future headache, the Frenchman had waltzed up to her. 

"Hello to you too." She greeted with a curt nod, "Is there a problem or something?"

Polnareff tilted his head, an innocent look on his features. "Does there need to be a problem to ask how a pretty lady is doing?"

'I want to say yes...' (Y/N) shook her head no, "Curious about me then? Go ahead, I'm open to answering any questions you have." She omitted the fact that her answers would likely be half-truths and tangents.

"Well, I can tell you are quite young for someone who works at the Speedwagon foundation-"

"Oh okay..." (Y/N) cut off, so he was asking what her age was, "How classy, but I don't think the age of consent matters when you're in international waters."

Polnareff gawked, for the second time today he felt flustered. "I didn't mean to phrase it like that! But... yes, I am wondering how old you are. Do your parents know about your SPW career? They must be proud of you if so!"

The girl copied his cheerful smile, and behind her sunglasses held a dead-eyed stare. "Yeah, I bet that would be the case if I had any." She smiled wider at his crestfallen face, "I'm an orphan, Frenchie, or I was an orphan, pretty sure I'm nineteen this year. That's strike two by the way."

"I... apologise for bringing that up," Polnareff murmured, his tone sounding genuine. "Maybe I'll save the questions for later."

"I told you I'm open to anything you ask," (Y/N) shrugged. "Words to me are just water off a duck's back. I don't really get offended by anything, well, there is one thing..." Before she could tell the Frenchman, Joseph had walked out from the inside of the ship, now sporting a more suitable outfit for out at sea.

The old Joestar gawked at the sight of Jotaro and Kakyoin still in their winter uniforms. "Can't you do something about those school uniforms? Seriously, guys!" He complained, "You're going to continue our journey wearing those? Isn't it ridiculously hot?"

"Well, we are students..." Kakyoin said, not bothering to look up from the book he was currently reading. "A good student always dresses the part. But I suppose that sounds like a stretch..."

"Hmph." Was Jotaro's answer.

"Hmph!" Joseph mocked, but ultimately didn't prod further. "Japanese students sure are stiff."

"I see, this must be a form of Bushido," Avdol remarked, gaining both Polnareff's and (Y/N)'s attention. "Once your mind is clear, even the fire will feel cool."

"Woah... didya get that from a fortune cookie?" The (H/C) haired girl chimed in, grinning wickedly.

Polnareff huffed in agreement, not taking Avdol's take all that seriously. "That's cool and all, but how is wearing your school outfit gonna make girls fall for you? (Y/N) can testify for us right now, who has the most attractive outfit out of all of us?"

Suddenly all five guys had their eyes on (Y/N), even Joseph was waiting for an answer (knowing that he had the best outfit after all), her eyebrows rose in surprise at being called out of nowhere. "Uh... If I had to choose... I'd pick-"

"Let go!" A shrill voice interrupted the girl, it sounded like a child, "Let go of me! You big lug!"

The gang turned around, unaware of the fact that (Y/N) started shaking. One of the crew members was manhandling a small kid in blue overalls. The child, clearly a girl in (Y/N)'s eyes, was thrashing wildly to escape, cursing out the adult. "Damn it, let me go! Let me-"

"Shaddup! You damn brat...!" The Sailor grabbed firmly onto her shoulders, making it impossible for the poor kid to escape.

Joseph furrowed his brows, "Oi, what's going on? I thought we agreed there'd be no other passengers on our boat."

"We got a stowaway, Sir. This brat was hiding in the storage compartments down below deck." He explained, keeping the kid in a firm hold.

The child screamed as she kicked up in the air, it was almost amusing. "Lemme go! Or I'll kick your balls in!"

Some of the men gathered closer to watch the scene, with the exception of Jotaro, Kakyoin, and (Y/N), the former was actually keeping an eye on the (H/C) haired girl. Her eyes were hidden, but her body language made it obvious, from her clenched fists to her lips twitching into a snarl. 'She's fuckin furious...' And yet she hadn't moved from where she was standing, it was odd.

"I'll turn you to the coast guard, you can curse all you want to them." The man sneered.

The child stopped struggling almost instantly, "Wha? The police!?" She finally moved out of his grasp, now pleading, "P-Please, just let me go, okay? I just wanna see my dad in Singapore. I'll do anything! You can work me as hard as you want!"

The Sailor pinched the child's cheek roughly, stroking his chin with his other hand, pretending to mull it over. "I dunno about that, is it a good idea? Is it...?" He flicked the kid's nose, she was starting to tear up. "Nope! I'm not letting you go. First-"

*THWAM*

That was the sound of (Y/N) slamming the Sailor's head into the railing, the men gasped in horror, baffled and stunned at such an action. Only Jotaro saw what happened, or didn't happen. One moment (Y/N) was standing still, the next moment she flickered away and ended up behind the taunting Sailor.

"First, you're going to reconsider your options..." She spoke slowly, yanking the cropped hair of the man to force it back into the metal balcony. "Then, you'll apologise to the little kid..." Again she slammed his head, an audible crack and spurts of blood indicated his nose was broken. "And finally, you'll hide in the storage compartment so I never get to see your ugly ass...! Cause if I ever lay my eyes on you again during this trip-!" She flung him effortlessly onto the floor, her sunglasses reflected his bloodied and terrified face. "I'll cut open your stomach and feed you to the sharks."

"Y-Y-Y..." The Sailor raised his arms over his face, loudly stammering, "YES MISS (Y/N)! I'M SORRY...!!!" He wailed in fear and he ran below deck.

The men all had different states of shock etched on their faces, Polnareff suddenly had a really good idea about what (Y/N) meant when only one thing could offend her, and everyone else learned that lesson too:

'Never bully a kid in front of her.' They all unanimously decided.

Said kid, however, was also in shock, and fear, lots of fear. She practically jumped out of her skin when the lady turned to face her, her sunglasses reflecting her shivering form. 

"Yo." She greeted, about to ask if she wanted a free ride to Singapore.

"AH!" The kid greeted back, jumping into the water instead.

(Y/N) gasped and leaned over the balcony, a few of the guys coming over to join her, though keeping a safe distance just in case. "W-Wait! Come back! I'm not going to hurt you!"

Kakyoin stared at her with an incredulous expression. "After what you did to that man? That's highly questionable..."

"Didya really have to beat up your own coworker?" Joseph grumbled, mentally wondering if he made the right choice in hiring the (H/C) haired girl.

"Anyone who demeans children just to make themselves feel powerful belongs in Hell. I don't make the rules, I just deal the punishments." (Y/N) stated as a matter of fact, with a slight edge to her tone. "Now less talking and more figurin' out how to stop this kid from dying!"

"I believe he's trying to swim back to shore." The Egyptian remarked.

"From out here?" The red-haired teen raised a brow at the logic.

The Delinquent, the only one to have stayed seated the whole still, simply scoffed. "Just leave 'im. He wouldn't have jumped if he wasn't a good swimmer."

"Are you stupid!?" (Y/N) barked back, "What kinda kid do you know thinks first before acting? And that's not the point I was making!" She pointed into the water, "There's blood in the water that kid's swimming in, sharks are gonna come in a frenzy to try and bite the first thing they can!"

On cue, dark shapes started moving in the water, one trailing the girl as she swam further away. "Hey, Kid! Come Back!" Joseph shouted out. "Get back here! It's dangerous!"

"There's a shark out there! Those waters are shark-infested!" Polnareff added loudly.

(Y/N) desperately wanted to leap off of the boat to save her, but her body wasn't responding to her, a sharp stabbing pain in her forehead kept her from leaving the boat. 'I need... to save the kid!'

'You want to kill the Joestars'

"Huh...?" (Y/N) blinked, watching dully as Jotaro leaped off the ship out of nowhere, his Stand coming out just in the nick of time to save the kid from a bloodthirsty shark.

'The Joestars are your enemy...'

The pain grew louder, (Y/N) whimpered as she clutched her forehead, her peers were ignorant of her behaviour since their attention was on the two out in the water.

'Kill Jotaro Kujo...'

Her eyes were half-lidded behind her sunglasses, her willpower was taken over by the parasite stuck in her forehead. 'I'll kill him... That annoying bastard...' Her blood only boiled hotter as she saw him nonchalantly pat the girl's chest and flip her grey cap off her hair, revealing long dark brown locks. In her hazed-filled mind, the Delinquent had just assaulted a child, and as the punisher, she had to put a stop to it.

'For your Lord DIO...'

'Yes... My Lord...'

Notes:

Fun Fact! So my fellow Jojo fans should know that Akari loves his western music and makes references to how superior his tastes are in the story. Well for MC it's no different! I based her outfit and personality on Madonna, yes material girl Madonna.

Gotta say I must thank Araki for the musical references, I've discovered a lot of new funky songs, some of them might even show up on the Mixtape.

Comment down below your favourite Madonna song.

That's it for now~

Chapter 4: Liar

Summary:

Sire, I have stolen~
Stolen many times~

Raised my voice in anger~
When I know I never should~

Jotaro just wanted life to give him a break. 

But nope, life decided that he had to go on a journey across countries to kill a vampire in under 50 days, or else his mother would die painfully by a curse from said vampire. He had to risk life and death almost every day now, from minions sent by this bastard vampire, and now his dear old grandpa had hired one of the most insufferable-

'No, scratch that.'

THE most insufferable woman he has ever met, to travel with him to kill a vampire. And if life couldn't get any worse, his clothes were gonna reek of saltwater, and his cigarettes were now soggy, and this kid (who he found out was a girl, not a boy) was constantly struggling in his arm... Okay, there were a lot of things that were making life worse for Jotaro Kujo.

'I swear to god if one more problem decides to show up.'

That was the moment something peculiar happened, Jotaro saw it floating a few meters in front of him. It was a black figure draped in a white shining cloak, its hood pulled up to conceal its face. Two white glowing eyes were prominent as it glared directly at the Delinquent, he could practically feel the malice coming off of it in waves, all directed solely at him.

'...I'm making it my punching bag.'

"Hurry up and get on the lifebuoy..." He told the kid in a low voice, his eyes never once leaving the mysterious figure.

The kid had enough adventure for one day and decided to just do what he said, quickly closing the gap between herself and the red and white floating device. A few crew members pulled her up as Jotaro stayed in the water.

"...What is Jojo doing?" Kakyoin muttered underneath his breath.

"Hey, Jotaro!? Whaddya waiting for!? Get back on the boat!" Joseph bellowed to his grandson, confused as to why now Jotaro wanted to take a swim.

"Is the water nice or something?" Polnareff questioned.

Avdol narrowed his eyes, studying the Delinquent's floating form, "He seems to be staring at something... but what?"

(Y/N) was the only one not watching the scene, more focused on the little girl's safety, when she finally glanced over to Jotaro, he was glaring at thin air. "There's nothing there, maybe he's taking a piss in the sea. Just call him out when he's done."

Meanwhile, Jotaro kept his guard up, this cloaked figure was the only thing between the ship and himself. He grunted, his Stand at the ready, "[Star Platinum!]" With the boosted strength of his stand, he kicked himself out of the ocean as a hulking purple warrior swung his fist directly into the torso of the cloaked figure. "[ORA!]"

The sound of glass shattering hit his ears, and the sensation of small daggers was felt striking his back and neck, "Ngh!?" He would have crashed onto the deck if it weren't for Kakyoin's Stand catching him. He was carefully placed on the ground, his group quickly surrounding him wondering what was wrong.

"What the hell was that?!" The Frenchman gawked, "Did you really try to do a fancy trick to get back on the ship?"

Jotaro grimaced at the pain, his back was stinging from salt water leaking into the wounds, when he went to feel the back of his neck something was odd. He didn't feel any wound, he pulled back his arm to see there was no sign of any blood.

"Are you okay, Jojo? You don't look hurt." Kakyoin noted, only confusing Jotaro further.

"...Where did the Stand go?" The dark-haired teen scanned the area, the figure's identity was obvious now, its energy was similar to Star Platinum, there was an enemy Stand lurking somewhere on the ship.

"Stand?!" The other men exclaimed, now looking around as well to locate the enemy. (Y/N) glanced around too, but with significantly less urgency.

Jotaro furrowed his brows, something wasn't right, how did no one keep track of it? "It was right there in front of me, it attacked my back."

"With what? Sissy punches?" The (H/C) haired girl retorted, which caused the Delinquent to send her a harsh glare, it was reflected right off of her eyewear. "We didn't see any Stand on our side, how could you see something we couldn't?"

"We shouldn't ignore this," Avdol said. "If Stands have anything in common with each other, it is their eccentricity, we cannot rule anything out." A bead of sweat dotted his forehead, "Although, I have never faced a Stand I couldn't see before..."

The only outlier was the stowaway, the girl was drenched in seawater and gasping for air, but nonetheless, the men stayed cautious of her. Using their Stands, they began to communicate with one another.

"[This girl... she couldn't be...]" Joseph denied.

"[Could she be that Stand's user?]" Polnareff wondered.

"[Did she jump into the water in order to lure Jojo away?]" Kakyoin theorised.

The kid caught wind of the intense staring, scowling at every single one of them. "Wh-What's with you jerks, all glaring at me like that!?" She reached for something in her pocket, "I don't know what the hell's goin' on, but I can still fight!" What she pulled out was a switchblade, threatening the men three feet taller than her like it was nothing. "Don't underestimate me! I'll take you on One-on-One! Face me, ya little shits!"

It took all of (Y/N)'s willpower to not squee at how adorable this girl was, she couldn't take it anymore. While the others contemplated their options on what to do with this kid, she strolled up to face her.

"O-Oi, (Y/N)!" Joseph called out, the first one to notice she had moved. The others watched with bated breath at what this woman would do, so far her action made her quite unpredictable.

"Oh, my first victim of the day?" The stowaway drawled out, she attempted a knife trick to intimidate the (H/C) haired girl, which was just her throwing it into one hand and then the other. "Come on then! My demon blade is hungry for blood, and it's tellin' me it wants to taste the blood of its 340th victim already."

"Your stance is wrong." (Y/N) said.

"...Huh?"

"Your feet shouldn't be placed so wide, you look like you're trying to do the splits, and failing miserably. One kick and you're on the ground and in a whole lotta trouble." (Y/N) brushed off the bewildered grunts of the males, more focused on teaching this kid a valuable life lesson. "The trick is to keep your feet at shoulder's width and tuck your arms in, so when you go to swing your movements won't be so predictable. Always return to this position afterward, it's a basic defensive technique, but it works wonders."

"Like..." The little girl adjusted her position, now in the stance that (Y/N) had described. She did an experimental swing in the air, quickly returning back to her new stance. "Like that?"

"Alright!" She cheered, clapping joyfully. "You got it on the first try! You're a quick learner." She beamed brighter at the sight of the girl giving her an awkward but whole-hearted smile.

This scene left the men standing around like idiots, the theory of the little girl being a Stand user vanished into thin air.

"Honestly... this is one of the better outcomes." The Japanese student remarked. "I don't think this girl is our enemy, she's just a regular kid."

"That still doesn't explain why Jotaro apparently saw an enemy Stand none of us could see." Avdol crossed his arms, racking his brain for a possible answer.

Polnareff rolled his eyes. "Let's be honest here, Jotaro was probably having a heat stroke! His mind was playing tricks on him, when he gets out of those soaking clothes he'll feel better in no time!" Slowly the others began to agree, they didn't see anything attacking Jotaro, nor were there any signs of harm on him.

But there was no way in hell the Delinquent was just letting that slide. "I saw what I saw... we have an enemy." His eyes trailed from the tanned kid to the older girl, he had an inkling of who it might be.

"So, is this girl our stowaway?" The Captain of the ship came walking into the scene, a few of his crew behind him, "I heard what you did to Mr. Nazex, you may be ranked above me in terms of status but on this boat, I'm the one who makes the final orders."

(Y/N)'s mood dropped instantly, she shielded the girl away from the behemoth of a man, the kid was happy to stay behind her. "Of course sir, but with all due respect, this girl is coming to Singapore with us. She'll be under my care the entire time and if you try to say no I'm blowing up this ship."

Captain Tennille stared long and hard at the woman, until he sighed in defeat, "Just... don't injure anymore of my crew. I at least want you to apologise for what you did to his face."

She scoffed, "Not until that bastard says sorry for what he did to this poor innocent girl...!"

"Captain." Joseph interrupted the meaningful conversation the two were having. "We have evidence to believe that there is an enemy Stand above deck."

"An enemy Stand?" The blond man repeated in confusion.

"That's my territory and not yours," (Y/N) butted in, "Keep you and your men below deck and take the girl with you. Prepare some life rafts just in case things take a turn for the worse." 

Joseph perked up at her words, "Why would we need life rafts prepared... we don't even know what's attacking us." Beside him, Jotaro remained quiet, taking a cigarette out to smoke, one of the less soggy ones.

As orders were given for the non-Stand users to be kept below deck, the kid was once again swept up in the chaos. "Huh? What's the big idea?"

(Y/N) put a hand on her shoulders, giving her a reassuring smile. "Just some adult stuff, I'll make sure everything's okay. But if any of these adults hurt you in any way come straight to me, I'll deal with 'em." The kid took a moment to process her words, but eventually, she nodded in understanding and hurried inside the ship.

But hid herself just beyond the entrance, in case anything bizarre happened again.

Kakyoin sent out his Stand, Hierophant Green, using its wider range to search for any potential Stand. "Ugh, it's no use, I can't find any signs of a Stand being here."

Polnareff cleared his throat, looking rather annoyed. "Once again, I'm betting that this was just Jotaro's hallucination. If I'm right you all owe me a free drink in Singapore."

(Y/N) stared out into the ocean, her hands in her pockets, "It might be best for you guys to head inside too, I'm probably the only one that can help Dodo here find the enemy."

"Sounds great! I'm going to go take a nap." The Frenchman waved goodbye, "Tell me when Jojo's imaginary enemy comes out~"

"Polnareff! Don't be so brash!" Avdol scolded, rushing up to stop him from going inside. "We need to find this enemy!"

He cursed in french, "For Pete's sake, there is no enemy!"

"There is an enemy." Jotaro suddenly spoke up, taking the cigarette out of his mouth. "I already found 'em."

The four men reeled back in shock, "What? Where?!" Joseph demanded to know.

So the Delinquent pointed at the enemy, "You're the one that attack me, you're the enemy Stand user."

 

He was pointing directly at (Y/N).

 

"WHAT?!" The others screamed, had Jotaro actually gone crazy?

"..." The girl didn't move an inch, her back faced them all.

"That's inconceivable, Jotaro." The Egyptian chided, "(Y/N) is one of the top-performing agents recommended with verification by the Speedwagon Foundation, she's someone we can trust."

Polnareff gritted his teeth, "Jojo, random accusations will only make things more confusing!" 

But Jotaro wasn't interested in listening, he took a puff of his cigarette, glowering at the female. "Back in the water, I caught a glimpse of your Stand, for an average person it'd be pretty hard to remember the finer details of what it looked like. But one of Star Platinum's abilities is focused precision and enhanced vision."

"So you have evidence of what the Stand's appearance is..." Kakoyin soon caught on.

"All this Bitch has to do is show me her Stand." The Delinquent remarked. "If it doesn't look like the one I saw in the ocean, then I'll call off the accusation, I'll even say sorry." He walked up slowly to the girl, his Stand ready to fight and protect his user. "Go on, prove me wrong..."

"..." 

Jotaro was inches away from her, leaning down to blow second-hand smoke on her neck. “Show me your Stand.”

“…AAUUGGH!?! You can’t just ask a girl that!” (Y/N) screeched, reeling back from the teen while her arms hastily covered her intimate areas as if they were exposed. “Just who do you think you are, Clint Eastwood?! The least you could do is ask me out to dinner first!” 

"I'm not convinced that you're our ally until you show us your Stand." He reaffirmed, he was the only one to notice the shift in her body language.

Joseph grimaced, "(Y/N) just summon it already, then we can have this whole debacle be over."

Everyone waited for (Y/N) to prove she wasn't the enemy, yet she didn't summon her Stand, and suspicions slowly started to rise among the four men. The (H/C) haired girl scowled and waved a hand in front of her hand, "Of course, you're a smoker... I really hate smokers y'know? This is almost like destiny..." A callous smirk appeared on her face, "It's like you were born just to be killed by me~“

*SHATTER*

The girl's form shattered into thousands of shards, the four men yell out in astonishment as Jotaro put out his cigarette. He spotted (Y/N) standing in the middle of the deck now, her Stand shimmering behind her. Glowing white eyes covered in a flowing white cloak, it was the exact same Stand that he tried to punch.

"Boys, meet Iridescent Moon. She's the toughest opponent you'll ever face... as well as your last."

"The Moon card...!" The Fortuneteller gasped, "It suggests illusions and deception, so she was our enemy all along..."

"Illusions are my thing, but I just call 'em reflections." She snapped her fingers, and light seemed to glow on Jotaro's back before it broke apart and disappeared, revealing the injuries on his neck. "In fact, let me say this once before I kill you, I'm one to play on equal footing after all."

She made a window using her thumb and pointer fingers, framing Jotaro's pissed-off face and battle-ready stand. "Iridescent Moon can create Barriers and Reflections. Remember it now, or else you'll find yourself swimming with the fishes in the next three minutes."

Notes:

I judge a Jojo fic based on how the author treats Anne-Chan. If they see her as an annoying brat and nothing else, I tend to drop it immediately, if they present her as just a loudmouthed kid, I'll give it a chance and keep reading. If they actually make her a character and/or have a cute little sister relationship with the Crusaders I put it in my Favourites and never look back.

This is an Anne appreciation zone and I will take no criticism, or else MC will break your nose.

Comment down below what you think Moon looks like under the cloak.

That's it for now~

Chapter 5: Do You Really Wanna Hurt Me?

Summary:

Give me time to realize my crime~
Let me love and steal~

I have danced inside your eyes~
How can I be real?~

“Jotaro! She’s a double agent, she must be working for DIO!” The old Joestar yelled to his grandson.

(Y/N) clapped her hands, “Correctamundo! DIO offered me a one-way ticket to my desire and compared to the SPW Foundation, it was more efficient to switch sides. No hard feelings though?” She was met with a barrage of flying fists courtesy of the Delinquent.

"Then consider this your final paycheck." Jotaro quipped, tipping his hat down as Star Platinum threw punch after punch onto Iridescent Moon. "[ORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORA!]"

"Something's wrong!" Joseph warned, he and the other three men were the only ones who could see it. Even if the sight was completely unbelievable. "Jotaro! Your attacks aren't doing anything!"

The dark-haired teen's eyes widened, as Star threw the final blow, it was clear that (Y/N) had not been affected at all. From the looks of it, she was completely unharmed alongside her Stand, who was crossing its arm as it peered down at the duo.

(Y/N) simpered, enjoying the priceless reaction from Jotaro and his fighting spirit. "Thanks for the offer, Dodo~ But I think I'll return it."

"Behind you Jojo!" Polnareff exclaimed. "Th-There's a second Stand!"

The moment Jotaro turned, the Moon Stand behind (Y/N) shattered into glass shards and flew towards him. Star Platinum punched away many of the projectiles to defend his master, but some managed to nick the spirit and damage Jotaro anyway.

"I appreciate the help!" (Y/N) finger gunned the Frenchman, who flipped her off in return, "I was honestly expecting more outta this fight, given how much raw power your Stand has... then again, you do seem like the type of guy who'd disappoint a girl, ay Jodaro?" 

The Delinquent scowled deeply, he couldn't be brash in this fight. So far anytime he tried to attack (Y/N) would simply counter with sharp projectiles, he needed to figure out what her limits were, and fast.

"How... how were there two Stands!?" The Fortuneteller racked his mind for an answer, "She can't be on the same levels of speed as Silver Chariot..."

"That was a reflection, Avdol, it's one of her abilities." Joseph was smart enough to figure out, "Meaning she created a copy of her Stand to trick us!"

"Bingo! And it's not just my Stand that can be reflected..." She snapped her fingers, and a multitude of copies of the (H/C) haired girl were now on the boat, some stood in the exact same position as the original while others were sitting, laughing, or making faces at Jotaro and the gang. "Iridescent Moon can create reflections of anything and everything! Isn't she the best?~"

Jotaro and his Stand stood back to back, being on the defense this time, he took a deep breath in order to keep his cool so he wouldn't lose it and attack one of the copies that were mocking his dick size. None of the copies were actually trying to ambush him, something he took note of for later.

"Jojo might not be able to handle this alone..." Kakyoin said, translucent green tentacles sprouted from his back. "[Hierophant Green!]" But when he tries to launch them at one of the (Y/N)s, he was stopped by an invisible wall, shocking him and the other three men. "I-It didn't work!?"

"What part of 'Equal Footing' did you not understand?! Either Dodo figures out how to beat me, or..." The (H/C) haired girl stroked her chin, a cheeky grin on her face. “You guys can be motivation, I'd guess that between the four of you there are about... two minutes of oxygen in that barrier, maybe less."

"B-Barrier!?" Avdol repeated aghast, the four of them had been sealed within a circular forcefield, cutting into the entrance below deck, where the little stowaway was slowly peering out to see what was happening just above.

"[Hermit Purple!]"

"[Silver Chariot!]"

Thorny vines and swinging swords hit the wall of the forcefield, and an echoing impact came from every hit, yet there were no signs of it breaking.

"They're pretty much indestructible once I set them up, if one managed to break then the rest would follow..." (Y/N) laughed, this was simply too easy. "But even the full force of Star Platinum isn't enough to break it! So what chance do you have!?" Her laughter quickly stopped when she felt a violent aura come rushing towards her, Moon summoned a barrier around the girl to endure the hellfire of punches.

Jotaro clicked his tongue, standing in front of her as if they were just talking and not fighting. "You really are an idiot, who said that was Star Platinum's full power?" He knew so far that whenever he directly attacked her Stand's reflections, it would turn into a counter, but if he just kept bombarding the real one something was bound to happen.

"Well, now you're just embarrassing yourself..." (Y/N) frowned, but the Delinquent keenly spotted a twinge of nervousness in her voice. "You can't do this forever, there are lives at stake!" She pointed out to his four comrades, who were starting to feel the effects of the lack of oxygen.

"D... Don't give up! Jojo!" Kakyoin shouted in a strained voice.

Polnareff grunted, feeling light-headed, but still sending the Delinquent a confident thumbs up. "You got this...! We'll be fine...!"

Jotaro remained stoic and Star roared above him, behind the two duos some of the reflections had disappeared, before all of them vanished and the forcefield the original one stood in started to shimmer brighter under the violent assault. "..."

"S-Seriously...!? Don't you care about those guys?" She shouted in shock, "You have a time limit for God's sake, their lives are in your hands!"

"And her life's in yours." Jotaro stated, tilting his head over to the other barrier. There was a secret fifth hostage that the girl had unknowingly trapped.

The kid grasped at her neck, panting heavily. "I-I can't breathe..."

(Y/N) sucked the air through her teeth, her eyes widened behind her sunglasses. It was all Jotaro needed to know that he won this fight... though not from his own skills, that little fact got under his skin.

"It's not a timer for me, it's a timer for you." Jotaro told her, narrowing his eyes. "Do you really want to run out the clock?"

She snapped her head to the struggling child, then back to Jotaro and his powerhouse fighting spirit. A barrage of punches from that monster of Stand would easily break every bone in her body the second she willed her barriers away. 

(Y/N) raked a hand through her hair, her shoulders sagging as she let out a defeated sigh. "...I really don't like you."

In a flash, both barriers had disappeared, and a swift gut punch into the (H/C) haired girl's torso was the last thing she felt before crashing into the balcony. Her head lolled to the side, she had fully blacked out just from one punch.

Jotaro tipped his hat down, "Feeling's mutual..." For the most part, he really wished he didn't see what he thought he saw when she ran her fingers through her hair.

"Whew... That's my grandson for you!" Joseph praised, relieved to have plenty of oxygen flowing through his lungs.

Avdol clapped his hand on the Delinquent's shoulder, "Well done, Jojo. I apologize for not believing you sooner."

The Frenchman coughed into his fist, refusing to look the dark-haired teen in the eye. "I guess I owe you that free drink now... My apologies, Jojo."

The Japanese student glanced cautiously at the fainted Stand user, "What should we do with her?"

"Tie her up and throw her overboard! No- Make her walk the plank!" Polnareff enthusiastically spouted, eager to get revenge on the (H/C) haired girl who had arrogantly taunted them. 

Jotaro groaned, he really didn't want to say it, "We can't..."

*BOOM*

The boat shuddered as fire burst out of every corner, it seemed that explosives had been rigged on the ship. "H-Hurry! Get the life-rafts out before this thing sinks!" The old Joestar ordered. The SPW crew and Captain Tennille scrambled like headless chickens getting everyone off the destroyed ship. "Send out a distress call fast!"

"Wake up, we have to go!" The kid shook (Y/N)'s shoulder roughly before she was gently pushed away by something invisible, Jotaro picked up her unconscious body with an annoyed huff.

"Come with us if you don't wanna die." He said. The Delinquent had a suspicion that if the little girl was on the life-raft with him and his crew, (Y/N) wouldn't try to immediately fight them again.

 

---

 

Two life-rafts floated on a still sea, the sun was dipping under the horizon as the evening became night. Thousands of stars lit up the night sky, unfiltered by the light of civilization. It was downright peaceful, a relaxing break from the chaos of today.

“WHY DIDN'T YOU LEAVE THAT CRAZY LADY TO DROWN!?"

Or it would've been, if they didn't have a potential enemy still on their vessel.

"Shut up... it's too late to start yelling now.” Jotaro didn't quite understand it himself, it would have been so easy to just leave her on some driftwood to wallow in regrets. But seeing how sympathetic she was over the stowaway kid, someone she barely knew and forfeited the match over, it was just his duty then to remove the parasite. If not to gain more support in their journey, then it was out of begrudging respect.

“This is a dangerous risk to take, but if you believe she isn't a danger Jojo... I'm willing to see where this leads." The Egyptian voiced his thoughts.

“It’s a shame she was controlled by DIO for who knows how long, that bastard might know too much depending on how long she was under his brainwashing.” Joseph grumbled, scratching his beard.

Kakyoin noticed her eye twitching and promptly notified the group. “She’s waking up, give her a bit of space.”

(Y/N) grimaced, her eyes slowly opening without the protection of her sunglasses. "...AAAAAHHHH!" She jolted straight up, rocking the boat and its passengers, who were ready to knock her out at a moment's notice. "Which one of you stole my sunglasses!? Just admit it now so I can-!"

"Um... I took 'em, miss." The kid spoke up, showing her the mirror sunglasses she held in one hand.

"-thank you for being a darling and keeping them safe for me~" Like the flip of a switch she went from furious to sweet. She gingerly took her eyewear back and placed them on top of her head, her preferred way of wearing them in the first place.

“You’ve got a lot of explaining to do. You were supposed to be our extra support for our trip, but you’ve got brainwashed by DIO.” Joseph gave her a quick rundown of the situation.

“OH FUCK!” She cursed, startling all of the Crusaders, while Jotaro grew more irritated at her boisterous voice. “That dainty little Vampire got me with his words! I swear when I get my hands on him I’m gonna-!” She pauses her rant to raise a brow at her disturbed crowd. “What? Want me to say thank you for something?"

“Jojo did remove the fleshbud, if you should thank anyone it should be him.” Kakyoin pointed out.

Jotaro was quick to decline, “Don’t want it.”

“Then it's obvious what the next course of action is... I travel to Egypt to teach that Vampire a lesson." (Y/N) smirked, her eyes glinted mischievously, "And you five are gonna be my loyal servants!”

“HUH?!” 

“Yep yep! I’ve gotta destroy that bastard for trying to one-up me! There's only one person who should rule the world and that's yours truly~ Only I get to be the benevolent Queen!" She stood up as she proclaimed, her hands framed her eye as she looked down at the Crusaders. "You five are the minions I was given to help assist me on my trip to kill DIO!”

The red-haired teenager stared incredulously at the eccentric girl. “Is… Is she serious?”

“This is unfortunately her true personality.” Avdol sighed, lowering his head in regretful acceptance. “The fleshbud didn’t bother to create a villain persona… she already came with one.”

“Oi! You still need to explain what happened and how you came into contact with DIO.” Joseph piped up.

“Questions for later! Right now I want to head back to the mainland so chop-chop! Start rowing the boats!” She waved at the other SPW members on the second life-raft, yelling over to them. “That goes for you guys too! Start rowing faster or I’ll make you swim-“

The Delinquent had enough, ”SHUT THE FUCK UP! YOU’RE PISSING ME OFF!” 

“…” (Y/N) was silent for a solid second, before bursting into giggles and plopping back down on the boat. “Hehehehe! You clearly have a habit of not letting girls finish, ay Jodaro?”

Jotaro's eye twitched, he realised at that moment that for the next 47 days he would have to be around this woman, all because he chose to save her. This headache was entirely his fault and there was nothing he could do about it now, except lower his head and groan, “Yare yare daze…”

Polnareff leaned over to him, “As I said, should’ve left her in the water.”

Notes:

My first time properly writing an 'Enemies-to-Lovers' relationship, hope y'all will enjoy how this plays out the further into the story we go~

And I also hope you like Iridescent Moon and her abilities to make Barriers and Reflections! A simple power but very versatile for alot of situations, not to mention we haven't seen her full potential yet.

Hope that Monkee is prepared cause it ain't gonna live through what MC is about to do to him.

Comment down below what you think of the playlist so far,

That's it for now~

Chapter 6: Ship of Fools

Summary:

We're setting sail to the place on the map~
From which no one has ever returned~

It's the place where they keep all the darkness you need~
You sail away from the light of the world on this trip, baby~

Somewhere in the Pacific Ocean

December 3rd, 1988

---

It had been a long night of explanations for (Y/N) and her new group she would be traveling with, they shared their stories of why they were going to Cairo and she shared the story of her encounter with DIO. The day was now upon them, and (Y/N) was double-checking the facts she was informed of the night before, specifically the Crusader's names.

“So we got Jodaro,”

“…”

“Kakyo,”

“It’s Kakyoin...”

“Polanerf,”

“POLNAREFF!”

“Advil,”

“Ugh..."

“And Mr. Joe! Lovely to meet ya! (Y/N)’s the name, world domination's my game!" The (H/C) haired girl gave them all a peace sign. "Hope we’ll be good buddies now that I’m ‘Bud-free’~ Ah?”

None of the men were impressed with her joke, besides the old Joestar who couldn't help but laugh at the bad pun. “Aahahaha! Oh man, isn’t she great Jotaro?” He nudged his grandson with an elbow.

Jotaro kept his arms tightly crossed, his eyes narrowed into slits at his grandfather. “Jiji, do we really need this ‘extra help?'”

“Of course we do!" He assured, which made the rest of the men internally groan. "(Y/N)’s Stand has abilities none of us can imitate, you saw firsthand how powerful her Stand is.”

“Yeah, me and Moon kicked your ass.” (Y/N) chimed in, raising her hands in defense when Jotaro aimed his death stare at her. “Which I’m sorry for, but it’s an easy way to gain a minion’s respect. Sooo-”

“Shut the fuck up.” The Delinquent interrupted.

“Oh? Do I need to beat more respect in you, Jodaro?” She tilted her head to the side.

He scowled, his Stand dragged the girl out of her seat so he was face-to-face with her. The brim of his cap pressed onto the crown of her head. “Did you forget that you lost that fight…”

“Did you not know that I was holding back?” (Y/N) narrowed her eyes, not at all intimidated by the position she was in. "I might've lost but you didn't win, fight me again and see what happens~" Above her, Iridescent Moon formed, glowing eyes staring down Star Platinum, who had formed above his master.

Avdol and Joseph were the ones to pull the two away from each other before things got out of hand. “Jojo, please restrain yourself. She is an ally now, not an enemy.”

“She hasn’t proven herself to be an ally, she literally yelled about how she wants to take over the world!" Polnareff complained to the Fortuneteller. "I say we leave her ass when we get to Singapore, we can only trust ourselves for the rest of the journey.”

(Y/N) rolled her eyes at him. “Unlike you, I was requested to help out Mr. Joe and Dodo. Aren’t you just a failed hitman that was sent by DIO? How are you more trustworthy than me?”

The Frenchman clenched his fists, “I will throw you overboard I swear-!”

“Enough! This arguing is pointless, it will lead nowhere.” Avdol said, nothing besides withering glares were exchanged afterward, everyone sat in silence while the sky turned grey with afternoon clouds.

Joseph unscrewed the cap of a water container, handling it to the youngest member of the boat. "Here, drink up. We've sent signals for help, so someone should be here soon."

The kid took the container, eyeing the others wearily. She was fast asleep while the others shared their stories, so she had no knowledge of the dangers she was under just by hanging around these Stand Users. "I don't know what in the world is going on, just who are you people?"

"Just think of us as fellow travelers," The old man put it, "Though you're on a journey to see your father, while I'm on one for my daughter."

(Y/N) pursed her lips at Joseph's lacking explanation, but didn't go so far as to tell the kid herself the truth, it would have been quite bizarre to comprehend anyway. She peered at the ocean out of boredom, it was getting foggy for some reason. "...Holy shit."

Just as (Y/N) spoke, the dark brown-haired kid spat out the water she went to drink, "W-Woah!?"

"Hey! Don't waste the water!" Joseph scolded.

"E-E-E-Everyone! Look over there!" She pointed out, and the men soon followed where the girls had been staring.

Cruising in the water and coming to a slow near the two lifeboats was a large freighter ship, its sheer size stunning the crew and Crusaders. While most men were relieved and glad someone had come to save them, Jotaro and (Y/N) remained quiet as they both studied the cargo ship.

"Jotaro, what are you concerned about?" His grandfather questioned, "Do you think there might be another Stand user on this ship, too?"

"Nah, I was just wondering why no one's shown themselves, even though the ramp is down." He stated.

(Y/N) voiced her own thoughts as well, "I don't hear any commotion on the ship, how did it even get this close to us?"

Despite the concerns, Polnareff couldn't have leaped quicker onto the ramp, looking back at the others. "They came all this way to rescue us! There has to be someone on board, even if they're all Stand users I'm getting on this ship!"

And so everyone climbed up the steps, some more eager than others. (Y/N) lagged behind to make sure the kid would be okay jumping from the lifeboat to the ramp.

Shockingly, she wasn't the only one who shared those feelings, "Grab on, I'll help you up."

The (H/C) haired girl scrunched her face in disgust. "Yeah right, like I'm letting you get your grimy hands on her again."

Jotaro was honestly caught off guard by such an accusation, the hand he offered lowered as he glanced at her. "What the actual hell are you talking about?"

"Stop acting coy, I know what I saw!" (Y/N) huffed, before switching to her softer persona as she addressed the little girl. "Don't worry kiddo, I got ya."

The girl looked between the two teenagers, making her decision by jumping into the arms of Joseph, who had also stayed behind to tie up the life rafts to the ramp of the freighter. The kid poked her tongue out at the two, one muttered in discontent while the other gasped in a jesting manner.

 

---

 

The search for life on the ship was speedy, men scoured for any signs that a previous crew was on board the boat, yet there was no sign that even a Captain was behind the wheel. Yet besides an absence of human life, all the machinery seemed to be working just fine. It was anyone's guess as to what happened to the crew.

"Maybe they're all in the bathroom with a bad case of diarrhea." Was Polnareff's best guess.

"Hey! Is anyone around!?" Joseph shouted into the pilot room.

"Come over here! Check out this room!" The stowaway kid brought everyone inside a room connected to the pilot room, inside were regular ship controls and pipelines, and then a cage at the very end of the room. "There's a monkey inside that cage!"

"Ah. I think it's an ape." (Y/N) corrected, "A monkey has a tail, this one doesn't."

"It's an orangutan." Kakyoin confirmed.

"Who the hell cares about a monkey!?" The old Joestar exclaimed. "Let's split up and find whoever's been feeding it."

The guys made their way out, while (Y/N) and the girl lagged behind. "Yo, I know this might be rude to ask now, but I never actually got your name."

"Hm? Oh yeah..." The dark-brown-haired girl realised during this whole crazy adventure she never once introduced herself. "My name is Anne... I already know your name is (Y/N)."

"Nice to meetcha officially, Annie." She greeted with a smile, "Whatever happens on this boat, I'll make sure you're at no risk of harm."

As they caught up to the others on the main deck, something was amiss, (Y/N) noticed the commotion and saw a dangling metal hook suddenly swing down. She was quick to shield Anne from the grisly sight of a poor sailor being hooked by the head and dragged upwards, "Don't look."

"Eh...!?" The girl wasn't stupid, she heard a gruesome sound and fearful yelling, but she felt like (Y/N) was doing her a favour by hiding the view.

"This is a warm welcome..." The Delinquent grunted, he gave a brief glance back at the girls on the ship, internally thankful that (Y/N) had acted quickly and protected the kid's innocence.

"But... nobody touched a thing!" One of the sailors proclaimed, "The crane lever moved all by itself, I saw it!"

"Okay, new plan." A serious tone coming out of the (H/C) haired girl brought everyone's attention to her. "Everyone who isn't a Stand user stay below deck, everyone else sticks close by each other and searches the ship for any potential threats."

Joseph nodded in agreement, adding his own rules for the non-Stand users. "Don't touch any of the machinery! If it moves or runs on electricity, don't lay a finger on it! If you wanna live, follow those orders."

"There is a break room cabin below the deck, men, follow me!" Former Captain Tennille ordered, and the SPW sailors were quick to head inside under the orders of their Captain.

"Come on, it'll be safer when we're inside." (Y/N) spoke softly to Anne, ushering her to follow the crew, she was stopped when the girl looked back at the Stand users. "What's the matter?"

Anne was obviously nervous, she answered after a few solid seconds had passed. "Do you know what's really going on? Cause freaky shit keeps happening when you and those guys are around." She furrowed her brows at the taller female, "I've heard about people who cause disasters that endanger everyone, they're called jinxes, I know that you should avoid them if you get the chance."

"Smart assumption... But like I said, it'll be okay." (Y/N) agreed, out of the corner of her eye she saw Joseph walking up to her, she locked eyes with the man and subtly gestured towards the kid.

Joseph gave her a curt nod before he knelt down to address Anne. "I've got only one thing to say to you kid." He patted her shoulder and offered her a smile only a grandpa could give to his grandchildren. "We're on your side! Make sure you stay with the other men down below, got it?"

Anne bobbed her head before rushing inside to follow the sailors, she stopped before turning the corner further in, looking back at the (H/C) haired girl still standing at the entrance. "Miss...?" She called out, unsure whether or not she was coming in with her.

"Hold on, I'll catch up with you." (Y/N) responded, she walked toward the group making herself known with a cough. "What have we got so far?"

Avdol eyed the corpse of the hanging man wearily, Polnareff had offered to try and bring it down while Jotaro kept watch of any potential attackers. "It's difficult to identify where the attacker is, our only ranged surveillance is from Kakyoin and Jotaro. It doesn't appear much has been discovered yet..."

Joseph crossed his arms, "Do you have any abilities that could assist us?"

She did in fact, a very useful one for this situation. "Yeah, I do." She then promptly turned heel and waved goodbye, "But I don't really wanna use it now."

"Are you serious?" The red-haired teen hissed, "This back and forth Villian persona is getting on our nerves, what on Earth do you think is more important than finding the enemy?"

(Y/N) replied smoothly, “Protecting non-Stand users - one of them a child civilian - from an attacker that they couldn’t possibly defend themselves from.” She smirked at the Japanese student, pleased to see his embarrassment, “In the layman's terms, just doin’ my job. You big strong boys can handle yourself for at least ten minutes, right? I’ll put a barrier around the cabin the crew is in then help out in searching for the enemy Stand.”

 

---

 

When (Y/N) was unable to find Anne with the SPW crew, she may have been freaked out just a little. Maybe she threatened the family jewels of every sailor inside if they didn't search for the girl and maybe some of them whimpered in fear when she went to describe what weapons she would use for said procedure.

Luckily for everyone, Anne was found nearby back in the strange Orangutan room. (Y/N) didn't like how uncomfortable the kid had grown, she took a quick glance towards the ape still sitting in the cage. Her eyes narrowed at the sight of a dirty magazine hidden under some soiled rags.

"Don't go off by yourself at a time like this." The Captain chided, leading the girl back inside the cabin where the rest of the crew were staying. 

(Y/N) formed a barrier around the non-Stand users, now nothing could go in or out without her knowing it. "Okay, you're safe from any danger, keep away from the walls and doors at all costs, alright?" As she was about to leave, her hand was tugged on by the smaller girl, "Anne?"

"I..." Her eyes were clouded with mixed emotions, but frustration seemed to be the most prominent. "I'm all sticky from the saltwater... can I go take a shower?" 

(Y/N) pursed her lips, she really should be heading above deck to help the Crusaders out. "I don't know where that is on the ship-"

"I do! It's not that far!" A rush of adrenaline led to the kid dragging the (H/C) haired girl through the maze of the freighter. Soon enough they entered the shower room, and Anne was already in the middle of taking her overalls off. "I'll be quick, I promise!"

"It's fine Annie, I can wait a little longer." (Y/N) reassured, giving Anne some privacy until she heard shower curtains dragging on a metal pole. While the kid cleaned off the stink of the ocean, (Y/N) couldn't help but feel something was off, her barrier was still intact and no one had tried to come in contact with it so far.

'But that's the weird part.' She thought, peering over the entrance of the shower room, 'I should have at least felt someone brush against a wall or something, it's almost like no one's... moving.'

(Y/N) bit her lip, there was definitely something going on now, luckily she had Iridescent Moon on her side, and one of her abilities was made for spying. "[Pink Periscope...]" A pane of floating glass was formed in front of her, and the sound of more being created soon followed suit.

Moon's reflections could reflect anything, so creating a magical security camera wasn't as hard as it seemed to be. It worked better in more open areas but in the maze of the ship it could work just fine, only the range would be limited due to how many mirror reflections were created to make the periscope.

Soon (Y/N) scanned the hallways of the freighter, and nothing was out of the ordinary. "So, why were you back in that animal's room?" She asked.

Anne's cheerful humming stopped, "I got... curious. I don't really see monkeys that aren't in a zoo." The kid shivered at the recent memory, "That thing was creepy, it lit a match and liked looking at pinups of human girls... It was giving me this weird look too..."

"A weird look?" (Y/N) repeated, she had known a few animals from a past life that were sentient enough to give her weird looks before. ‘I wonder if this one can talk.’ One of her periscopes shows the inside of the animal room, the cage has been busted open. 'Oh shit...!'

Unaware of how alarmed the (H/C) haired girl was, Anne kept on talking. "Yeah. I don't really know how to explain it..."

The image of a cabin door stained with blood was the next thing to appear on her glass monitor, the gloved hand of the Captain lying just out of reach of the barrier's edge.

"It's like the monkey was being all smug about something."

'How!? I should've felt something attack it, how did something get inside the barrier?' (Y/N) grimaced, stepping back subconsciously until her back touched the wall. 'Think, dammit! What was in that barrier beside the crew and the cabin?' The ship being haunted was the first thing she thought of, then she thought about it again, '...A ghost ship.'

The metal pipes on the wall struck her just as the realisation did.

Notes:

I should address this now before we head any further, yes I am aware that it’s become cringey in Jojo P3 fics to write in ‘Yare Yare Daze’ instead of ‘Good Grief’. I also find it annoying… with context.

If the MC was from Japan and is a Japanese student then by all means the writing should not implement the ‘Yare Yare Daze.’ That makes as much sense as adding Weeb slang like Baka, -san, and (God Forbid) Kawaii.

But I can do it in my fic cause:

A. Reader ain’t from fucking Japan.

2. She don’t know a lick of Japanese to even translate it.

And most importantly: Language Barriers are a goldmine to write about and no one seems to realise that. (In fluff AND comedy potential!) 

So TLDR; Do not kill the part of you that is cringe, Kill the part of you that cringes.

That's it for now~

Chapter 7: Too Much Monkey Business

Summary:

There was a guy~
An underwater guy who controlled the sea~

Got killed by ten million pounds of sludge~
From New York and New Jersey~

Some time passed and still no sign of (Y/N) coming out to help them find the Stand's whereabouts, Jotaro had been the one to check up on the whereabouts of the (H/C) haired girl while the others remained above deck. He walked through the pilot room to see two things: The cage busted open with the Orangutan gone, and a pink pane of glass hovering near the ceiling of the room.

He noticed more pink mirrors down the hallway, they seemed to be making a path toward somewhere further in the ship...

Meanwhile, (Y/N) collapsed on the floor after being hit by several metal pipes, barely conscious but able to still scream. "A-ANNE! GET OUT OF-" She was interrupted when metal bars from the roof came down and hooked her up, now trapped to the ceiling and unable to talk because of the steel pipe stuck between her teeth.

Anne jumped at the voice, she pulled back the shower curtain and was confused when she didn't see the older girl. "(Y/N)? Wh-Where did you go?"

"Mm! MM!" (Y/N) tried to get her attention, but with the shower still running her muffled noises were barely audible. Her adrenaline was the only thing keeping her awake from a concussion.

Anne wrapped a towel around her form as the bathroom door suddenly creaked open, "Oh, were you outside?" She asked, assuming it was where (Y/N) went. "Why were you screaming? You almost scared-"

Her voice was caught in her throat as the massive ape entered the room.

"Me..." The kid backed up as the Orangutan drew closer, its eyes never leaving the girl's body. "(Y-Y/N)? Where are you?!" The ape suddenly flew forward as she screamed for help, only to be stopped by an invisible forcefield. 

The ape pulled back, banging its fist on the barrier, he gazed up and saw (Y/N) staring daggers at the monkey. Her Stand had been partially summoned to speak for her user.

"[You put your filthy eyes on her again... and there won't be anything left when I'm through with you...]"

The ape looked bored as it waved its arm like it was shooing a fly, and the ceiling began to crush the girl. She grunted in pain, almost blacking out if it weren't for Anne calling her name in fear.

"Oi," A new voice made itself known, and the ape was struck in the face by the Delinquent. "Here's your lock!" Jotaro threw the cage lock at the Orangutan, knocking it off balance as blood spurted from its head.

"Jojo!" Anne cried in relief, even (Y/N) had been glad to see him.

"This ain't an ordinary Ape... could he be-" He was cut off when the animal went to attack, Star Platinum was quick to block the heavy leg swung towards his face. Unbeknownst to him, the ship's ceiling fan suddenly came off and spun down to strike Jotaro. It was stopped in its tracks by a barrier. "Did the ape just control the fan...? So he is a Stand user... But where the hell is his Stand?"

"[It's the ship!]" (Y/N)'s voice alerted Jotaro, his eyes widened at the new information. "[This ape is controlling the ship, that's why everything here is trying to kill us!]" She had to desummon Moon when the fan that she blocked from hitting Jotaro flew up to hit her instead. Its metal blades cut through the roof right beside her head.

"This ship is his Stand?" He muttered in disbelief, it was soon proven to be true when the animal banged its fists, making the entire floor burst on impact, it sent Jotaro flying out the door. (Y/N) couldn't see what happened next, but she see Anne rushing out the door much to her dismay.

Anne hastily hid behind Jotaro as the Orangutan morphed into the wall before her very eyes. She tugged at the Delinquent's sleeve to get his attention, pointing out that (Y/N) was still caged on the ceiling. "(Y/N)'s still up there! You gotta get her down!"

"...She's too hard to rescue right now." Jotaro stated, "It'll be easier to go after the monkey, killing it will get everyone out." He gestured for the kid to follow him down the hallway, "Stay close to me, it's not safe in here."

Unfortunately, the (H/C) haired girl was still able to hear the two. Forget concussions, she was too angry to let what Jotaro said simply slide. 'Moonpie...' She summoned her Stand again.

No longer being used for communication, Iridescent Moon was able to speak freely to her master. "[Yosh?]"

'Get us out... now.' It was going to hurt like a bitch later, but right now there was a fury that needed to be settled, for both the ape and the Delinquent.

 

---

 

The entire freighter ship trembled, and the remaining Crusaders above deck started to slowly meld into it, "Wh-What the hell?" Joseph buckled as his legs sank further into the hull of the ship, "No, c-can it be... This freighter! Could the ship itself be-!?"

It didn't take long for Jotaro to be attacked by the Stand again, Star Platinum went to punch the incoming water hose, but it simply evaded the swings and wrapped itself around the Stand's limbs as more pipes went to do the same to Jotaro. "D-Dammit!"

"All of it, everything! This ship itself is a gigantic Stand!" Joseph told the other men entrapped alongside him.

"The ship!? There are Stands that regular people, like that girl and the crew members, can see?" Polnareff exclaimed with a pained grunt.

Avdol struggled to escape the ship's grasp, but to no avail, "The Stand uses enough energy to be seen with the naked eye! But it must demand a tremendous amount of power to operate such a gigantic Stand!" He turned his focus towards the red-haired teenager, "Kakyoin! Use Hierophant Green to contact (Y/N) and Jotaro!"

"I-I can't! It's got a firm hold on my Stand." Kakyoin hacked up blood as the ship crushed the four in an even stronger hold, half of their bodies were consumed under the deck at this point. "The pressure is increasing... Our bodies will be torn apart at this rate..."

Joseph gritted his teeth, "W-We got careless..."

Back inside the boat, the ape had come out of the walls, now donning a Captain's uniform and smoking out of a pipe. It had a dictionary in one hand, pointing at a certain word: 'Strength'. It began mocking the Delinquent by playing with a Rubix cube, showing off its intelligence.

Jotaro narrowed his eyes and willed his Stand to break out of his confinements, but the moment one of his arms broke free, the Orangutan used more of the ship's pipes to keep him in place. It laughed at him, 'This ape thinks it already won...'

The animal finished solving the Rubix cube before crushing it with one hand, it then focused its gaze from Jotaro to Anne, staring like a predator at the poor girl's shivering body. 

"[Yoooo...]"

Jotaro paused for a moment, he was just about to try and gain back the ape's attention when a strange sound caught his ears.

"[Sha!]"

A massive explosion shook the ship's hallway, causing the Orangutan to stumbled for a moment, it grunted in confusion, just what had blown up?

"[Yosha!]" Iridescent Moon cried, blasting through the walls of the ship effortlessly, her master sauntered through the new entrance. (Y/N) glared holes into the animal, she knew full well what it had tried to do again. "I warned you... I'd leave nothing left!" She pulled her fists up, a holographic shine covered her hands. “You thought you could just get away with that?!”

The ape roared, failing its arms at the (H/C) haired girl as the walls came undone to attack her. (Y/N) kept walking forward as nothing touched her, simply bouncing off of the forcefield she had conjured around her. Once she got close enough, barriers were put around Anne and Jotaro, then she went to strike.

*BOOM*

One moment they were standing in a hallway, the next moment the hallway was blown open, and the ape was writhing in a bloody mess on the floor. (Y/N) chuckled at the immense power, "You don't seem to get it, so let me remind you: Iridescent Moon can create barriers and reflections. Every time my barriers get hit, the kinetic energy is stored in them. So to put it simply, anything you do to hurt me only makes me that much stronger."

The freighter ship had stopped entrapping the Stand users at that moment, Jotaro wretched himself out of the walls but was still confined in (Y/N)'s barrier. 'So her shields are an offense as well as a defense?' Recalling how long Star had assaulted Moon's forcefield made him grimace, 'She just used the power of Star Platinum in one blow, no wonder the ship's top half exploded...'

The Orangutan had also begun to comprehend the true strength of (Y/N)'s Stand, it squealed in terror as it unbuttoned its Captain uniform, lying on the ground with its stomach revealed.

"Hm? What are you doing lying like that?" (Y/N) raised a brow, suddenly clapping her hands when she figured out the answer. "Oh! Dogs show their bellies when they want to be pet all over, so is this some kind of surrender you're going for?"

The animal nodded meekly, whimpering in fear at the (H/C) haired girl.

"Cool, I was right!" Moon stood stoically above her, her fists glowing in a mirage of different colours. "Too bad I want you dead~ Now hold still..."

"[YOOOOO...]"

(Y/N) pushed her sunglasses down, reflecting the ape's terrified face in the eyewear. "You damn dirty ape."

"[SHAAA!!!]"

The blast was directed downwards, which caused a giant crater to be formed around where the animal use to lay. Anne gawked at the Moon user, in complete awe at her power, while Jotaro stared at her with an unreadable expression.

The undeniably cool pose was ruined when (Y/N) dropped to her knees clutching her previously glowing hand. "Pins and needles! Pins and needles! Oh god, it's horrible... why did I release all of it at once...!?"

She failed to notice the Strength Stand dissolving until Anne shook her shoulder. "The whole ship's twisting up! What do we do!?"

"Oi, be in pain later." The dark-haired teen spoke down to (Y/N), still shaking her hands with fruitless results. "This ship's sinking, a lot faster cause of what you did."

She stood back up, scoffing at him. "That's a weird way of saying 'Thanks', you know?" 

He tipped his hat down, promptly ignoring her. "We're gonna get out of here by the boats we came in on." He grunted in annoyance when (Y/N) bumped his shoulder, running with Anne back towards the shower room.

"Let's get those clothes back on, Annie. Or else I'd be forced to gouge out these boys' eyes for being perverts!"

"...Yare yare daze." 

The life raft the Crusaders now rode floated away from the complete wreckage of the freighter ship, its Stand power evaporating, revealing its true form to be a rickety old boat. 

"It's turned into a shoddy little boat..." Anne muttered, now fully clothed.

Avdol sighed, "Unbelievable, that monkey used its own Stand to get this far into the ocean. What terrifying power, that was the first time I've encountered such energy." He glanced over at (Y/N), who was silently staring at the spot the boat that sunken into. "And then there's you..."

"We saw what happened from the outside, where the hell did you get such overwhelming force to destroy half a freighter ship?" Joseph question the girl, but she didn't answer him.

Jotaro pulled out a cigarette and explained what happened to the others instead. "It was another counter ability she has, all that raw power was stored from the time Star Platinum beat the hell outta her forcefield. Apparently, she can use that energy in giant ass bursts of strength."

"Geez, so that huge explosion was just Star Platinum's power? And here I thought Iridescent Moon was somehow stronger!" Polnareff japed, blowing a bubble with some gum he had been chewing.

Kakyoin finished combing through his hair, his violet eyes studying (Y/N). "You're quiet for once."

"It's calling paying respects to the dead." She snapped back, "Those men lost their lives cause I didn't realise what the Stand was, it's my fault they're dead." Her serious answer had yet again given the men whiplash.

"It is not you who killed them," Avdol reassured her. "DIO sent that enemy to kill us, they were the unfortunate casualties."

"The best way you could let those sailors rest peacefully is by helping us take down DIO once and for all," Joseph remarked. "We're probably going to encounter even more Stands with unknown powers from now on."

"I know... I'll do my best to help you guys. Even if some of you are hard to work with." She pointed her glare at Jotaro, who was busy trying to light up a cigarette.

"Give me a break... my cigarettes are soaked." He complained.

"There'll be plenty of sun and time for them to get dry, Jojo." The Frenchmen said.

(Y/N) clicked her tongue, "You smoke that thing near me and I'm drenching you in ocean water." She shrugged off the nasty look he sent her way, "I'm just saying! It's a bad habit, and no girl likes the taste of tobacco Jodaro~" 

The Delinquent was able to respect her to some degree, she did annihilate the Strength Stand user with ease, but her attitude left much to be desired, "God you're so fuckin' annoying..."

"Let's just hope that we get rescued and reach Singapore safely." The old Joestar murmured, ready to hit the hay, it was going to be a long night.

Kakyoin stared up at the night sky, "It's been four days since we left Japan..." Only 46 days remained before Holly Kujo was to die, the Crusaders still had a long journey ahead of them until they reached Cairo.

---

Somewhere, in a mansion located in Cairo, Egypt, resided the Vampire known as DIO. His form was shrouded in darkness, with only a single candle being a source of light to illuminate the book he was engrossed in.

An old crone stood behind him, "It seems Strength has been defeated. But have no fear, the remaining six Stand users are all very powerful." She cackled while rubbing her two right hands over each other. "And one of them is also my son! My son's right arm shall take care of them all."

"You are a strange old woman. What is it that you desire?" DIO provoked, snapping the book shut.

"I have already told you many times... my wish is to stay by your side." Enya told him, "Your guardian spirit has an unbelievable amount of power. Your ability to escape trouble, and your strange life, are also a result of that. I would like to see your life! That is all..."

Notes:

[Iridescent Moon]

Power: C (A*)
Speed: C
Range: B
Durability: A
Precision: B
Potential: A
*Dependant on how much Kinetic Energy IM has stored in her barrier.

There we go the official Stand Stats for Moon! I didn't want to go the easy route and just make MC have a healing stand and be the designated Healer like a lot of P3 fics tend to do. Her impressive defensive capabilities are acting as the group's "healer", you don't have to heal if you're not even hurt.

It also reflects how guarded MC's character is at the moment, she's willing to help but for now, she's quite reserved in terms of being vulnerable around the big boys. That's gonna get changed real soon once we hit the city of Singapore and get some CHARACTER INTERACTION! YEAH BABY!

Comment down below what you think of the playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 8: Girls Just Wanna Have Fun

Summary:

When the workin' day is done~

Oh girls, they wanna have fun~

Singapore

December 6th, 1988

---

The Crusaders and Anne had been rescued by a freighter ship that thankfully wasn't a Stand, and in three days' time were dropped off in the Lion City, also known as Singapore. During their time on the water, (Y/N) eccentrically described some of the Stand users she faced and the bizarre missions she had gone on to entertain Anne and the others.

Besides Anne who ate up her stories like a starry-eyed kid, Avdol was also impressed by her tales, exchanging some encounters with Stand users he had the pleasure (mostly displeasure) of meeting. So far, he had been the one (Y/N) liked the most out of the Crusaders. He was followed closely by Joseph, who loved sharing bad puns with her, then Polnareff who was fun to tease, then Kakyoin, although she rarely interacted with him the whole three days.

Jotaro was dead last on her list.

Days after they had left the ports of Hong Kong, the Crusaders had reached the beautiful city of Singapore.

"Good grief, we're finally here." Polnareff said with exasperation.

"We'll stay at a hotel tonight and figure out our route to Egypt." Joseph explained, about to lead the group to the hotel until a sudden loud whistle was heard.

"Hey, you!" It was a police officer, he pointed a finger at the Frenchman. "I'm talking to you! You threw this trash, didn't you?"

The men faced a police officer, while (Y/N) rolled her eyes at the law enforcement, "Huh? You talking to me?" Polnareff asked in confusion.

"Littering is not tolerated here! That's a fine of five hundred Singapore dollars!" The officer exclaimed. The expressions of the men shifted from confused to shock, not because of the accusation that one of them broke the law, but because (Y/N) now stood behind the officer and pickpocketed him completely undetected.

"How did-?" The girl that was standing in front of them also being scolded turned out to be a reflection the Moon user had created, it seemed that her reflection abilities could be seen by Non-Stand users. 

(Y/N) pulled out a few coupons, pocket tissues, a photo of a dog, then some paper bills. She showed it to the group with a cheeky smile on her lips, and was given stern glares by the Crusaders in order to try and stop her from committing more skulduggery. She poked her tongue out at them but returned the wallet nonetheless.

Unfortunately, the officer thought those threatening looks were targeted at him, "Don't give me those looks, you're the ones that chose to break Singapore's laws!"

"Officer, are you referring to this man's luggage as trash?" The real (Y/N) said, replacing the copy she made earlier while pointing out Polnareff's shoddy bindle bag.

The policemen blinked, "L-Luggage?"

"And officer, isn't that your litter thrown by the gutter?" 

"What!?" He looked back to find that there were tissues and his coupons now fluttering in the streets.

The boys began to pick up on what (Y/N) was trying to pull, and none of them approved of it. "Cut it out...!" Kakyoin harshly whispered to the girl.

"How could you?! Don't you know you get fined five hundred Singapore dollars for littering?" The (H/C) haired girl put her palm flat out. In the background, Avdol failed to hide his amusement at the whole situation. "Come on then, pay up!"

By this point, the policeman was utterly flabbergasted. "P-P-PAY?!"

"If ya can't pay the fine, don't do the crime~ That'll be just-" A large hand quickly shushed her and she found herself being pulled behind Jotaro's massive frame while Joseph switched spots with her.

"How about you pick that up and pretend this conversation never happened, alright?" The old Joestar suggested.

The officer couldn't have picked up the litter faster, "I-I'm terribly sorry...!" He scurried away from the group, who let out a big sigh of relief that they didn't get accused of more major crimes.

Meanwhile, (Y/N) was struggling to get Star Platinum's hand off of her mouth. Jotaro looked down at her when he started to feel something dragging up and down his palm, "If you're licking my fucking hand I will end-Shit!" He yelled, a prominent bite mark now on his right hand. "You fuckin' Bitch...!"

(Y/N) now free from his grasp, blew a raspberry at the Delinquent. "Bite me then! You know you want to~" The two were absolutely going to fight again if it weren't for someone's laughter grabbing everyone's attention.

Anne had been trailing them the entire time they were in Singapore, she felt everyone's eyes on her and promptly hid behind the (H/C) haired girl, who had forgotten all about her aggression towards Jotaro. 

"Why is this kid still following us?" The Frenchman asked no one in particular.

"Hey, weren't you going to go see your father?" Joseph questioned the kid.

"Why don't you stop hanging around us and get going?" Was the cruder response from Polnareff.

(Y/N) scoffed at him, "That's no way to speak to a kid. And I thought I said that she'd be under my care back on the boat."

"Until we got to Singapore." Kakyoin chimed in, "Wasn't that what you said?"

Anne huffed, crossing her arms at the taller men. "I'm meeting up with my dad in five days, I can go wherever I want! I'm not taking orders from any of you guys." As she said that, her hands tugged on the fishnet shirt of the Moon user, obviously pleading to be backed up.

"She'll be in danger if she stays with us." The Fortuneteller pointed out to (Y/N).

To which she laughed, "Like I would let that happen, did you forget what I can do?"

"Are you paying for her hotel room?" Kakyoin raised a second point.

"I would've if those hotel fees weren't still in that officer's wallet...!" She said while making eye contact with Jotaro, "But I guess I can pay by other means... Like Mr. Joe's wallet."

"What the-!?" The old Joestar gawked at the sight of his own wallet in the hands of the (H/C) haired girl, he patted his pocket to confirm his belonging was really missing. He shook his head, finding it amusing that he of all people was robbed blind. "You sure are something else..."

 

---

 

One walk to a fancy hotel later, the gang was standing by the reception. While Joseph and Avdol waited in line for the bookings, (Y/N) was teaching Anne a lesson in pickpocketing.

"Now the crucial part for novices like you to remember is that the sleight of hand doesn't matter nearly as much as who you're targetting." She explained, waving her arms to the sea of tourists in the reception room. "Out of everyone here, who looks the most unaware of their surroundings?"

Anne put a finger to her lips, "Hmm... The fat guy in the Hawaiian shirt?"

"Bingo!" She cheered. "Now that you got your target, you need to keep all suspicion off of you while you make your move. Do not make them aware of your true intentions."

"What the hell are you doing? We don't need another pickpocket to babysit!" Polnareff huffed at the girls, Jotaro and Kakyoin had also been listening in on what (Y/N) had been teaching the young girl. "Stop teaching her how to steal, she might actually get in trouble for that down the line!"

"Polanerf, please, I would never even consider making her take from dangerous strangers~" (Y/N) spoke to the Chariot user like he was a toddler. "Which is why we're practicing with a safe target."

"It's Polnareff." He corrected flatly, hands resting firmly on his hips. "And what do you mean by 'safe target'?"

"Kid took your sweatbands." Jotaro helpfully pointed out.

"Huh?" He looked at his wrists and was shocked to see both of his black wristbands suddenly gone.

"Hehehe, he didn't even notice!" Anne giggled, the missing pieces of clothing in her hands. "Eugh, they stink, I'm gonna throw them in the trash."

Polnareff flushed red, both in embarrassment and anger. "GIVE THAT BACK! VOUS MORVEUSE!"

"Lesson two, run like hell!" (Y/N) shouted, and Anne took off with a cursing Frenchman in hot pursuit. "Hide in the crowds, Annie! You'll lose him in there!"

"You've grown quite attached to that girl in such little time." Kakyoin noted, "I'm surprised how good you are with kids, considering how you treat most adults..."

"Most adults can take some mean words, and if they're mean to kids, most adults can take a mean beating." She justified her reasoning. "Where I came from a lot of grown-ups weren't too fond of children, so I'm typically not fond of adults."

The two teenagers gained an interest in the backstory, Kakyoin was the only one out of the two that showed it. "Where did you grow up? If you don't mind me asking."

(Y/N)'s mood dropped, "I do mind, actually." She had left that past behind her when joining the SPW foundation, there was no way in hell she'd tell these strangers about it. 

The tension was lifted when Joseph called everyone over, Polnareff was already strutting over with Anne in tow, the latter childishly teasing the former for tripping over a suitcase while getting back his wristbands.

"We got our rooms, but they won't be next to each other." The old Joestar stated, "Avdol and I have already decided to share a room."

"Jotaro and I will share a room since we're both students." Kakyoin said with Jotaro nodding curtly in acceptance.

(Y/N) patted Anne's back, "Me and Anne will share cause we're both girls." The kid pumped her fists in the air showing her agreement with it.

"That would mean the last room is solely Polnareff's." Avdol said.

Polnareff snatched his room key, "Dieu merci, I can finally get some peace and quiet in my own room. No thanks to you two!" He barked at the girls, who both smiled innocently at him. "Let's go, we've been through hell since we left Hong Kong." Polnareff walked off to the elevators with the others following behind. "I need to take a shower where it's safe."

"Oh! I dibs the first shower!" Anne chirped.

(Y/N) smirked at her younger buddy, "Not if I get there first!" She raced off ahead with Anne in hot pursuit, laughing hysterically as they ran past the Frenchman.

Polnareff blinked, 'That laugh...' For a fraction of a second, he could have sworn he saw his sister, Sherry, playing chase with a younger version of himself. Then he blinked again, and the scene was replaced with Anne chasing after (Y/N).

"Hey, you good?" Jotaro asked, the Chariot user had stopped in his tracks for some reason.

"...Yeah." He answered, "I just got that feeling again..." Images of Sherry's corpse flashed in his mind, his knuckles turned white as he held his luggage tighter. 

 

---

 

The second they arrived at their hotel rooms, the girls played Rock Paper Scissors for who got to use the showers first. (Y/N) had absolutely swept the game with 5 to 0.

"Bah! You can take the first one, you stink the worst anyway!" The kid teased, pinching her nose to further prove her point.

The (H/C) haired girl gasped in horror, clutching her chest as if she had been stabbed. "Such an insult! I will never emotionally recover from this...!" The two shared another laugh, and moments later they were both in the bathroom, Anne brushed her hair while (Y/N) washed hers. 

"So~ Annie, how many times did that father excuse actually work for ya?" 

The kid paused, staring at the shower curtains that hid her surprised expression. "N-No it’s actually true, he's on a business trip and I wanted to see him really badly.”

(Y/N) clicked her tongue. “Don’t recite that story to me, Kiddo. I was using that old excuse to get by while you were still learning to walk.” 

That piqued the girl's interest, "You... Were you a runaway, (Y/N)?"

The older girl doesn't reply at first, the sound of running shower water drowned the ringing telephone outside the bathroom. "I was seventeen, around Jodaro and Kakyo's age, I ran and never once looked back." She turned off the shower, Moon grabbed a towel and gave it to her. “But that was only because I didn’t have a good home... What about you? Are your parents around?"

Anne nodded her head but had a pout on her lips, “But they’re trying to decide my future when I’m not even thirteen yet…!”

“So protective parents, they love you though, don’t they?” She asked softly.

“Y-Yeah…” Anne never really felt any guilt when she ran to see the world, she was the youngest child out of 5 kids so attention was sparse to begin with.

(Y/N) finished wrapping her tank top over her head as a makeshift hair towel, now free to cross her arms and tell off the kid properly. “Then you’re disrespecting them by running away. I get the need to be your own person, but after this trip around the world you better make sure you go back to them safe.”

Anne furrowed her brows, looking up at the (H/C) haired girl, “You mean… you’re not saying I should go back home now?”

(Y/N) flashed a smile, patting her head. “I don’t control your life, that’s your responsibility, Anne.”

Blood rushed to the little girl's face, only her mother and older sisters patted her head like (Y/N) did. “Y-Yeah!”

A loud knock on the door alerted the girls, Anne went to get the door while (Y/N) quickly put on her clothes. "What's happening?" She called out to Anne.

"It's just Jojo and Kakyo." Anne said, the door opened further to show off the two teenagers.

"Listen up, don't leave this room for a while. (Y/N)'s going to come with us, she'll be back later." Jotaro gave the brief rundown.

"What!?" The Moon user burst out of the bathroom, hastily adjusting her belt buckle. 

"We came here checking in on you because Mr. Joestar said you didn't... answer..." The words got stuck in Kakyoin's throat when his eyes landed on the (H/C) haired girl, specifically on her exposed bra that was poorly hidden underneath her fishnet top, and only her fishnet top. "Wh-Where is your shirt...!?" He exclaimed, face as red as his hair.

"Up here with my eyes," (Y/N) retorted, focusing on Jotaro while the other Japanese teen was busy battling his hormones. "Doesn't answer my question of why we're gathering in one room anyway."

The Delinquent pulled down his hat, also choosing to not look at her for the time being. "There's a Stand user that attacked Polnareff in his room, so we're all going to the old man's room."

She slumped, not even ten minutes of relaxation before another enemy attacked. She knelt down to be at eye level with Anne. "I'm putting a barrier around the room just in case, don't answer the door to strangers, if anything happens call Mr. Joe’s room. I’ll be there in a jiffy.”

Anne bobbed her head up and down, “I’ll be okay in my room for a bit, I won’t let anyone get the jump on me, I promise!”

(Y/N) ruffled her hair, chuckling when the kid complained that she just brushed it. "Be back soon, Annie!" With that, the three teens left for the next floor.

Although the two males on either side of her were being awfully quiet, Kakyoin was taking great interest in the walls and carpet. "Jeez, have you never seen boobs before? Not even in a magazine, let's say, under your bed~"

"Please... stop talking." Kakyoin murmured, his hand covering half of his heated face.

"You Japanese guys really are stuck up, it's kinda refreshing to be honest." She admitted with a relaxed grin. "It's also a lot more fun, teasing virgins will always be better than teasing perverts."

Jotaro's lips twisted into a scowl. "What part of 'Shut up' do you never understand?"

"Aw, I'm not calling you the virgin, Jodaro. Unless...?" She picked up on how his shoulders tensed, "Oh shit, you're actually a-!?" For the second time today, she was silenced via Stand. This time it was the green appendage of Hierophant Green.

"You couldn't have done that sooner?" The Delinquent raised a brow at his red-haired schoolmate, who merely shrugged in response.

 

---

 

The trio made it to room 1212, (Y/N) had been released after she promised to the teens to stop being perverted for the rest of the journey to Cairo. Joseph and Avdol acknowledged the three entering the room, "Why is your shirt on your head?" The former inquired.

"Cause there were only two towels and Anne wanted a shower." She explained. "I put a barrier around her room, so she'll be fine while we're here."

Avdol stroked his chin, "So that only leaves Polnareff unaccounted for."

"He's late, it's already been way over five minutes." Joseph remarked.

"Wait, I heard that the Stand user attacked Polanerf in his room, but what happened afterward?" (Y/N) tilted her head. "Did he not kill them?"

"Polnareff only told us that the enemy ran away," As if on cue, the Frenchman sauntered into the room, with torn and bloody clothes. "Speak of the devil, you finally showed up."

(Y/N)'s eye widened at the disheveled state of the Chariot user. 'Oh... he did kill them.'

"All right, now that we're all here. Let's figure out what we're going to do in case Devo attacks us." The four men huddled together while Polnareff leaned against the doorway.

"I-I'm so exhausted..." He mumbled, almost falling flat on the floor if it wasn't for (Y/N)'s barrier holding him up.

The (H/C) haired girl let out a long sigh, "You guys can't be serious..." Looks like Anne would have to wait until she finished patching the Frenchman up.

Notes:

Hehehe sprinkling the backstory of MC go brrrrrrr...

Just for reference, MC's outfit is primarily based on the fishnet outfits Madonna wore in the 80s, if you'd like to see a full render of her design check out my Quotev for the fanart!

Comment down below what you think is Madonna's best drip,

That's it for now~

Chapter 9: Cherry Bomb

Summary:

Stone age love and strange sounds too~
Come on, baby, let me get to you~

Bad nights causing teenage blues~
Get down ladies, you've got nothin' to lose~

Singapore

December 7th, 1988

---

While Polnareff was stuck dealing with the authorities, the rest of the Crusaders planned the route to Cairo, so far the idea was to take a train through Thailand and then take boat rides to India. Joseph and Avdol were in their hotel room sorting out how the SPW Foundation could assist in speeding up Polnareff's bail, while Kakyoin and Jotaro offered to head to Singapore station to book the tickets for everyone.

Kakyoin was about to head out of the hotel to meet up with Jotaro and Anne (who decided to tag along to sightsee) but stopped himself when he spotted something odd in the restaurant lobby. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary, except for bottles of vodka levitating from the barrister's side of the counter.

The red-haired teen pinched the bridge of his nose, he really should just let it go and head over to see Jotaro, it's honestly what the Delinquent would have done. But his conscience wouldn't allow him to be a bystander, his Stand was already ahead of him, snatching the bottles from the invisible thief.

"Ah!" The transparent figure soon became opaque and revealed to be (Y/N), she had used reflections on her body to make herself completely seethrough, and therefore invisible. Quite a useful ability for her SPW job... and to perform skulduggery. "K-Kakyo! You can't be in possession of alcohol if you're underage. Don't you have any respect for the law?"

"..." Kakyoin crossed his arms, his lips pulled into a thin line.

"...Okay but technically that alcohol law is true." She groaned when Hierophant Green put back the bottles, the bartender none the wiser to the shenanigans going on.

"It's not even 12'o'clock and you're trying to get arrested..." He chided. "Why do you insist on making more trouble than we can handle?"

"And why can't you guys realise that I never get caught in the first place?" (Y/N) snapped back. "I've been taking stuff from others for years without getting noticed, and it was always from people who don't need it as much as I do. So what's the harm?"

"The harm is you getting drunk before noon." Kakyoin answered.

The Moon user clicked her tongue, "Well since you've put a stop to my lovely brunch plans, come on." She hopped out of her seat and looped her arm with his, dragging him out of the hotel. "We're going out today to have some lawful fun."

The Japanese student went rigged, he still wasn't used to being in close contact with the (H/C) haired girl. "Wh-Why am I being dragged along to this?"

"Cause I'm probably gonna take more things and you decided it's your job to stop me. Face it Kakyo, you brought this on yourself~" She smirked at him.

'Damn my self-righteousness...' Kakyoin made a mental note to apologise to Jotaro later in the day, he was likely going to the Singapore station with only Anne for company. 'Although, something tells me he would take babysitting Anne over (Y/N) any day.' And he would have been right.

 

---

 

To the red-haired teen's complete surprise, (Y/N) didn't actually keep her word and attempt to steal something. They walked around the market mostly window shopping, she even gave some coins away to a few street performers they came across.

Kakyoin just couldn't pin down what the Moon user's true character was. It had to be either a delusional megalomaniac with a soft spot for children, or a genuinely good person who kept her guard up at those she deemed untrustworthy.

What did that make him exactly?

(Y/N) stopped dead in her tracks, her arm outstretched to stop Kakyoin as well. "No way... No way!" She took off across the street, leaving the Japanese student in the dust before he crossed the street and hastily apologised to the drivers. They ended up in a simple convenience store, not really worth causing car crashes over in Kakyoin's opinion.

"Why did you want to come here?" He asked, to which (Y/N) pointed out the magazine stands, grabbing the one that caught her attention. On the cover was one of the current pop sensations going around in America, "Madonna?"

"My Goddess~" The Moon user swooned, flicking past pages to see what sort of fashion the Queen of Pop chose to wear. She squealed in delight at the sight of more fishnet fashion, it appears the trend was here to stay.

"I never understood the hype around her..." Kakyoin murmured, that was the completely wrong thing to say in front of (Y/N).

"Are you living under a rock!? She's the greatest Icon of our time!" She exclaimed, showcasing the paged of the magazine to him as some kind of presentation while she went into detail. "Madonna has reinvented how girls should act and look in modern society, she pushed the boundaries of what the image of a self-confident and successful woman should be! Her music pioneers the songs of our present and future, and in a culture consumed with critiquing how women look and controlling how they use their bodies, she's been on the front lines as a seductress and a battering ram of all things girls can be!"

It was honestly fascinating how deeply the (H/C) haired girl cared about this. Kakyoin found himself engross in her words. "So, I take it she's your favourite artist?"

(Y/N) blinked, a red hue tinted her cheeks and she suddenly shied away. "...Heheh, yeah. In the top five somewhere..." She cleared her throat and changed the topic, not meaning to go on a tangent. "Who's yours? Favourite singer I mean..."

"Hm... probably Sting." He said.

"Who?"

Now it was Kakyoin's turn to stare at her in disbelief. "How do you- I'm from Japan and I know who Sting is, who's the one living under a rock now?" 

"I'm messing with you man, of course I know who Sting is!" The two shared a laugh, walking down the street towards the seaside of the city. "Don't just say it, show it to me, tell me why he's the best musician and maybe I'll consider him for my top ten~"

The Japanese student chuckled, "By the time I'm done, I'll prove to you he's a better artist than Madonna."

"Fat chance! No one's better than Madonna! You take those words back," A sly grin crept up on her face, "Better yet Imma re-explain why she's the best and why you're wrong~"

At that moment, Kakyoin understood something about (Y/N) as went off about her idol; she was a teenager, just like him. Although unapologetically passionate about what she valued, not just with personal preferences on music, but with her beliefs and attitudes towards others. She wasn't really stubborn, just eccentric, he really liked that about her.

The two found themselves coming across a kiosk selling cold beverages and sweets. The shop owner saw the two approaching, yet seemed oddly afraid of the Japanese student for some reason.

"Could we have two ice creams please?" Kakyoin requested, pulling out his wallet and offering some money.

The shop owner hastily shoved the two cold treats into the male's hands. "I-I don't want any trouble from you, please leave my shop!"

(Y/N) raised a brow while Kakyoin furrowed his in confusion, they didn't question it since the man looked genuinely afraid. "Geez, what was up with him?"

"He looked like I was going to raid his shop..." The red-haired teen murmured, he passed one of the ice cream cones in his hand to (Y/N).

She blinked, staring at the dessert now in her hand. "Why did you give me this?" She asked, tilting her head up to meet his violet eyes. "If you say something like 'The guy should always pay on the first date', I'll smash this right in your face."

He let out an amused huff, "It's just something nice to do for a friend."

"For a..." The (H/C) haired girl glanced back at her ice cream, pursing her lips. She plucked the cherry on top and offered it to him. “Here, since you've been such a good minion, you can have this cherry. I don’t really like 'em that much anyway.” She refused to look at him while stuffing her face into the ice cream cone.

"Thanks." Kakyoin threw the red berry on his tongue, and the sudden licking sounds caught the Moon user's attention, she curiously stole a glance and him and almost tripped on herself. He was juggling the cherry on his tongue expertly, "Lero lero lero lero lero lero lero lero-"

‘Don’t think it don’t say it don’t think it don’t say it don’t think it don’t say it-' (Y/N) had previously made a vow that there would be no more dirty jokes or innuendos for the rest of the journey, and it took all of her willpower to stop herself.

Kakyoin stopped his cherry-licking, noticing how tense his companion had gotten. “Is something wrong, (Y/N)?”

“C-Can you-“ Before she could break her promise, Iridescent Moon revealed herself and used her hands to cover her master's mouth.

“[Yona!]”

(Y/N) struggled, ripping her Stand's hands away with her own, she had to say it. “Can you ea-“

“[YONO!]” Moon yelled, once again stopping the (H/C) haired girl's impulsive actions.

“Do you… want me to teach you how to do it?” Kakyoin suggested, glancing between the Moon Stand and Moon user in confusion.

Moon and (Y/N) stop fighting one another, glance at each other, then shake their heads simultaneously towards Kakyoin. "I'm good." Her Stand disappeared into her body and the two teens continued along the seaside path.

The ice cream had been eaten, cone and all, Kakyoin was about to suggest they head back to the hotel, but (Y/N) had strangely stopped to look out into the ocean. She spoke when he approached her, "I grew up in a small town by the coast."

His eyes widened, "Hm?"

"You wanted to know where I grew up" She shared a brief glance at him, before returning to watch the ocean waves. "I can't remember what country it was in, the common tongue was English but there were a couple of diverse cultures roaming about."

Unbeknownst to the Moon user, blue reflections appeared behind her head, showing images of streets, buildings, and nature. "It was an average small town, you had the one school, the one church, the one cafe. There was a beautiful beach on one side of the town, and on the other side was the forest and lake."

"After school, I would lead the other kids from the orphanage over and we'd be there for hours swimming or finding bugs or skipping stones." In one of the larger mirrors, it showed a gaggle of children laughing and jumping into a pristine lake.

Kakyoin was entranced by the memories, he assumed that was what he was looking at. "That sounds lovely, was that your favorite spot?"

All the reflections suddenly disappeared until there was only one, depicting a greenhouse. A maroon-haired kid was inside sitting on the stool of an antique piano, crafting a flower crown from the nearby wildflowers. "Nah, my favorite place was behind the orphanage, at the garden..." A soft smile grew on (Y/N) lips, behind her was the memory that played out in her head.

A young girl was sitting by the child now playing the piano, they both had flower crowns on their heads. 

The reflection shimmered away as (Y/N) shook her head, she really shouldn't think about the past anymore. "Anyways, we should be heading back to the hotel, come on Kakyo." She speed-walked away, and the red-haired male soon followed, staring down at her with mixed emotions.

 

---

 

As it turned out, Kakyoin actually did come along with Jotaro and Anne, a fake Kakyoin that is. It was definitely a surprise for the real Kakyoin and (Y/N) to hear, the latter immediately questioned Anne's safety after the event, to which the kid herself reassured her that she was fine.

The next day came for the Crusaders to all leave Singapore, which meant leaving Anne behind. (Y/N) was the only one to say her goodbyes to her at the Singapore Station, while the men packed their luggage into the train. "You have fun on your adventure alright? But be safe, if you get hurt at all, I will never forgive you or myself.”

Anne giggled, “I’ll be okay, you gave me really good advice!” She looked over the Moon user's shoulder, seeing Joseph staring back at them while the others boarded the train, a pout appeared on her face, “I kinda wish I had some crazy powers like you guys though…”

“Tough luck kid, usually to have what we have you either get born with it or cursed with it. It’s better that you’re a normal kid, the less weird stuff that happens to you, the easier I can rest for the night.” They both hug each other goodbye, “Take care, Anne.”

“Take care… Big Sis!” She waved goodbye to (Y/N) as she left to board the train to India.

Little did Anne know how much those two words affected the (H/C) haired girl, she swallowed the lump in her throat and blinked her eyes as fast as she could before entering the carriage where her comrades were stationed. "Hey, all the window seats are taken!" She puffed her cheeks out.

"Tough shit, just sit down already." Jotaro said, to which (Y/N) shoved him closer to the window so she could sit down next to him.

(Y/N) smirked at his harsh gaze, "I'm just doing what ya said~" He tipped his hat down and muttered something in Japanese.

Soon the train was off, and the group settled in for the long ride with snacks and refreshments courtesy of the staff. "So we're finally heading to India, and the man with two right hands is called J. Geil." Polnareff remarked, his dark gaze vanishing when he noticed an absence of annoying girls, "By the way, where's Anne?"

Joseph answered easily enough, "Back in Singapore, (Y/N) said our goodbyes for us."

"I'm sure that the time to meet her father had arrived, so she went to see him." Avdol presumed.

Polnareff was not convinced, "That story about her dad sounded real fishy to me. I bet she's a runaway." He glanced over to (Y/N), noticing her amused expression, "You agree with me, don't you? It's gonna be a bit lonely without her around, huh?"

The Moon user sighed, resting her head in her hand. "Yeah, but it's better off like this. Having Annie around would put her in danger when we encounter another Stand user." Jotaro actually agreed with her by the look on his face, although she wasn't able to see it.

"Let's not mention strange Stand users for a while, the last one Jojo faced off still gives me the creeps..." Kakyoin grimaced, "A Stand that perfectly disguised itself as me."

"Apparently, it had already transformed when we left the hotel." The Delinquent remarked, not-so-subtly shoving (Y/N) back when she tried to lean over to his side to see the flock of flamingoes the train was passing.

"Jojo, are you going to eat that cherry?" Kakyoin asked, "I don't mean to be greedy, but they're my favourite."

"Sure." He said, shifting in his seat when he felt the Moon user tense up next to him.

"Thank you." The red-haired teen popped it in his mouth, and then began rolling it on his tongue nonchalantly. "Lero lero lero lero lero lero lero lero~"

Jotaro scrunched his face up in disgust while (Y/N) slammed her head into the table. "Don't think it don't say it don't think it don't say it...!"

"We made a deal..." He reminded her under his breath.

"It's hard... with this shit... right in front of me...!" She snapped back.

"Hey, look you two, flamingoes in flight!" Kakyoin was blissfully ignorant of his companions' despair. "I bet you didn't know that the reason flamingoes are pink is because of the brine shrimp they feed on. There are records that blue flamingoes exist too, they eat bluefish and shrimp to get the blue pigment in their feathers!" He hoped his interesting trivia could strengthen their friendships.

"Wow so cool... Anywaycanyoueatpuss-" It seemed to be becoming a trend with Stands silencing the (H/C) haired girl, this time it was both her own Stand and Jotaro's.

Iridescent Moon and Star Platnium shared a look, then both nodded in regards to one another. Just because their masters currently antagonized one another, didn't mean the Stands should also be enemies. It was a temporary truce. 

...for now.

Notes:

Daw, look at Kakyoin with his little Kak facts, he just wants to make friends with people his own age~ Too bad his only options are either a moody 6"5 guy with a brick for a face or a girl with serious repression issues and an ego the size of the Moon.

Hey, he could always befriend the French Himbo.

Anyways, I know we've been sort of following the cannon episodes, the battles happening in the background while MC has fun but next chappie we... gonna have a filler chapter before we get to Emperor and Hanged Man. Don't worry I only do filler when it's essential for the characters to bond~

And then those bonds get brutally stripped away with a stab in the back and a shot to the head.

Comment down below what you think of the playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 10: Superstition

Summary:

Keep me in a daydream~
Keep me goin' strong~

You don't wanna save me~
Sad is the soul~

Sittwe, Myanmar (Burma)

December 11th, 1988

---

The Crusader had taken a short rest on the boat before they arrived at the port of Sittwe, it was the dead of night, but the gang was wide awake. When Polnareff and (Y/N) wished to explore the town it was quickly shot down by the old Joestar.

"Come on Mr. Joe, I just wanna see the sights!" (Y/N) whined.

"And I just want to see the ladies!" Polnareff also whined, almost perfectly replicating the girl's tone and pitch.

"No means no you two, we have a tight schedule and we're only here for the night," Joseph stated, practically dragging the two along to the motel they were staying at. "There are only two rooms available so we'll be splitting into three, luckily for us they're next to each other and have a conjoining bathroom."

"So what are the room arrangements this time?" Kakyoin asked.

"I was thinking Me, Avdol, and Polnareff in one room, and you kids get the other." He decided, "Although one person will have to sleep on the floor since there are only two beds."

"I'm not sleeping in a room with her." Jotaro immediately spoke up.

(Y/N) scoffed at him, "What? Afraid you're gonna catch cooties or something?" 

"...Or something." The Delinquent remarked, a small but smug grin appearing when she registered what he meant by that.

She bared her teeth in anger. "The hell is that supposed to-!?"

"Alright, alright, you two won't share a room." Joseph stopped the two from going at each other's throats once again.

"Since (Y/N) is the only lady in our group, why not let her decide who stays in her room?" Avdol proposed, which sounded reasonable to everyone.

The old Joestar nodded his head curtly. "Smart thinking, okay (Y/N) take your pick." The five men's attention all pointed towards the Moon user.

It was an easy decision for her, "I choose Advil and Kakyo. I get the feeling they're the least susceptible to my classic antics... also Mr. Joe definitely snores loudly I can just tell."

Joseph pouted childishly, "Hey, that's not true!"

"It's a little bit true." Avdol admitted, being the only one to share a room with him until now.

Jotaro shrugged, it was the better option than spending the night with the world's most annoying woman. "Works for me."

"If it's what the lady wants." Polnareff couldn't complain, he could probably bum some cigarettes from the Delinquent anyway.

"We should probably start getting our luggage in the right rooms." Kakyoin chimed in, and in just a few minutes everyone was settled in, ready for a good night's rest.

Except for (Y/N), still restless with energy to spend, while she had the privilege of using the bathroom first that meant she had to wait for everyone else to finish up, there was no way she was going to sleep with all the ruckus going on inside the bathroom.

Avdol was the second one out, resting on the floor with his sleeping bag, he was currently shuffling a deck of cards that caught the girl's eye. "Whatcha got there?" She leaned over on her bed to try and touch the empty box wrapped in bands of pretty coloured stones.

The Fortuneteller was quick to stop her, wagging a finger at her. "Do not touch the deck, you'll contaminate the cards."

"I just washed though..." She murmured. "And I'm clean by the way, Dodo is a liar!"

"Hmhm, not that kind of contaminated, (Y/N)." He continued to shuffle the cards as he explained. "A good tarot reader will make sure that their tarot cards are only to be touched by them and no one else. In this way, the Tarot cards are kept sacred to the owner alone. It can also prevent any negative energy from the client being transferred to the cards."

"Woah..." The Moon user's curiosity only grew, "I didn't know there were strict rules for this stuff."

Avdol stopped shuffling the cards and stood up, "Would you like a deeper demonstration of how tarot reading works?"

"Yes! Do me, do me!" (Y/N) clapped her hands in excitement while the Egyptian sat down on her bed.

The door to the bathroom suddenly slams wide open, revealing Polnareff who was blatantly eavesdropping and Kakyoin who was focused on brushing his hair in the mirror, but also secretly eavesdropping. "I thought you need to be taken out to dinner first...!"

"Shut your mouth, this is serious psychic business!" She snapped at the Frenchman, who left the door wide open. She considered putting a reflection over the doorframe so they wouldn't see what was happening, but it looked like Kakyoin was almost finished with his hair and she didn't want to be that rude. 

"Now then, before we commence, what type of reading would you prefer." Avdol inquired, further elaborating when the (H/C) haired girl tilted her head at him, "It's not just the general future the cards can predict, most clients I receive ask for a reading of their career, or their health, or their love lives... its mostly love lives." He chuckled.

(Y/N) gave it some thought, an arrogant grin etched her features, "I want a career reading, obviously my future will have me ruling the world so the cards will show me that, right?"

"Let's see for ourselves then, take only three." With another quick shuffle, he spread out the many cards in his hand, (Y/N) picked three at random and Avdol laid them down. "The Moon, the Knight of Cups, the Five of Pentacles..." 

"Hey, that one's upside down." (Y/N) pointed at the card in the middle, "Is that important for the reading?"

"Very much so." Avdol crossed his arms, commencing his reading of the cards. "You already know what the Moon card suggests, illusions. For a career reading, it suggests uncertainty, to not act rashly. It follows the Knight of Cups which normally means you are motivated to create, but it is reversed and now suggests jealousy, unrealistic expectations, and an overactive imagination." He frowned at the last card, "The Five of Pentacles, one of the most unforgiving cards. It suggests hardships, the fear of not having what you desire, and the loss of something important to you."

(Y/N)'s expression was completely blank, she looked away from the three cards in front of her. "Dumb reading didn't even say that I owned fifty mansions and a boat of solid gold."

The Fortuneteller sighed, he expected this reaction from the Moon user. "Those are simply what the cards mean, my best advice is to think carefully about the decisions you make in the future, or else you'll come to a harsh disillusionment."

"Okay..." (Y/N) muttered, "You can stop speaking in riddles now, I got my interests satisfied."

"Can I get my fortune told?" Polnareff suddenly butted in, having entered the room with Kakyoin at some point.

Avdol clicked his tongue, inserting the three cards back into his deck. "And where is your payment, Polnareff? My tarot readings are top of the line back in Cairo, I expect to be paid well for a proper prediction."

"(Y/N) didn't have to pay!" He exclaimed.

"Because she is a pretty lady who can charm her way into getting something for free." The Egyptian smirked at the Frenchmen, "You however, are far from being a pretty woman."

"Hahaha! Sucks to be you!" (Y/N) laughed to taunt the Chariot user, who scoffed at her in response.

Avdol let out an amused huff, "Although, since I'm feeling nice, I can give you a special offer of one tarot reading free of charge." He spared a glance at the red-haired teen, "I can provide this deal to anyone who wants to, they just need to ask."

Kakyoin's face softened, "I would like a read-"

"Me first!" Polnareff cuts off, yanking (Y/N) out of her spot to replace it, which led to loud cursing from the girl. "Predict my future, Avdol!"

"Were you not listening? I need specifics to accurately predict where your future will lead you." He chided.

Polnareff stroked his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly. "What will be the outcome of my fight with J. Geil?" The two teens shared looks of concern, while the Egyptian simply shuffled his cards and asked Polnareff to take three.

The Three of Pentacles reversed, the Chariot, and the Three of Swords were laid out between the two men. Avdol covered his mouth, looking at the cards incredulously.

Polnareff was unaware of how devastating the meaning of the cards were, simply focusing on the card he did understand. "Aha! The Chariot! My victory over my sister's killer is assured."

"Polnareff, the Three of Swords defines intense emotions of grief and heartbreak, an emotional release. The reversed Three of Pentacles suggests you work alone, and there is a lack of respect shown to your fellow comrades." He furrowed his thick brows at the Frenchman. "This is a very dire warning, you need to take this seriously."

"Bah, I win in the end don't I? That is what matters most to me, Avdol. I do not care about the specific details, and neither should you." He reassured poorly, standing up and locking eyes with the Japanese student. "You're up next, right Kakyoin? Or are you too afraid of getting some kind of 'bad reading'?"

Kakyoin said nothing as he switched spots with Polnareff, when he finally spoke it was to ask the Egyptian his fortune. "If I could, I would like to see what my future relationships will be like."

"A question I have been asked many times." Avdol repeated the process and on the bed laid the three cards Kakyoin picked. The Hierophant, the Ten of Cups, and the reversed Two of Cups.

A pleasant smile appeared on the Fortuneteller, "For a reading about your bonds, the Hierophant suggests they will be stable, long-term relationships. By being vulnerable and honest, you’ll gain respect from others! Even if they are from a totally different background or disagree with your values."

"Oh come on! He got the good one!?" (Y/N) yelled in frustration.

Kakyoin put a finger to his lips. "Shh!"

"The Ten of Cups signifies joy and genuine love, it is also a great card to see when asking about romantic relationships."

"Oooooo~" Polnareff and (Y/N) chimed in sync.

Avdol let out a hearty laugh at Kakyoin's flustered expression. "This card encourages you to follow your heart and trust your intuition."

"That's two for two now!" (Y/N) stated, envy laced in her tone.

Kakyoin stared down at the final card he picked, "And what about this reversed card?"

"The Two of Cups reversed symbolises self-love, if you do not love yourself first then your relationships will be hindered." Avdol studied the red-haired teen's forlorn expression, he patted his shoulder comfortingly. "Simply find the love within you and give it to yourself, no other person, material possession, or accomplishment can do it for you." 

(Y/N) groaned, ruining the otherwise heartfelt moment. "Loving yourself is so easy though, why does Kakyo get the lucky fortunes!? ADVIL I WANNA DO-OVER-"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Shouted the voice of Jotaro, muffled from the other bathroom door.

"KISS MY ASS!" She yelled back, only for the sound of a door being (almost) ripped from its hinges to waver her confidence. "Hide my ass... Hide my ass...!" Her body turned transparent just in the nick of time.

The two Joestars came stomping in, while Jotaro silently scanned the room in search of his next punching bag, Joseph was glaring at the visible Crusaders. "Why are you guys still up? It's almost one in the morn-! Wait are you doing tarot readings?"

"You're interrupting, Mr. Joestar. Kakyoin's about to discover who his true love is!" Polnareff clarified, clearly demonstrating how little he had actually listened to Avdol's prediction.

"Th-That's not what was going on!" The Japanese student stammered.

Joseph scratched his beard, reminiscing on old times. "I remember when I got a tarot reading from you Avdol, it was when we first met all those years ago! The Hermit, Seven of Swords and the Eight of Wands, right?"

The Egyptian nodded his head, "Yes, you asked if I could tell you your life story. I saw deceptions and trickery, traveling through the air, you searched for solutions and struck while the iron was hot. Your strategic thinking aided you when you needed it most, but in the end, you went with the tides, and victory was achieved."

"I almost decked you in the face thinking you were a spy!" Joseph grinned. In the background, his grandson had spotted (Y/N) opening a window to escape the room and quickly yanked her back by the shirt. "Jotaro, don't hurt (Y/N)."

The Star user glared at his grandfather, barely moving a muscle while (Y/N) became visible, and desperately struggled to escape from his grasp. "Jiji..."

"(Y/N) stop yelling, it's time for bed anyway." Joseph scolded the two equally.

"Mr. Joe..." She whined, then grunted when Jotaro dropped her like a sack of potatoes, she rubbed the back of her head while pouting at the Delinquent.

"Just one moment, Jotaro, would you care to have your fortune read?" Avdol offered.

The dark-haired teen gazed at the tarot cards, then turned back to head to his room. "...Nah, I don't need it."

"Well, that was fun, but we need to hit the hay." Polnareff followed after Jotaro, saying his goodnights to everyone.

Joseph helped (Y/N) up, dusting her off in a fatherly manner. "Don't worry too much about him, when he yells like that you're on his good side." He flashed a smile at the girl, "You may think I'm crazy for saying this, but you two actually have a lot in common."

"Damn, you're right, now I do think you're crazy~" She yelped at her hair being suddenly ruffled by the old Joestar.

"Get some rest you three. We arrive in India Tomorrow." 

Notes:

Did you know that I can't count days on a calendar to save my life? Thank the lord I found this legend of a site that accurately depicted the entire timeline of the events of the 50-day trip to Cairo. That shit is basically my holy gospel now for figuring out how and when to implement these fluff chapters.

Bet y'all didn't know that I spent hours researching tarot cards too just to make sure Avdol's readings at least made sense on a surface level. God I hope they do or else I'm crying myself to sleep.

Anyways, next stop, India! Oh boy, I hope Polanerf took those tarot readings to heart~

Chapter 11: Man in The Mirror

Summary:

I've been a victim of a selfish kind of love~
It's time that I realize~
That there are some with no home~
Not a nickel to loan~

Could it be really me pretending that they're not alone?~

Calcutta, India

December 12th, 1988

---

The boat the Crusaders boarded had almost reached the ports, they had reached India. "I can't help but feel uneasy." Joseph said with a sheepish smile, "Of course, I'm worried about the Stand users... But truth be told, this is my first time in India. It does have a certain reputation, full of beggars and thieves and people only eat curry and diseases are everywhere."

"What if my body cannot handle the culture shock?" Polnareff worried.

Avdol thankfully reassured his companions, "That assessment is rather distorted, you needn't worry. It's a nice country, where good people live. I can guarantee it." The boat came to a halt, as Avdol opened the ship's door for all of them. "Now then, we're in Calcutta, let's go."

"Oh, just a fair warning for you guys," (Y/N) put her sunglasses over her eyes to block out the blinding sunlight, "I already took all of your wallets for safekeeping." And then she ran out the door.

The shock of that was quickly overshadowed by the shock of a crowd of locals bombarding the Crusaders. Men, women, and children alike were talking over themselves trying to get some spare change and payment from the men.

"Baksheesh!"

"Let me carry that for you!"

"Want a tattoo? You're very pretty."

"Any spare change? Baksheesh?"

"Exchange your dollars? Very good rate!"

"Need some anti-venom? It won't hurt your stomach!"

"Baksheesh, Mister!"

"I'll show you to my hotel!"

During the midst of the many locals swarming the six Stand users, Kakyoin remembered that none of them could be pickpocketed since the (H/C) haired girl had all of their material possessions. "(Y/N), you still have all of our wallets, right?"

"You guys can't be serious, do I look like someone who can be robbed blind!?" She yelled in annoyance, the people were pushing her toward Jotaro. "Give me some more credit, come on..."

"Baksheesh mister? You won't go to heaven if you don't!" One of the children surrounding the Delinquent noticed (Y/N) and held out his hand. "Baksheesh, Miss!"

"Aww~ Here have a ten." She took out one of the wallets and gave the boy a paper bill, which got the attention of literally everyone.

"(Y/N)!" Her companions shouted, attempting to get to her was impossible with every local now rushing to also get a tip.

But the Moon user only gave change to the children, "Here's some for you~ And some for you~ And a big tip for you two~"

"Dhanyavan!" Many of the kids thanked the girl, who patted their heads with a cheerful grin on her lips.

"Avdol, you were right, India is great!" (Y/N) flashed a thumbs up at the boys, now free from the bustling crowd thanks to her.

The Egyptian was the only one who shared her sentiment, the other men were currently wallowing in despair with how much money (Y/N) had given away to the children. "I knew you would see it that way. This is what makes this country so fantastic!"

 

---

 

It didn't take long for the Crusaders to find a hotel, a five-star hotel this time around. The luxury of the building was definitely a stark contrast to what the streets were like, but it was certainly a welcomed change.

"I'm surprised we were able to afford one, considering somebody almost blew off all our money!" Polnareff remarked pointedly while glaring at (Y/N).

She merely rolled her eye, "It was all cheap change, I was going to stop eventually."

"When were you going to stop? When the cows came home!?" He screeched. His wallet was, unfortunately, the most empty out of everyone's, so he had the right to be the most pissed.

The girl burst out laughing at the unintended joke. "Ahahaha! It's funny... cause we're in India...!" 

"At least we have a little more peace inside." Joseph sighed, taking a cup of Chai tea Avdol had ordered for everyone.

"It's just a matter of getting used to it." Avdol said, taking a small sip from his cup, "Once you get used to it, you'll see how wonderful this country is."

"I like this place. It's pretty cool." Jotaro stated.

Joseph stared in utter disbelief at his grandson. "Seriously Jotaro, you really mean that?"

"Talk about culture shock... I'll like it once I get used to it, huh?" Polnareff stood up, throwing his bindle bag over his shoulder. "Well, they say that people adapt to their surroundings." He asked the nearby waiter where the bathrooms were before promptly heading off.

"Polnareff, what about your order?" The old Joestar asked.

"I'll leave it to you," He flashed a grin at the group, "It better be something amazing~ Gorgeous, tasty food that suits a Frenchman like me." With that, he strolled off with more swagger in his step than usual.

(Y/N) plucked a spare menu on the table, pretending to read it, "I don't see any frogs or snails on here... How do we cater to him?"

Jotaro snickered quietly, then expertly retained his poker face when she peeked up to see who was laughing.

"We can just pick anything." Kakyoin figured.

"I want the... Apple Palooka!" She pointed at the name of the dish on her menu, completely butchering the words.

The Japanese student was the one to correct her. "The Aloo Palaka? That's potatoes and spinach."

"Ugh, no meat? Where are all the dishes with meat?" (Y/N) squinted at the foreign language, annoyed that she couldn't understand a lick of it. "I want something with chicken dammit!"

"Murgh makhani is butter chicken, a very delicious meal I'd recommend." Avdol spoke up beside her, pointing at the dish on her menu. 

"Muv Muk-honey? Sounds tasty." The others flagged down the waiter to order their meals, she was going to do the same when the Fortuneteller took away the menu and grabbed her attention.

"Repeat after me:" He said sternly, "Murgh Makhani."

(Y/N) blinked, but followed his instructions. "M-Murgh... Makhani?"

A smile graced his lips, "Wonderful! That's how it's pronounced." The waiter was now beside Avdol awaiting his requested dish.

"Wait I want it spicy, what's the word for spicy...!?" She whispered loudly to him.

"Masaledar." 

"Ma... saa... le... daar... Okay!" The waiter was now looking at her, she cleared her throat. "Can I have the Murgh Makhani, uh, Masaledar? Please?" He nodded and walked away. 

Avdol patted her head, a proud look on his face. "You did well, that was excellent pronunciation (Y/N)."

The headpat couldn't have lasted for more than a second, yet the Moon user felt her entire body heat up, she shoved her face in the menu and mumbled an incoherent 'Thank you' to the Fortuneteller.

"Now if you could get her to say our names right..." Kakyoin broke the ice, he and the two Joestars at the table witnessed the scene with varying levels of amusement.

And like a switch, the (H/C) haired girl reverted back to her egotistical persona. "What're you talking about? Kakyo's the name you have while you're my minion, and as my loyal minion you can't change the name so too-bad-so-sad."

He would have argued with her if it weren't for Polnareff suddenly dashing into the room with a troubled expression. "Stand! Where's the user? Who is it!?" He scanned the area frantically. "The man with two right hands..." He gritted his teeth and burst out the door, which caused everyone at the table to quickly rush out after him.

"What's wrong, Polnareff?" Joseph asked.

"If that was a Stand, that means..." The Frenchman clenched his fists, "That means he's finally here! Jotaro, it's the Stand user you learned about, the one who uses mirrors! The bastard that killed my little sister... The bastard that stepped all over my sister's life, soul, and pride!"

(Y/N) stood silently, the only action she took was putting her sunglasses over her eyes.

"Mr. Joestar, I'll be travelling on my own from here on." Polnareff's words shook the Crusaders, "I must get revenge for my sister, now that he's here, I can't just sit around and wait for him to strike. Not only would I be at a disadvantage, it's not who I am. I'll seek him out myself, and kill him!"

"Even though you don't know what he looks like, or what his Stand is?" Kakyoin pointed out, narrowing his eye in disapproval.

"Knowing that he has two right hands is plenty! And he knows that I'm after him, as well." He exhaled sharply. "He should be worried that I'll come for his head in his sleep." He stepped away from the group.

But Avdol would not let him go without a warning, "You'll go out for wool, only to come home shorn."

Polnareff looked back at the Egyptian. "What's that suppose to mean?"

"Just as it sounds." He said sternly.

A dangerous glint flashed in Polnareff's eyes, it was fueled by pride. "So you're saying I'd lose?"

"Indeed." Avdol kept his gaze unwavering as the Frenchman sauntered back over. "Why do you think he attacked you? He knew you would go off by yourself! I will not allow you to travel alone, Polnareff."

He smacked the finger the Egyptian was pointing at him, "Listen up, I'm going to make this clear." He jabbed a finger at Avdol's face, "I never gave a damn about DIO! I told you in Hong Kong that I'd go along with you guys to get my revenge. Mr. Joestar and Jotaro should already know this. I've been alone from the start! I've always been fighting alone!"

"You selfish fool!" Now it was the Fortuneteller's turn to get up in Polnareff's face. "Did you forget that you were brainwashed by DIO? Have you forgotten that this all leads back to DIO?!"

"You could never understand what it feels like to have your sister murdered!" The Frenchman shoved him off, "I heard that the last time you met DIO, you ran away like a dog with its tail between its legs! A coward like you could never understand me!"

"What did you say?"

"You got lucky against me in Hong Kong, so save me the lecture!" The two men were bound to get into another fight, and Avdol raised his arm about to strike. 

Joseph caught his arm, sighing in defeat. "That's enough, let him go. Now that he's like this, no one can stop him." The silence from the other three had made it clear they agreed.

"I know... I'm just disappointed in him, I didn't think he was that sort of man." Avdol huffed, lowering his head sullenly. "I did indeed run in fear. Because of that, I'm given a better chance. I firmly believe we will win," He raised his head to meet the Chariot user's glare. "And can say with certainty that you will lose."

Polnareff spat on the ground, "Then I'll say this with certainty too," He mockingly slapped the Fortuneteller's tassel. "Your divination will be wrong." With that, he stormed off into the crowd, disappearing from the Crusaders' vision.

Avdol clicked his tongue, walking back inside with low spirits. "Our food is getting cold, come on." Joseph urged the younger members to follow him into the hotel.

Jotaro took one last glance back at where Polnareff left them, noticing how (Y/N) still stood stiffly in place, almost like a statue. "Oi, hurry up." His words brought the girl out of her trance, she turned her heel and walked back inside with him, her sunglasses still over her eyes.

Something was off about her, he was expecting the Moon user to let her mouth run like she always did, yet she was strangely silent for the entirety of the fight. "...I thought someone like you would have rushed after him." He admitted, maybe he just wasn't good at reading her, but given the fact she put up act after act was he really to blame for a misjudge of character?

They had entered the restaurant lobby, and that was when the Delinquent felt a hand holding his own. And then he understood.

The (H/C) haired girl lifted her head up, the reflection of her glasses mirroring Jotaro's surprised reaction. She tilted her head and smiled cheerfully, her hand gave a gentle squeeze.

The Delinquent hardened his gaze, but there was an underlying appreciation within his teal eyes. "Go on then, I'm not telling them." He felt her hand let go of his as they reached the table, he took his seat and prepared for the shit storm that was about to occur.

"Ah, our food has arrived... Yet my appetite has left me." Kakyoin murmured, picking at his food with a fork.

Avdol's eyes landed on the girl next to him, "(Y/N), you're not eating?" He put a hand on her shoulder to comfort her, he choked out a gasp the moment he made contact. "Th-This can't be... How...!?"

The old Joestar raised a brow, "What's the matter?"

(Y/N) lifted her sunglasses up, revealing the truth to the Crusaders. Instead of silver-coloured eyes staring at the four men, it was glowing whited-out eyes that looked deeply apologetic.

"That's not (Y/N)... it's her Stand!" Kakyoin exclaimed.

Iridescent Moon's true form appeared, white cloak and all. She gave the men a peace sign as her translucent body began to disappear. "[Yorri...]" It was a simple message, one that stabbed Avdol right through his heart.

(Y/N) had gone after Polnareff.

 

---

 

Dandelion Doppelgänger is an ability the (H/C) haired girl can use to switch her Stand's appearance. The downside is the illusion is fragile and easy to identify as a Stand, so its main purpose is for a quick distraction. So while her doppelgänger was active, she could be long gone.

'I'll apologise to everyone later.' She decided, stalking the Frenchman with her Pink Periscope, 'Polanerf might have cut ties with us, but this is a fight I refuse to sit out on.' 

Once she was satisfied with how far she was from the hotel, she made herself known to the Chariot user, who was currently asking people on the streets if they saw a man with two right hands. "So do you have an actual plan or is your main strategy just this?"

Polnareff jumped and regarded (Y/N) with a mixed reaction of shock and anger. He scoffed and turned his back to her, "Go back to the others, this is my fight to win."

The Moon user stopped him from walking off via her barrier, "Yeah, I don't think so. You go into this fight alone and you are setting yourself up to die."

"(Y/N), this has nothing to do with you!" He shouted, glowering at the stubborn girl, his frustration was reflected off her eyewear. "You weren't the one who had to hear what happened to his sister!"

She stared at him, clenching her jaw. "I'll only say this once: I don't care about your sister."

Silver Chariot's sword had been summoned in the blink of an eye. "What did you-!?"

"But I do care about rapist murderers who think they can get away scot-free cause they pick on the young and weak...!" She took off her sunglasses, and Polnareff saw her eyes. She knew... she knew exactly what he went through. "Though the monsters I knew mostly picked on orphans."

He was haunted by his sister's death, (Y/N) was haunted by the deaths of her siblings. Both Stand users saw each other's ghosts behind them.

"I was a bystander for so long, Pol. Hell will freeze over before I choose to sit on the sidelines again while men like J. Geil continue to exist." Fire burned in her silver eyes, she wasn't someone who gave empty threats. "You can deal the final blow, but I will be joining in on the fight. Nothing you say or do is gonna stop me."

Polnareff simply stared at her, his Stand had long since retreated back into him. "...(Y/N)," He brushed past her, his eyes focused on the sky. "We have a few hours of daylight ahead, do not waste anymore."

The Moon user swiftly walked alongside him, more serious than he had ever seen her. "Alright...!"

Notes:

United on common ground, what could possibly go wrong? Many things... many things can still go wrong.

I know some of you folks out there are still wondering about the M rating I gave this fic, so far it's been the usual adult content I write that gets a pass. But soon y'all are gonna understand, MC's backstory ain't your average edgy backstory, this shit is cruel and sad and b̶a̶s̶e̶d̶ ̶o̶n̶ ̶a̶ ̶l̶e̶w̶d̶ ̶C̶Y̶O̶A̶ makes for such good angst~

But it still needs to have trigger warnings, so therefore it gets the M rating.

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 12: Rhinestone Cowboy

Summary:

I've been walkin' these streets so long~
Singin' the same old song~
I know every crack in these dirty sidewalks of Broadway~
Where hustle's the name of the game~

And nice guys get washed away like the snow in the rain~

The search lasted until the sun had fully disappeared past the horizon, but the man with two right hands was nowhere to be found. It led (Y/N) to believe his Stand was a long-range type, which neither she nor Polnareff was thrilled about.

"It's getting late, we can't stay up looking for him forever." She brought up, the two had been walking through the more shady parts of Calcutta. "So either we find a hotel soon or we find a nice alleyway to sleep in."

The Frenchman groaned, he hated the fact she had a point. "I don't have much money on me to even afford a single room. How about you pay for something this time?" He stopped to look at a shabby building, the sign read 'Hotel Aria', the letters had faded from exposure to the elements. "Hmph, that one should do, I bet it won't cost more than ten bucks."

"...Wait here." (Y/N) entered not the hotel, but the building adjacent to it, neon lights and rave music were muffled from the walls and tinted windows. The air conditioning prickled her skin, a more pleasant experience compared to the scent of alcohol and sweat wafting through the building.

As she entered the main room, a hand forcefully yanked her back. "What are you doing?! This is not exactly a family-friendly establishment." Polnareff remarked, blood rushing to his face when he saw a few workers performing on stage for a hungry crowd. 

She couldn't help but laugh, it was adorable to see him try to protect her. "Whatever innocence you think I have I promise you I lost it years ago." Shaking off his hold she gently pushed his chest, backing him into the hallway they exited from. "I told you to wait outside, I'll be out soon."

"I'm not letting you do this, I'd rather sleep outside than pay a hotel with..." His eyes trailed back to the women on stage, a smack to the back of his head snapped him out of it.

Iridescent Moon hovered behind her user, both crossing their arms at the Frenchman. "For fuck sake, I'm not whoring myself out! I have connections alright? All I'm going to do is have a conversation with the head honcho, just... trust me." 

"...I'll be in the hotel lobby." Polnareff left without another word. 

It was only five minutes after the two were separated, enough time for Polnareff's mind to fully implode on itself with speculations he had about the (H/C) haired girl. When (Y/N) walked in with a wad of cash all those questions he prepared were thrown out the window, replaced with immense relief over the fact she was unharmed.

"Dieu merci..." He mumbled to himself, following her into their two-bedroom she had paid for. 

(Y/N) offered him a lofty smile, plopping onto the less than stellar mattress. "I told you, you can trust me~ I have connections all across the underworld, it's handy for when I'm in a pinch."

Polnareff laid back on his bed, his body free to ache from the overwhelming stress the day had given him. "I doubt you got those connections working in the SPW Foundation..."

To that (Y/N) stayed silent, she looked out at the window, the building on the other side still flashing bright colours. "For the record, once I rule the world, I fully plan on eradicating the underworld from the inside and the outside."

"Again with this shtick?" He groaned, "I refuse to believe that's your only goal in life, you must have something sensible you want to do."

"Don't talk to me about being sensible, what are you doing right now?" She smirked when he visibly tensed up. "That's right, plotting the murder of your sister's killer, without any help from the others cause they got no personal stakes in it."

The Frenchman stared daggers at her, "Watch it. I haven't forgotten what you said about Sherry..." He spat.

(Y/N) blinked, her shoulders sagged as she shifted uncomfortably on the bed. "...Sorry. I was being too harsh, I'll admit, I didn't want you to push me away like you did with the guys." She took off her sunglasses and kicked off her shoes, there was an awkward silence in the room.

The Moon user broke the ice first, seeing how Polnareff appeared placated for the first time since he encountered the enemy Stand. "When you finally kill J. Geil, what will you do next? That your only goal in life?"

"Once Sherry's killer is a corpse... I can die with no regrets." He stated, hands behind his head as he stared out the window. "Although, if I live the whole ordeal I wouldn't mind killing DIO as a bonus. Maybe I'll join the gang again... or we can become a dynamic duo and travel on our own journey." He flashed a small but familiar cheeky grin (Y/N) had gotten acquainted to during their journey. 

The smile was contagious, "As much as I'd love a personal servant to hang around me all the time, I do intend to rejoin the gang after this..." She furrowed her brows, "Is that really our only title? We should really get a better name for ourselves..."

"Hey, it's your turn," Polnareff said, stopping the Moon user from going on another tangent. "I opened my feelings and talked about something personal, now it's time for you to tell me something personal." 

Her face went blank, any real emotions now masked by stoicism. "Like what?"

"What must you do in order to die with no regrets? And don't you dare say 'conquer the world'." He retorted, he waited for an answer, even a slight change in facial expression. But the (H/C) haired girl simply broke away from his gaze, pulling the paper-thin sheets over her body instead.

Polanreff let out an annoyed huff, turning away to try and get some sleep himself. Right as he was starting to feel drowsy, he heard a faint response. "...I have to be remembered." 

The Frenchman stayed unmoving, a sign (Y/N) saw to continue. "Disappearing without any warning was common in the orphanage. Kids were just... forgotten. In my eyes, it's a fate worse than death. I realised if I could just be remembered I could live forever, and so could all my lost siblings." At least, the ones she grew up with.

"I figured making a legacy would be a surefire way to my dream, and taking over the world seems like the best step forward." There was a saying she struggled to remember, about doing the best you could, and if you failed you'll still have something. It had 'moon' in the phrase, maybe Avdol knew it, she'd have to ask him later. "Once I accomplish that, I can die with no regrets."

No more words were spoken that night.

 

---

 

The morning was accompanied by rain. It didn't stop the two stand user's from going out and asking people around the city for the man with two right hands. (Y/N) used her Pink Periscope ability to try and scout for a potential suspect, but the weather was doing wonders in blurring the images.

She heard Polnareff run across the street, looking over at him with a frown. "My barrier doesn't go that far, you're gonna get soaked from the rain." With no reply, she rolled her eyes and looked back at her mirror.

A humanoid figure disappeared from her screen, and (Y/N)'s heart leaped into her throat.

"You saw him!?" Polnareff's eyes widened. "You sure you saw a man with two right hands?" The old man he had asked nodded dully, pointing a gangly finger towards the middle of the street.

Two figures walked ominously, one completely untouched by the rain, which was now coming to a stop as sunshine peered from the moving clouds. A burly blond man dressed in old western attire waltzed up first, the other man oddly disappearing from view.

"Pol! The Stand's around here somewhere!" The Moon user called out, finally noticing the new arrival. "Oh, shit..."

The cowboy held a cigarette in his left hand, he wasn't the one they were looking for. "The gun's mightier than the sword." He tipped his hat, "Mmm mmm, I love that line~"

The Frenchman stood his ground, eyeing up the stranger. "Who the hell are you..." 

"Hol Horse is the name. I'm a Stand user, my card's the Emperor." He introduced, "Lord DIO paid me to get rid of you guys."

"Hey, country boy, I don't need the self-introduction." Polnareff snapped, "Do you know the man with two right hands?"

"Well, aren't we selfish? I only answered because you asked." His eyes shifted over to the other Stand user, a flash of recognition glinted in his eyes, "Ah, so the rumor was true. You really changed sides, Huckleberry."

(Y/N) scowled at Hol Horse, she didn't like people knowing her without her knowing them. "I don't know what the fuck you're talking about, just answer the question or else we'll send you back to the Wild West!"

"Aww, you don't remember me? Oh well," His disappointment was overshadowed by his need to act like a pompous ass. "We came here together, he's close by."

"Where is he!?" Polnareff scanned the surroundings, people were coming and going around the three.

"No point in asking that." Hol Horse snickered, putting the cigarette in his mouth. "After all, Ol' Hol Horse is here to take care of you."

Polnareff found his statement pathetic, and an arrogant smirk graced his features. "That's what all you lowlifes say, and it always ends up me taking you down."

While the two were busy measuring their dicks, (Y/N) discreetly put a reflection up to hide her Pink Periscope ability from the cowboy, she had to scout out the secondary enemy before it became a problem for the two of them. 

"You know Gunjin Shogi? The Tank is stronger than the soldier, and the tanks are weak against mines. Pretty much the basics of battle." The Moon user could've sworn she only stopped listening a few seconds ago, and yet the conversation the two were having was already off the rails. "See, Ol' Hol Horse's Emperor has got you beat, so I don't mind telling you my Stand ability before we fight." Hol Horse struck a pose, "The gun is mightier than the sword. Seriously, ain't it such a great saying?"

"What are you trying to say?" Polnareff questioned.

(Y/N) groaned loudly, alerting the two men to the fact that she was indeed still standing there listening to them. "His Stand's a gun, you're both pretty, now can you start fighting already!?"

"Gladly!" The two shouted in sync, the cowboy spat out his unlit cigarette and summoned his Stand. "You underestimated me, Polnareff!" He shot out a bullet, grazing his cigarette as it headed straight towards Polnareff.

The Frenchman summoned Silver Chariot at its top speed, but as it went to cut the bullet it somehow missed the target. The bullet had moved to dodge the sword. 'H-How?! The trajectory curved?!' 

It would've hit Polnareff straight in the head, if it wasn't stopped by a barrier, the bullet ricocheted down into the ground. The Frenchman was suddenly very grateful that (Y/N) had accompanied him. "When I said fight, I wasn't talking to you Half Pony." The Moon user crossed her arms triumphantly, a barrier fully surrounding herself. "Whatever you can shoot, I can block."

Hol Horse caught the cigarette between his lips, now lit thanks to the previous gunshot. "I don't mean to be rude, but I don't think you can keep those shields up forever, Huckleberry." He lazily lifted his gun up, his aim between the Stand users. "Not when your fight's with the Hanged Man."

The confusion lasted a second, then the pain took over. Something sharp slashed her back, and blood sprayed onto the muddy ground. "AAUGH!?" Her concentration shattered, as did her barriers. Hol Horse fired Emperor again, the bullet serving to hit the girl in the heart.

"NO!" Polnareff cried, it was almost as if time was slowing down. Sherry flashed into his vision, her body getting sliced up by the man who killed her. Not again, he couldn't lose his younger sister again. 

Just as the bullet was about to strike someone else had entered the fray, "(Y/N)!" Avdol had tackled her to the side as the bullet swerved upwards, they collided together onto the ground, the Egyptian kept a protective hold on her.

"A-Avdol...?" The Moon user murmured, looking up at her saviour. Shock was still running through her mind, 'My barriers were up... how the fuck did something strike me?'

"I went looking for you because I was worried, and what do I find!?" He glared at the two of them. "Your egos almost got the both of you killed!" Despite his aggressive voice, he was nothing but gentle while pulling (Y/N) back to her feet.

Polnareff wanted to cry in relief, he wanted to thank Avdol for protecting (Y/N) when he couldn't. His pride wouldn't let him, "D-Don't lecture us at a time like this!"

"The enemy knows everything about you!" The Fortuneteller cut off, "You said you've lived life alone, but from now on, you won't be able to win alone!"

Hol Horse blew out a puff of smoke, "That was a rude interruption." He looked up at the bullet, its aim turning until it headed straight back at the trio.

"Move, it's coming back!" Avdol pushed the two aside, summoning Magician's Red behind him. "I'll burn it to cinders!"

While the men kept their gaze on the incoming bullet, (Y/N) stared at the cowboy, his knowing smirk petrified her. 'The other attacker... where the hell is he!?' She focused on putting a flat shield between her companions and the Stand user she could see, despite the affliction on her back she remained steadfast. 'Why can't I see him!? My reflections should've told me where he was...'

'Where are they? Avdol? Polnareff? (Y/N)?' Kakyoin ran through the streets, splitting up from Joseph and Jotaro to look for the runaway Stand users.

"Hey, there's a weird fight going on over there. Someone's injured!"

The red-haired teen almost tripped with how fast he turned, he crossed the corner and saw the three Crusaders, and something in the water behind Avdol.

There was a shink sound, (Y/N) glanced down and gasped, the Stand's image was in the reflection and had used a blade to stab the Egyptian in the back. "The puddle..." He looked back at the enemy, distracted for only a moment.

The bullet hit his forehead.

Polnareff watched him fall back to the ground, blood seeping from his wound. "...What?"

"No..." (Y/N) watched the Stand disappear from the water as if it moved elsewhere. The Stand was using reflections the whole time, her barriers weren't visible in reflections.

"AVDOL!" Kakyoin cried, and the bystanders from the streets finally realised the dangers and ran for the hills.

"Man, today must be my lucky day~" Hol Horse whistled, spinning his gun around. "My gun and J. Geil's mirrors don't do very well with Avdol's fire, we thought he'd be the toughest opponent to off. Talk about luck!" He holstered the Stand to his belt, delighted at how dumbfounded the two Stand users had become. "There's no more pieces left to be afraid of in this game of military chess!"

Kakyoin knelt before the unmoving man, "Avdol!" He lifted him up, wanting him to just be unconscious and nothing more. He felt his hand touching something warm and slick, he lifted it up to see it was covered in blood. 'H-He's just hurt... It's just a minor wound. He'll start speaking soon... He'll open his eye at any moment.' He ignored the stinging in his eyes and kept trying to shake Avdol awake.

(Y/N) put a hand on his shoulder, "Stop Kakyoin... please." Her voice had never sounded so weak. He looked up at her and saw the anguish in her eyes, she refused to shed tears, not while in the company of others.

Polnareff spat on the ground, kicking the dirt as he turned his back to the three. "That's what he gets for lecturing people... Look at him now."

"What did you say..." Kakyoin muttered, "Avdol was worried about you-"

"Who asked him for help!?" The Frenchman exclaimed, "That's what he gets for being a slow-ass and sticking his nose into other people's business! Guys like him just get in the way..." He jabbed a thumb to his chest, "That's why I said I'd do this myself!"

Kakyoin grit his teeth, "You bastard... he saved your life, how could you-?!" He felt (Y/N) squeeze his shoulder again and he glanced up at her, the Moon user had nothing but sympathy when staring at Polnareff, he soon realised why when he heard sniffling.

Polnareff trembled where he stood, "I'm sick of it...!" He turned to face the two teens, tears fell freely down his face, "I'm sick of people up and dying on me!"

"Polnareff..." The Japanese student suddenly felt a new tension in the air, just as the (H/C) haired girl let go of him.

(Y/N) stood strong, blood dripping down her back and oozing into her clothes. Her eyes swore revenge to the Fortuneteller's murderer, who stood a few feet away. "Hol Horse..." She said through clenched teeth, dripping with fury. "You're a dead man."

Notes:

Unpopular opinion alert: I really like Hol Horse's introduction and hated how he never got a redemption arc and just became a cartoon baddie in the Cairo arc. HE COULD HAVE BEEN A NEW MEMBER OF THE TEAM IF ARAKI WASN'T A COWARD. 

(I am also a firm believer that Fugo should have stayed with Team Buccariti and been a traitor in disguise) THE DRAMA WRITES ITSELF FOR FUCK SAKE.

Oh shit lemme rewind to P3, where was I going with this? Oh yeah I like the cowboy man and he does actually have a backstory with MC, how do they know each other? You'll find out as the journey continues.

Comment down below 'RIP' for our man Avdol.

That's it for now~

Chapter 13: Mirror Mirror (Look Into My Eyes)

Summary:

Mirror mirror~
Got my fate lyin' in your hands~

You're the fool, you're the juggler~
Hangman and lover, you're not like no other~

Calcutta, India

December 13th, 1988

---

"You two haven't seen much death in your lifetimes, boy does it show." Hol Horse dropped his cigarette, putting it out with his boot. His gaze landed on the girl, the only one who hadn't cried for Avdol. "Not you though, the look on your face tells me you've met the grim reaper in person! I admire that tenacity, Huckleberry."

"I'm gonna admire the bloodstain I'll make out of you on the ground." She spat, Iridescent Moon shimmered into existence, her translucent form mirroring the stance of her user.

"(Y/N)!" Kakyoin cried, trying to get her attention away from the cowboy. "You can't let him provoke you, you're already injured!"

Instead of the Moon user backing down, Polnareff joined her side, furiously wiping his tears away. "He stabbed Avdol in the back like a coward... and my sister when she was defenseless. All this regret and you expect me to run!?"

"Don't get too bent out of shape about it, most folks don't get to say goodbye. Just something I know from experience..." Hol Horse boasted.

(Y/N) snarled, "You're talking a whole lotta shit for someone in Moonblasting distance."

"We can't fight them while we don't have a clear way to win," The red-haired teen explained desperately, moving away from the Egyptian's body to try and convince the two to not fight. "We won't have that without knowing what their Stands can do! We have to retreat!"

"...I know." She muttered, before sprinting towards the cowboy. The moment a punch should have landed, Hol Horse put a bullet between her eyes and the mirror Stand ripped her torso in half.

*SHATTER*

The copy of the Moon user shattered like glass, the shards striking a surprised Hol Horse and the surrounding glass windows. It happened too fast for the men to comprehend, while the cowboy was cursing up a storm at glass shards stabbing into him, the sound of an engine starting and then tires screeching brought Polnareff and Kakyoin back to reality.

(Y/N)'s body barely regained opaqueness when she honked a horn at the two, "GET IN!" She kept driving despite her demands.

Kakyoin summoned Hierophant Green to latch onto the back of the truck, while he used both arms to hook onto the Frenchman just in time to be dragged off by the speeding vehicle. 

Hol Horse grunted, summoning Emperor to aim at the trio, but the truck was speeding off into the distance. "Out of range for my Stand. Even if I took a potshot the bullet wouldn't hit with much force." His eyes flickered to the ground where thousands of glass debris littered the streets. "Looks like J. Geil went after them... He must really want to get a piece of Polnareff."

Meanwhile, in the truck, the two men were able to settle on the cargo bed. Yet Polnareff looked like he was ready to jump out, "No! I didn't want to retreat-"

Kakyoin's fist struck the side of his face, his Stand steadied his body after the violent movement. "So you were going to sacrifice your life? After what Avdol had done to save it!?" He shouted furiously, Polnareff silently cradled his cheek, he seemed to be finally listening to him. "(Y/N) made the right call in running away, for once can you stop being so brash?"

"[Who said we were running away?]" Iridescent Moon came out halfway through the truck's back window. (Y/N)'s voice coming out of the Stand's mouth. "[We're going straight to the user.]" That gave the two quite the shock.

"You-" The Frenchman winced, tasting iron in his mouth. "You found out his location?"

From the rear window, the (H/C) haired girl shook her head. "[Not yet... right now we're baiting him out, so try not to kill each other before we can kill him.]"

"Bait him out?" Kakyoin repeated in confusion. "How is that possible? What happened during that short amount of time for you to get enough information on J. Geil's Stand...?"

(Y/N) kept driving with one hand, using the other to put her sunglasses in her pocket. "The person that breaks the reflection always gets hit by the glass shards." She explained to her passengers. "My attack kept travelling through the glass windows, that means the Hanged Man Stand is using the reflections to hop around." 

"Reflections... You can create reflections!" The Japanese student exclaimed. "Is it possible Iridescent Moon can-"

"[No.]" Moon shook her head, her whited-out eyes seeming sad as her user spoke through her. "[Our Stands might have similar abilities but J. Geil works on a different level. Moon's attacks won't affect J. Geil while he's in a reflection.]"

Kakyoin's hope deflated as he slumped forward on the front of the cargo bed. "Damn it..."

"...sorry about the fake-out." (Y/N) looked into the rearview mirror, locking eyes with Polnareff. "My barriers were practically rendered useless and... I didn't want you dying too."

Polnareff sighed through his nose, "I thought I didn't care if I died... so long as I could avenge my sister." He glanced between Kakyoin and (Y/N), "But I understand how Avdol felt now, I won't let his sacrifice go to waste. I'll fight to keep living...!"

"...Do you really mean that?" The red-haired teen asked, upon seeing him nod he launched his elbow square into Polnareff's face. Tears brimmed the corners of his eyes. "Take this instead of a handshake as proof we've made up then, Polnareff."

The Frenchman spasmed, blood pouring out of his almost broken nose. "Right... Th-Thanks Kakyoin..."

"[I said no fighting!]" Moon reached out to wipe the blood off of Polnareff's face. "[If we're gonna face this enemy together, can we do it without a handicap?]"

Kakyoin looked back at the Moon user, noticing how the wound and clothing on her back were seemingly repaired. He hoped she wasn't pushing herself too hard, (Y/N) had proven herself to be tough as nails but she was still a woman, he'd rather the injuries be inflicted on anyone but her.

 

---

 

A few minutes had passed after the trio drove out of town, there wasn't much to do besides thinking up plans to defeat the mirror Stand. (Y/N) tapped her fingers on the steering wheel anxiously, the wound on her back might have been sealed and hidden but that didn't mean the ache would magically go away.

"I'm sure I stabbed him with my sword." Polnareff recollected his first encounter with the mirror Stand. "But my strike didn't land, my Stand can't go inside the mirror to properly attack."

"[His Stand lives in the reflections, no matter how small he can travel through it as long as it can still reflect.]" Moon explained to the boys, "[If we could somehow strike him during his hop from one reflection to another... but he seems to do it instantly.]"

"You two keep saying 'Inside the mirror' and 'lives in reflections,' you know there's no mirror world right?" Kakyoin remarked, "This isn't some fantasy or fairy tale."

"What are you talking about!? You saw the Stand too, didn't you?!" Polnareff exclaimed, "You can only see him in a mirror, and when you turn around, he's not there."

Moon shook her head, "[You really have the audacity to say this isn't a fairy tale when we are going on a cross-country road trip to kill a vampire? We're literally stopping a vampire curse! If we somehow get an animal sidekick along the way then it's a Disney movie.]"

"You're going off topic." He said curtly, "From what we know so far, he travels from mirror to mirror and can attack our reflections. The secret to his Stand must have something to do with how mirrors work..." Kakyoin looked back at the rear window to ask the Moon user for her knowledge on it, but his blood ran cold at the sight of a third figure climbing onto the truck. "He's here! He on the truck!"

The Hanged Man rushed towards the window, breaking it effortlessly. (Y/N) snapped her head back and saw a flash of golden light traveling from the shards, 'Moon, shield them!' She quickly grabbed onto the e-brake while commanding her Stand to hold on to Polnareff and Kakyoin. "HOLD ON!"

The second after the girl pulled the lever up, the whole truck flipped onto its side, Iridescent Moon formed a barrier to surround her user, herself, and the two men she held tightly. While Polnareff and Kakyoin were launched off the truck (Y/N) was violently bouncing off every surface inside the vehicle until it finally landed upside down.

"(Y/N)!" The two cried out, practically unharmed from the crash thanks to the Moon user's quick thinking. The Stand had disappeared, alerting them that something must have happened in the truck.

The (H/C) haired girl crawled from out the wreckage, groaning at the dull ache of her nerves. "I'm getting real pissed off..." She growled, her fists charged with shining energy. "REFLECTIONS ARE MY THING DAMMIT!"

"[YOSHA!]" Moon's cry reflected the fury (Y/N) had held, the truck exploded from the impact of the punch, sending debris upwards. A golden light seemed to be making its way back down, (Y/N) couldn't help but gasp, she figured it out.

"(Y/N)! Are you hurt!?" Polnareff and Kakyoin were quick to the scene, pulling her back on her feet before the wreckage could fall down on them.

She grabbed them both and ran behind a rock, "Stay away from anything that's reflective! He can't attack us if we're not in his range." She tensed up at the feeling of a hand on her shoulder.

"You stopped us from getting hurt... thank you." Kakyoin muttered breathlessly, the adrenaline the trio had felt had long lost its effect. They were panting messes hiding behind a large mound of dirt, taking a few more moments to breathe before getting back to the fight.

"I figured him out, he's a light-based Stand." (Y/N) informed, "Whenever the Hanged Man hops from a reflective surface, there's a golden flash of light, that's when we're able to attack. My counter didn't work on him cause it's too slow, he's almost moving at the speed of light."

"Then I can do it." The Frenchman declared, "Silver Chariot's speed should be proficient enough to stab him like a shishkabob!" 

"Where is he now?" Kakyoin fretted, realising something with a gasp. "Take off everything reflective on your person!" He quickly took off his cherry earrings while Polnareff took off his own. (Y/N) sighed while ripping off her moon belt buckle.

"Hey, were you guys in a car accident?" A squeaky voice spoke up, the trio looked up and spotted a young child coming towards them. "Want me to bring some medicine or something?"

"Get lost kid! It's dangerous around here!" Polnareff shooed him away.

The child didn't listen, glancing at the remains of what was a truck, then back to the three Stand users. "That truck looked like it exploded and no one's even bleeding, that's lucky." A flash of light landed on the kid's eye, causing the three to panic. "Huh, what's wrong?"

The Hanged Man laughed at them from the surface of the boy's eye, taunting them to try and injure the poor kid just to get him to move. 'This bastard...' The thought alone made (Y/N)'s blood boil.

"Don't look at us!" Polnareff yelled, jumping out of the kid's line of view, Kakyoin doing the same.

The young boy tilted his head, tracking the odd movements of Polnareff. "Huh?"

"Stop following me with your eyes dammit!"

(Y/N) refused to let an innocent kid get hurt just so J. Geil could be defeated, she put a reflection over her body and got the kid's attention. "Hey buddy, wanna see a magic trick?"

"Magic?" The boy turned around, only to see no one there, Kakyoin and Polnareff took the opportunity to keep themselves hidden. "Hey, where'd you go?"

The Moon user let out an airy laugh, "I can make anything disappear! Pretty cool huh? If you close your eyes and count to ten I'll make myself visible again." She hoped the boys were listening in, or else the next step would be tricky. "You do that and I'll give you some money for treats."

"Okay!" Persuaded by the bribe of delicious sweets the kid immediately closed his eyes, the Stand automatically travelled to the nearest possible reflection, which was the one (Y/N) had created in front of her.

The Mummified Stand cackled, in the full-sized mirror he stood tall over the (H/C) haired girl. "[You stupid slut, you're powerless against my superior Stand. What can you do that can hurt me, huh?]" He reached out with one hand to choke her neck, "[Such a pretty little thing, maybe I'll have some fun with you after I kill your friends.]"

"You bastard...!" Kakyoin cursed, he was ready to shatter the glass, until the Frenchman put a hand out to stop him.

Polnareff had caught onto (Y/N)'s plan, he summoned Silver Chariot while he chided the Japanese student. "No Kakyoin, that's not what you say when you're going to enact revenge."

Despite the lack of air, the Moon user laughed in the face of the Hanged Man. "You seem to have forgotten... Iridescent Moon can create barriers and reflections." (Y/N) smirked as she shattered the reflection the Hanged Man had put himself in, his form now hopping into her eye. "Polanerf, you're up! Say something badass, alright?"

"My name is Jean-Pierre Polnareff. For the honour of my sister's soul, and so my friend Avdol may rest in peace..." Silver Chariot swiftly drew its sword, pointing the tip towards the (Y/N). "I will strike you down into the pits of despair! Now (Y/N)!"

"Nice line~" She turned to face him before she winked, the golden light went straight into Polnareff's eye, but not before his Stand swiped at it several times.

"H-He's gone into your eye." Kakyoin stammered. "Did you get him in time?"

The Frenchman chuckled, sending a thumbs up to the Moon user, "Good thinking, (Y/N). He went straight for my eyes as I thought, it was too easy to slice him up with my sword." The moment he finished speaking a guttural shriek echoed from nearby, it seemed to be coming from the next town.

"Oh, you're back!" The kid had finished counting and opened up his hand, "Can I have that change, please? Baksheesh?"

(Y/N) happily obliged, handing him a paper bill before patting his head. "You've been a wonderful audience, go get something nice okay?" She turned to face her companions, a confident aura surrounding her. "And for my next trick, I'll saw a murderer in half!"

"Let's go beat him bloody!" Polnareff declared, taking off in a full sprint, with Kakyoin and (Y/N) in hot pursuit.

 

---

 

The three had entered the outskirts of the town, a man was close by with a long cut inflicted on his torso. "We finally meet, J. GEIL...!" Polnareff could barely contain his wrath towards the man who killed his sister. "I've seen through your Stand's secret. It's a Stand of light that moves at incredible speed. There would be no way I can catch it, but if I know where it's going to go I can easily cut you!"

"Enough chitchat, or else I'll start with the senseless beating." (Y/N) scoffed, her threats spooking the wounded man.

Kakyoin's eyes widened when the man flinched, revealing something terrible. "He's not the man with two right hands! He's not J. Geil!"

A knife was suddenly launched into the Frenchman's back, he yelped in pain. "Wh-What!?"

"Shit!" (Y/N) didn't expect the enemy to use normal projectiles, not when his Stand could simply bypass her defenses.

"Heheeh... Over here." A gravelly voice caught the trio's attention, (Y/N) grimaced at the most hideous looking man she had ever laid eyes on. "You fools, I'm J. Geil! Greh heh, that guy is just some beggar from the village! I just used a knife to give him the same wounds I have. You totally fell for it!"

"Enough out of you!" Kakyoin stood forth and summoned Hierophant Green, "[Emerald Sp-]"

"Now hold on a sec, look around you." The Hanged Man user interrupted the attack, waving his arm at the group of beggars. "Oi, gather 'round! These two gentlemen said they're giving out money!"

In no time at all the three were swarmed by a hoard of men thanking them for the free money. (Y/N) huddled up closer to Kakyoin and Polnareff, glaring daggers at J. Geil. "This isn't good..."

With so many eyes set on the Stand users, the Hanged Man was free to travel to any reflection he wanted. "[You say you've seen through my Stand? You dumbass! You don't think I know my own weakness?!]" He slashed his knife across Polnareff's chest before flickering onto another beggar's eye. "[Now with so many reflective surfaces, you can't tell where I'll jump to!]" He went for Kakyoin's arm next.

"Don't stare at us!" Polnareff bellowed, but it fell on deaf ears. "L-Look away dammit!"

"[Heh heh heh... What are you going to do? Blow everyone up?]" The Hanged Man taunted, slashing away at the Moon user's body.

(Y/N) muffled her scream, with the wet feeling of blood dripping from her thighs she considered the option to just explode and get it over with.

"You sacrificed your youth to hunt me down... now look at you, to come so far only to fail! Talk about a sad, boring life." J. Geil laughed maniacally, "Meanwhile I have been enjoying myself with lots of young girls like your sister... and I'll continue to live my fun, happy life!" He licked his lips while his Stand slashed at Polnareff again, "She was really good at sobbing, I loved it when she screamed for her life, greh heh heh!"

White-hot rage burned in both the Moon and Chariot user, "Bastard..." A bloodbath was almost a guarantee if it were not for Kakyoin speaking up.

"That's the wrong line you two. When you're about to get revenge you don't use words like 'Bastard', you say this:" He stood tall while reaching into his pocket, "My name is Noriaki Kakyoin. For the honour of my friend Avdol and so my friend Polnareff's sister can rest in peace..." He pulled out a shiny coin, "You'll pay with your life!"

The crowd's attention was solely focused on the gold coin, and J. Geil frowned in surprise. "I'll give this coin to whoever picks it up. It's so shiny, you can see your face in it!" He flipped the coin high into the air, everyone scrambling to be the first one to reach it.

"Smart thinking, Kakyo. They can't keep their eyes off the prize!" (Y/N) praised.

Polnareff spotted the Hanged Man, hiding in an older beggar's eye. "Merci, Kakyoin." He kicked up dirt to make the old man close his eyes, Silver Chariot slashed the light Stand and the satisfying sound of a scream rang through the trio's ears.

While the crowd dropped to the ground to grab the money, J. Geil tried to make a run for it. (Y/N) clicked her tongue and shot forward. "I said earlier I would admire a bloodstain,"

"[Yooo...]"

She jumped into the air, her Stand aiming to kick J. Geil's legs. "But you're just too ugly to even look at."

"[SHA!]"

The impact hit and the Hanged Man user collapsed on the floor writhing in pain, useless stumps gushing out blood replaced where his legs should have been. While (Y/N) didn't get the final blow, she was satisfied with this outcome. "He's all yours, Polnareff."

J. Geil choked on fear, looking up at the Stand users looming over him, "P-P-Please...! Have m-mercy!" He wailed.

"Looks like you're the one who's good at sobbing, J. Geil!" The Frenchman mocked, exhilarated at the sight of his sister's killer crying in terror. "You'll be begging and crying when you're in hell, but before the demons have their way with you, there's one thing I want to do myself..." His Stand raised his sword, "Skewer you like a kabab! I've waited years for this moment!"

The Hanged Man user retired permanently, his body hanging upside down off the steel fence he tried to climb. "The devil can handle the rest..."

"Now he's a real Hanged Man..." Kakyoin quipped. "Rotten to the core."

(Y/N) flicked her sunglasses back on, spotting the wound on the Japanese Student's arm. "Oh your arm, hold on. [Aqua Aid.]" Moon's hand glowed a tranquil blue as she brushed over the injury, the cut was now sealed and no longer bleeding. "It's not much, but it's better than bandages."

He offered a grateful smile to her, "Thank you, (Y/N). We would have been in a lot more pain if you hadn't been around." He might have been staring at her a bit longer than necessary, luckily Polnareff caught the girl's attention.

"I need help too," He gestured to his sliced-up limbs, quirking a brow at the Moon user. "And did I hear you correctly? You said my name right just then didn't you?" He smirked at her surprised reaction.

(Y/N) was quick to brush it off, pushing away the Frenchman after patching him up. "No idea what you're on about, Polanerf. Now come on, let's find another car to steal so we can head back to the others." A somber expression donned her features, "We need to pay our respects to Avdol."

Notes:

Hope you guys are getting familiar with how Iridescent Moon works, as a Stand and a character~ I really wanted to make her abilities unique and I always loved when Stands showed some personality and sentience that differed from their users. Stand shenanigans will always be fun to read, maybe I should write a series of small one-shots featuring Moon and the Stand-dust Crusaders goofing around.

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 14: You're Only Human

Summary:

You probably don't want to hear advice from someone else~

But I wouldn't be telling you if I hadn't been there myself~

The trio made it back without the need to steal a car, much to (Y/N)'s reluctance. She summoned Pink Periscope to locate the other Crusaders, "Oh hey, the cowboy's nearby. I call dibs on beating him up!"

Polnareff scoffed at the notion, "Absolutely not, if anyone is going to beat that bastard to a pulp it's me!"

They found themselves walking through a familiar street when a gruff voice called out to them, "Hold it!" The three turned around to see none other than Hol Horse, "I finally found y'all."

"...Okay but that's not fair cause you got to kill J. Geil." (Y/N) promptly ignored the Emperor user to argue back at Polnareff.

"Actually, you both did a number on J. Geil. I haven't gotten the chance to attack any enemy." Kakyoin chimed in, receiving a childish pout from the Frenchman and a raspberry from the Moon user. "I'm just stating a fact."

The cowboy cleared his throat to get their attention while he summoned his Stand, flipping and twirling the gun to try and provoke the three Stand users. "You think you can walk away from me so calmy? I think I've already shown that you don' stand a chance against me! So if you want to get away you better start running..."

But Kakyoin, (Y/N) and Polnareff simply turned back around and ignored Hol Horse. "Okay, how about we settle this with Rock-Paper-Scissors?" The girl suggested.

"No way, you always beat me!" Polnareff whined.

Hol Horse's eye twitched, he fired three warning shots, and every bullet hit a glass surface. "Enough of this! It's time for you all to die, right J. Geil!?" He scanned every window and bottle for the Hanged Man, yet he couldn't seem to spot him. "Y'all better say your prayers, 'cause your lives end here! So quit actin' aloof and act like this is the end and come at us!" He shot a few more times to break even more glass.

"That's cute. He's spreading glass around for J. Geil... he hasn't realised he's already dead." Kakyoin remarked.

"A-Are ya listening!?" The cowboy swiveled his head around, trying to locate his partner, "J. Geil! The hell are ya!?"

Polnareff stepped forward, Silver Chariot's sword hovering over his arm. "He's a little busy right now. Busy being tortured in hell for the crimes he's committed!"

Hol Horse narrowed his eyes at the trio, before scoffing, "Oi oi oi oi oi oi oi... Don't blow smoke at me, son. You can't bluff me. There's no way you could defeat his invincible mirror Stand! Even I wouldn't try my luck against it!"

(Y/N) burst out laughing, further worrying the Emperor user, "You can't be serious... there's only one invincible mirror Stand here and you're looking right at her, Half Pony." Iridescent Moon shimmered behind her, her fist glowing a multitude of colours. "You wanna reconsider who should really start running?"

"...GOOD IDEA!" Hol Horse immediately booked it, leaving the three startled Stand users in the dust before they ran in pursuit. 'I-I don't stand a chance! I'm at a total disadvantage by myself. I'll run for now and wait for the next opportunity!' 

He dashed into an alleyway, his getaway ride was somewhere on the outskirts of town, 'I'm the type whose power only shows when I'm paired with someone else. Being number two is better than number one! That's Ol' Hol Horse's motto! Got a problem with that!?' While he was in the midst of monologing to himself, he didn't notice the fist barrelling straight at him until it decked him head-on, flinging him back a good few meters.

Kakyoin was the first to call out to their newest arrivals, "Mr. Joestar! Jotaro!"

Jotaro strutted towards Hol Horse, who trembled on the ground, while Joseph acknowledged (Y/N) and Polnareff. "We know about Avdol. We gave him a simple but proper burial."

The five Crusaders stood threateningly above the Emperor user. "The one who stabbed Avdol in the back was that coward with the two right hands, but the cause of death was Hol Horse's bullet." The red-haired teen quickly debriefed the other two men, "What shall we do with him?"

Polnareff stepped forward, "Allow me to sentence him..."

(Y/N) frowned and quickly shoved his shoulder, "I called dibs, I get to punt his ass."

"I didn't agree on that." He snapped back at the Moon user, his attention now focused on her instead of Hol Horse.

"Just Rock-Paper-Scissors me for it!" She argued, lifting her hand up. The other Crusaders were slowly losing patience with the two and just wanted the enemy to be dealt with already.

"But you always cheat!"

"How the hell can someone cheat with Rock-Paper-" She was cut off when someone tackled the Frenchman and herself to the ground, everyone was so caught up with the argument no one noticed a young girl running towards them. 

"Please run, Sir Hol Horse!" The girl shouted, tightening her grip on the two Stand user's legs. "I don't know what's going on but I will always protect you!"

"What's with this woman!?" Polnareff exclaimed, being unable to stand up with the strange girl pulling at his leg.

(Y/N) was also struggling, mostly because Polnareff was on top of her and trying to use her body as a crutch to stand up. "Get off of me dammit...!"

"You are my life, my darling! Please run away!" The girl screamed, struggling to keep her hold on the duo.

Polnareff shook her off, but by the time the two get back on their feet Hol Horse got on his getaway ride. "Thanks, baby! I'll gladly accept your feelings and keep on living!" He revved up his motorcycle as if to taunt the Crusaders. "I'm running away because I love you, Baby! Our love is forever!" He sped off with those as his parting words.

While Polnareff attempted to chase after him - the young girl immediately latching onto him to slow him down - (Y/N) dusted herself off, and snapped her head towards the three men who had simply watched what went down, "Thanks, guys!" She said through a forced smile, "Want a standing ovation for your helpful assistance?"

The Frenchman also shared her irritation, yanking his leg out of the girl's grip, making her yelp in pain as her elbow scrapped the ground, "Don't 'ah' me, Putain!"

"Polnareff, this girl is just another one of his victims, and he no longer had any intention of fighting." Joseph chided, ripping off a piece of his clothing to bandage the girl's bloody wound. "Now is not the time to chase off after him." He glanced at the Moon user, the words were meant for her as much as they were meant for Polnareff.

"..." (Y/N) kicked the dirt to alleviate some of her frustration.

"Avdol's gone... But we must carry on. It's already been fifteen days since we left Japan." The old Joestar finished wrapping the clothing around the young girl's arm. He was unaware of a droplet of blood that splattered onto his forearm, or how the girl seemed to be staring intently at it.

"...Could we at least pay our respects?" The Moon user asked, simmering down as she stared at Joseph with pleading eyes.

 

---

 

The Egyptian had been buried outside of town, a simple cross and his headband marked his grave. The sun had begun to dip into the horizon as the five Crusaders all lowered their heads in respect to their fallen ally.

"Yasuraka ni nemuru..." Kakyoin spoke with his head lowered.

Jotaro glanced at his schoolmate, then at the (H/C) haired girl who hadn't said a word after asking to see Avdol's grave. She had loosely crossed her arms, yet her fingers were tracing a pattern on her shoulder, she repeated the action at least five times now. The Delinquent studied the bizarre movements, then it hit him that she was tracing letters, the letters that spelled out Avdol's name.

Polnareff had also been strangely quiet, staring at the bloody cloth of the Fortuneteller's headband. "...All right! Let's get back on the road to Egypt!" He shouted with enthusiasm, "Listen, in order to defeat DIO we must fight as one! If we split up and go off on our own, we will play right into the enemy's hands, so let's stick together!" He puffed out his chest as he marched back towards the hotel the Crusaders had originally been staying at.

The irony of Polnareff being the one to lecture the group on sticking together was not lost, "He really said all that with a straight face..." Kakyoin put a hand on his hip as he shook his head.

Joseph huffed, putting his hat back on, "In his own way, he's reflecting on what he's done... including the incident with Avdol." He spared a glance at the (H/C) haired girl, "Everyone has their way of dealing with grief, best not to judge someone for it."

"Don't go all psychic-logical on me, Mr. Joe, not unless you pay for my bar tab~" (Y/N) grinned at the older man, it appeared she was also returning back to her regular self, it lifted the otherwise low spirits of everyone. 

Jotaro tipped the brim of his hat down, shading his eyes. "Yare yare daze..." He didn't bother to correct (Y/N) on the misused term, that was Kakyoin's job.

The four caught up with the Frenchman and made their way back to the hotel, the plan was to board a bus to Varanasi in the morning. Dinner came and went with the Crusaders hitting the hay early after such an exhausting day. The room arrangements were altered slightly since they were down to five people now.

(Y/N) got a twin bedroom to herself, settling in to take off her damaged clothing. "Shit..." She put her hand threw the slashed fishnet shirt, her tank top and bra had also suffered greatly, the latter having irreparable damage since the clips were sliced off.

"[Yo?]" Moon appeared before her user, aware of her internal distress.

"Yeah, I definitely should've packed more than one outfit for the trip..." She sighed, setting the bra aside and throwing on the tank top, "Looks like we're going shopping tomorrow."

A knock at the door caught her attention, her Stand disappeared as she went to see who was, her eyes trailing up to meet the Frenchman. "Yo." He looked troubled, a pang of worry fluttered in her chest, "What's the matter?"

"I..." Polnareff bit the inside of his cheek, sounding hesitant as he spoke.  "Can I stay with you tonight? I don't want to sleep by myself."

"With me?" (Y/N) tilted her head, "I mean... I get that whenever you're alone some enemy suddenly comes for your ass but I'm ninety percent sure that's not going to happen tonight."

He narrowed his eyes are her, "It's not that! I just... don't want to be alone tonight." With how pale his skin was, it made the red flush of his cheeks all that brighter. "I'm not letting the others see me like this, I wouldn't have come to you otherwise."

'What makes me different?' Was a question that briefly went through the girl's head, before she shrugged her shoulders and allowed him inside. "I'll be outside for a while before I go to sleep, you can choose which bed you want."

"Merci Beaucoup." He flashed a grateful smile before setting his bindle bag down, practically passing out the second his body hit the mattress.

(Y/N) stepped outside the bedroom and onto the balcony, the chill of the night prickled her skin, but she ignored the feeling and leaned against the railing. She stared down at her arm, remembering where she traced the late Egyptian's name. 'It's been so long... but I'm sure that spot is empty.' She considered her forearm for a moment, summoning a sharp shard to hold.

But the moment she went to grab it a shadowy hand held her wrist back. Iridescent Moon's glowing eyes stared down at (Y/N), she shook her head softly. "I know... I don't do it anymore." She muttered, Moon made the shard disappear and rubbed the girl's back soothingly. "Where would I be without ya, Moonpie?"

"[Yove Yona.]" Moon said.

"Love you too." Despite feeling comforted her Stand had no warmth, and without something to distract her the cold seeped into her bones. "You know what else I love? Long Islands~"

"[Yono...]" Moon scolded, but her user was already making her way down to the hotel restaurant, the Stand spared a glance at the Chariot user before fading back into (Y/N). 

 

---

 

Polnareff grit his teeth, tossing and turning on the mattress, cold sweat beaded his face as he tried to scream. His eyes shot open the second he felt someone touch his shoulder, Silver Chariot's sword swung wildly in his hand. "NO!" His brain took a moment to process what was in front of him.

It wasn't an enemy like he thought, it was (Y/N), staring with wide eyes as a barrier surrounded her body. There were slash marks all around her, but thankfully she was left uninjured. "It's just me..."

"(Y/N)?" Polnareff felt his heart sink into his stomach, "F-Forgive me! I didn't mean to hurt you."

"Don't worry you didn't. You looked like... you were having a nightmare and I went on instinct," The Moon user murmured, she watched as he went rummaging through his bag, the alcohol in her system made her a little slow with her speech."...Wanna talk about it?"

Polnareff pulled out a pack of cigs and a lighter, not bothering to look at her. "I'm fine." He spat curtly, holding a cigarette between his lips. Before he could try to light it, it was quickly snatched away by (Y/N).

"I don't care if you need a smoke to save your life, you don't do it when I'm in the same room." Before he had the chance to bitch about it she brought forth a different solution, "Drinking on the other hand is fine by me." She gestures to a few packs of Heineken on the table outside the balcony, three of them were already demolished.

He glanced at the cans of beer, then back at the Moon user. He couldn't see much in the dark but her body was clearly swaying. "Where'd you get that?"

"Found it~" She sang, poking her tongue out at him. "Come on, Polanerf, it's either these or nothing." (Y/N) didn't wait for a reply, she simply went back outside and grabbed another can of beer. It wasn't long until she was accompanied by the Frenchman, chugging down the drink like he was a man dying of thirst.

The two stood side by side, looking out at the city of Calcutta, the lights of buildings and cars illuminated the ground below. It was a nice view. "So... whaddya dream about?" (Y/N) asked.

"Nothin' important," Polnareff said, going onto his second beer of the night. "Just drop it."

"So you just wake up swinging your sword around?" She chided, chuckling quietly. "I'd consider that a normal thing if it was your other sword."

"I said drop it...!" He glared down at the girl.

"Was it Avdol?" (Y/N) locked eyes with him, and he gave away his despair almost immediately. It appeared the two Stand users weren't over his death just yet. "I didn't bother going to sleep cause I knew... I'd just dream about what happened."

Clenching his jaw, Polnareff blinked away the stinging sensation building behind his eyes. "...He warned me. He predicted it and I completely ignored everything he said. I finally kill that bastard, but at the cost of a friend, I only feel regret... I-I just… If I wasn’t so fucking stupid-" (Y/N) stops his train of thought by slapping it out of his head. “OW?! What was that for?!”

She gave him a deadly serious look. “Don’t ever live in the past, it will eat you up alive.”

“…” Polnareff was quietly surprised at her firm tone, “That doesn’t stop me from thinking about it…”

“I know... I’ve made the same mistake too. I was acting on emotion and not thinking my choices through, something he strictly advised against." Sipping at her drink, she smiled somberly down at the streets below. "...We're really bad at taking advice, huh?"

The two shared another bound of silence, Polnareff wanted to get his mind to stop repeating that scene, he decided to focus on the girl next to him. "I've been meaning to ask, just what did you do before you joined the SPW Foundation?" 

It might have been the alcohol or some twist of fate, but (Y/N) felt she could indulge him on her past, just a little bit. "What I did was a lot of odd jobs, I had abilities that made me invisible and invulnerable so I exploited the shit out of it. But... it led to one of the worse mistakes I've ever made in my life..."

There was a blue reflection behind her of a maroon-haired child playing the piano, it soon cut to an empty bedroom with signs of a struggle. “I was in this state for a long time, just thinking about what could have been, how many options I had ignored, how many red flags I missed. But I can’t change what happened back then, no one can, so I decided to just stop thinking about the what-ifs.”

“…How did you stop?” Polnareff found himself asking.

“…I thought about the future.” (Y/N) said, “Instead of thinking about what you could have done, think about what you could do now. Plan for the path ahead instead of looking back... cause even if you can’t save the people back there, you can save the people right here.” She offers him a reassuring smile, the red hue of her face made his heart beat like a drum.

Polnareff's expression softened as he gave (Y/N) a sincere smile. “That’s... a nice way of thinking. Thank you, mon Coeur.” The weight on his soul felt much lighter after pouring his heart out to the (H/C) haired girl.

“…Don't worry about it.” She yawned as the alcohol in her system drowsed her mind, she tucked her arms and rested her head on them, getting comfy as she rested on the balcony.

Polnareff stared up into the sky, finishing off the last of his beer before heading to bed, hopefully he could rest easy now that his nerves had settled. He looked down at her to ask when she planned to hit the hay but was surprised to see (Y/N) was already asleep, her body completely supported by the railing.

He was careful not to wake her as he picked her off the floor, gently carrying her to the undamaged bed. Unfortunately, the other bed was shredded via sword so he resorted to sleeping on the ground. "Goodnight, mon Coeur."

When the two Stand users were both asleep, Iridescent Moon shimmered into existence. She carefully moved her master closer to the edge of the bed, then used her barriers to lift the unconscious Frenchman off the floor and onto the empty space. Polnareff murmured in his sleep, rolling over to wrap an arm around (Y/N), thankfully neither woke up.

Moon hovered closer to his face, planting a small kiss on his cheek. "[Yonigh Yolnareff.]"

Notes:

Moon is best Mom, too bad her kindness leads to an awkward morning for MC and Pol...

"YOU SPOONED ME AGAINST MY WILL!"

"HEY, IT TAKES TWO TO CUDDLE!"

Also, wanna hear a fun fact about Moon's Stand language? 'Yona' is the word Moon uses to refer to MC, which I did as a play-on word for (Y/N): Yo/Na. But it could also be seen as a nickname for her relating to her favourite singer Madonna: Yonna. Meta and cannon bitches, I do em both~

Comment down below what you think of the playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 15: That's What Friends Are For

Summary:

That's what friends are for~
For good times and bad times~

I'll be on your side forever more~
That's what friends are for~

Varanasi, India

December 14th, 1988

---

The Crusaders made their way to the sacred city of Varanasi by bus, it turned out that the strange girl that had let Hol Horse escape lived in the city.

Polnareff had what you might call a bad morning, with (Y/N) punching him off the bed and demanding compensation for unwanted snuggling. So with the only other bus passenger being a cute girl, he jumped at the chance to regain his confidence as a suave lady's man.

"Listen, girl... I don't usually give lectures. Stupid people are stupid because they don't understand something, even when you keep repeating it!" He explained, leaning over his seat to talk to the girl. "You know guys like that, right? Idiots who just don't understand. But you know... uh..." The Frenchman finally stopped talking, realising he forgot to ask something, "I never got your name, ma Cheri."

"...Nena." She answered in a flat voice.

"Nena! That's a lovely name!" Cue Polnareff continuing to talk the girl's ear off.

Kakyoin kept her eyes glued to the window, gazing absentmindedly at the passing landscape. In front of him was the Joestars, with Joseph listening to songs on his walkman and Jotaro reading through a book on warships.

(Y/N) on the other hand, was sitting beside Kakyoin in sheer boredom. She peered up at Jotaro, feeling cheeky enough to try and snatch his hat off again. The Moon user was thwarted by Star yet again, just before she could try and yank it off his hand smacked her wrist away.

"You weren't even close," The Delinquent taunted, "That was my hair you dumbass."

'How the fuck does that even work?' (Y/N) saved that question for later, instead, she smirked at him while revealing a patterned belt in her other hand. "You're calling me the dumbass when you can't even put on a belt right?" She couldn't help but giggle at his shocked face before his Stand quickly took it back from her. "Or maybe that's just how your girls back home do up it for you, ay Jodaro?"

"Fuck off." He flipped her off and went back to his book, grumbling curses underneath his breath.

Kakyoin had watched the scene unfold before him, raising a brow at just how delighted (Y/N) was in successfully stealing from Jotaro yet again, "Why do you insist on doing that?"

She acknowledged the question with a shrug, "It's like bouncing a handball against a brick wall. How else am I supposed to have fun with a wall?" Though she meant it only as a joke, the red-haired teen saw a different meaning between the lines.

'She doesn't know how to make friends.' Kakyoin knew their relationship was the weakest out of everyone, he considered Jotaro and (Y/N) to be his two closest confidants and wanted their bonds to be strong as well. Perhaps there would be a chance to strengthen their bonds once they entered the city, and speaking of. "Hey, it's coming into view. The city of Varanasi."

The Crusaders looked out to see the city of Varanasi beyond a long and massive river, "Varanasi is one of the oldest cities in India. Most people come to this place to wash away all their sins with a single dip into the Ganges River." Kakyoin dished out some trivia for the group, "The city is also known as one of the most fascinating cities in the world. Strolling through the ghats and watching the sunrise on the River Ganga is one of the main activities tourists come for."

"That river don't look right." (Y/N) remarked, she leaned over the Joestars seat to nudge Joseph, "Hey Mr. Joe, you're from New York, right? Which river do you think is more polluted, this one or the Hudson?" She expected a witty comeback yet the old Joestar did not respond, in fact, he seemed distressed.

Jotaro also noticed his grandfather's condition. "Jiji, what's wrong? You don't look well."

"Ugh, it's this damn bug bite I got yesterday... Looks like it got infected." He lifted his arm up to show the two teenagers. On his arm was a gross tumour that almost had the shape of a human face.

"Augh!?" The Moon user reeled back in disgust, almost tripping back into her seat. "Cut it! Cut the whole arm off! That shit is nasty!"

The Delinquent scowled at the girl, "Don't yell in my ear you squeamish bitch...!"

Her reaction brought the attention of the other Crusaders, Kakyoin grimaced at the infection. "It's definitely swollen. It would be best to have a doctor look at it before it gets worse."

"Hey, doesn't it kind of look like a face?" Polnareff japed, trying to lighten the mood.

"Stop kidding around, Polnareff." Joseph glowered at the Frenchman, but when he went to inspect the big bite however, it seemed to disappear. "What the-!?" Unbeknownst to any of them, Nena was also shocked by the sudden disappearance.

"It's still there, it's just so I don't have to look at it again." (Y/N) quickly clarified for the group, "What's that one saying? 'What's outta sight... doesn't kill you?'"

"That's two sayings you're mixing up." The Japanese student corrected.

Joseph waved his arm around at every possible angle, yet the infection was still invisible. "Well that's nice and all, but I'm going to have this checked out so I want the doctor to be able to see it." The bus had come to a stop and the Crusaders stepped outside, including Nena.

"Ugh, fine." The Moon user willed the reflections away and the gross infection was visible to all.

"Want me to go to the hospital with you?" Polnareff generously offered.

Joseph declined it immediately, walking off to the clinic on his own. "I'm not senile yet, stop treating me like an old man!"

With the old Joestar gone, the Frenchman took his leave as well. "Well, I tried. I'll be escorting Nena safely back to her home before I check-in at the hotel. Au revoir~" He followed the Indian girl like a lovesick puppy, and then that just left the three youngest Crusaders.

"I wouldn't be surprised if he was hoping Mr. Joestar would say no." Kakyoin crossed his arms, shaking his head at the Chariot user's true motivation for 'escorting' Nena back home. "He really can't help himself sometimes..."

"Or he was just grossed out by the face tumour." (Y/N) shuddered, "Just thinking about it is making me nauseous..." 

Jotaro sneered at her, "Thought you dealt with worse, you really draw the line at bug bites?"

"Shut it!" She curtly barked back. 

"Why don't we start heading to the hotel?" Kakyoin chimed in, quickly putting a pause on a fight the two were about to start. "We should probably check-in and make sure there's nothing wrong with our bedrooms."

"You two can do that, I'm off to the markets." (Y/N) declared, "I've been going commando since I got my clothes slashed."

"C-Commando?" He stammered, his eyes might have trailed down just for a second.

"Little higher than that." The girl turned around and removed the reflection on her back, revealing the torn fishnet and tank top, her bare skin still sealed up with Aqua Aid. "I'll be in the market just looking for a few extra sets of clothes, it won't take that long."

Jotaro raised a brow at her. "You only brought one outfit?"

"Don't be calling the kettle black, I've never seen you two wear anything that wasn't your school uniforms or pajamas," (Y/N) glanced at the red-haired teen. "And in someone's case, pajamas two sizes too small." 

"Why don't we come along then?" The two Crusaders gawked at Kakyoin's suggestion. "It might be the only chance we get to explore the city, I know I want to buy some souvenirs to bring home to Japan."

(Y/N) blinked, her eyes softened just a bit. "You... want to go shopping?" She sounded unsure.

When Kakyoin tried to reaffirm it, the Delinquent cut him off. "We're going to the hotel." He turned his heel and strutted off without another word. (Y/N) frowned, but didn't look surprised by the outcome, she headed off in the opposite direction.

Kakyoin glanced between the two, inevitably catching up with Jotaro and leaving the (H/C) haired girl behind. "What are you doing?" He asked in his native language.

"That's what I wanted to ask you." He responded, also in Japanese, "Why are you trying to be friends with that woman?"

"Because if my intuition is right, she doesn't have many friends to begin with." He said.

"That's not hard to believe." Jotaro remarked, then furrowing his brows in annoyance, "But you don't need to drag me to this pity party."

Kakyoin stopped dead in his tracks, his lips tightened into a hard line before he spoke. "I was the same before this journey started. I felt isolated because I was a Stand user, I think to some degree every Stand user feels that way... when you're born with one." Jotaro locked eyes with him, he kept his stern gaze. "I consider you two my first real friends, and I just wanted to extend an olive branch of sorts."

"..." The dark-haired teen pulled down the brim of his cap, "Gimmie a break... now we have to find her." He brushed passed his classmate, who was pleasantly surprised by his action. The two Crusaders went to find the Moon user, who hopefully hasn't stolen anything by the time they reach her.

 

---

 

They found the (H/C) haired girl among the sea of people quite easily, she was standing in the middle of the street, inspecting her mirror sunglasses for some reason.

"Oi." Jotaro called out, making (Y/N) aware of their presence.

"Oh shit, you two really followed me?" She groaned, putting her eyewear back on top of her hair. "That makes it way harder..."

He raised a brow, suspicious of her already. "To do what exactly?"

"Wouldn't you like to know~" The Moon user smirked, she seemed to regard them a moment longer before clapping her hands. "Okay! I'll let you two minions tag along, it might even be fun dressing you two up." She walked off without another word, presumably expecting the men to follow suit like good servants.

The Delinquent rolled his eyes, they really had no other choice than to commit to their decision and spend a little time shopping. He was grateful that the hundreds of stores that lined the streets had a variety to them, no one shop had the same product. Both Kakyoin and himself were caught up with a kiosk that sold novelty pins, he examined a blue starfish pin while Kakyoin marveled at a cherry one.

The small enjoyment he felt was swiftly extinguished when (Y/N) opened her mouth, "Either stuff them down your pants or leave it alone. I've got half a mind to make you carry my shopping around just so you know whose the servant here!" Having already bought what she needed, it was her turn to wait outside the store while the boys bought their things.

Jotaro gritted his teeth, he considered throwing the pin into her face, just hard enough to leave a mark... and maybe knock her out. "This is what you consider friend material?" He grumbled to his schoolmate, honestly shocked by how little the berating had affected him.

"Give her a chance, Jojo, she grows on you." Kakyoin reassured, purchasing the cherry pin before leaving the shop, the dark-haired teen followed soon after.

The Delinquent remembered Singapore and the enemy Stand user that used yellow goo to try and dissolve him whole. "I've reached my limit of annoying people growing on me, I'll pass."

"I really think you two should be nicer to each other." He said, looking at his friend earnestly. "This Chūnibyō act she has crumbles easily if you just be kind to her." To which Jotaro merely scoffed at the idea, making him sigh in defeat. 

"...Only if she does it first." Jotaro decided, "If she can care about something other than herself, then I'll consider it."

Kakyoin beamed, that wouldn't be hard at all since he knew first-hand (Y/N) cared about the Crusaders. He looked around for the Moon user, only for his heart to drop. "Oh no..."

(Y/N) had disappeared, which wouldn't have been so bad if a few local policemen weren't suddenly stalking the streets. They seemed to be frantically searching for someone. "Where the hell is that criminal?!" The two listened closely, the next two replies were just out of earshot.

"-Vanished without a trace...!"

"-Couldn't have gotten far, come on...!"

The cops split off into different directions, and the boys still didn't know where (Y/N) had disappeared to.

Jotaro put two and two together rather quickly, cursing underneath his breath. "That fucking pickpocket..." Of course, she stole something without them knowing and ran the moment she saw the cops.

"Th-That could be anybody! Don't jump to conclusions so quickly!" Kakyoin exclaimed, but Jotaro was already searching the markets for their missing companion.

"Yo! Jodaro, Kakyo, over here!" (Y/N)'s voice caught their attention, she walked over to them with a giddy smile on her face. "I heard the cops were chasing a murderer, apparently he's on the run or something. I wouldn't worry too much about it."

The Japanese student sighed in relief, so they weren't chasing her after all, "Where did you go exactly?"

"What did you steal?" Jotaro crudely asked.

"You can't just ask a girl that! It's considered rude where I'm from." (Y/N) japed, though she wasn't too happy when Star Platinum swiftly yanked her shopping bag right out of her hand. "H-HEY! Give that back, this is so not cool Dodo!" She went to snatch it back but Star held her back while Jotaro rummaged through her belongings.

He pulled out two new pairs of sunglasses, narrowing his eyes at the Moon user. "I don't remember you buying these."

"Those aren't mine," (Y/N) immediately regretting her choice as now Kakyoin was staring in disapproval, "I mean- these aren't meant for me! I-It was a little present for you two, you know, cause you've been good minions so far..."  

“(Y/N) this is stealing, and you know it's wrong. These people are trying to make a living and you're not helping them, you know they have families to feed, don't you?" Kakyoin scolded, to which she noticeably flinched.

She laughed sheepishly, "Guys come on, it’s the thought that counts right?”

“This isn't giving gifts, it's bribery. If you really thought this would make us like you, you're more of a jackass than I realised." Jotaro said harshly, tossing the stolen goods back in the bag.

(Y/N) seemed interested in the ground all of a sudden, rubbing the back of her neck. “I just wanted to-“

“We don’t want your shitty gift!" The Delinquent yelled, throwing the bag back to her. "Return it before you get into trouble and make it our problem.”

(Y/N) stared at him with wide eyes, for a split second she almost looked hurt, before she immediately scowled and took out the new pairs of eyewear. “If you’re so pissy about returning the gifts why don’t YOU do it?!” She threw the sunglasses at their feet and stormed off into the crowd, her body turning invisible the further she went.

Kakyoin bent down to pick up the stolen items, glancing wearily at the dark-haired teen. "I think we should go return these, it's unlikely that she's willing to tell us where she got them now."

"Fine by me." He shrugged, "I caught her eyeing up a glasses stand down the street, ain't too far." 

The two Stand users headed to the store, Kakyoin examined the sunglasses in his hands and realised they were actually not half bad. A Pair of Green Shield sunglasses and Navy Blue Aviator sunglasses. "These don't seem like the type of thing she would wear..." He remarked, "She was probably telling the truth when she said they were presents for us."

Jotaro remained silent but did a double-take on the supposed gifts. While not the same colour, they were strikingly similar to the sunglasses his great-grandma wore whenever she came to visit him as a child.

The two entered the shops, the shopkeeper welcomed them to her store with a kind voice. “Excuse me miss, sorry to bother you but we’d like to return these sunglasses.” The Japanese student held up the pair for the shopkeeper to look at.

“Oh, I don’t recall you buying from my shop.” She said, glancing between the two teenagers.

“It’s cause someone stole them.” Jotaro chimed in.

“Ah, is that so.” The shopkeeper squinted at the sunglasses, “But... I’m certain a girl came in just a moment ago and bought these exact pairs.”

There was a brief silence among the two, simply trying to process what the elderly woman had just said. “Sh-She bought them?” Kakyoin stammered, to his side Jotaro had tensed up. "Did this girl have (H/C) hair? Silver eyes?"

“Yes, that's the one. She said it was for her friends, wanted to cheer them up.” She confirmed, which only shocked the boys further. "You said someone stole these, is that girl alright?"

"I..." Kakyoin glanced over to Jotaro, but the dark-haired teen had stormed out of the shop. He profusely apologised to the shopkeeper before chasing after him, "Jojo!"

They locked eyes with each other, and both silently agreed on their next course of action. They needed to find (Y/N).

 

---

 

The two checked the markets, then the hotel (strangely swarming with police for some reason), and finally the Ganges river. The last location was where they finally found her again, drinking a cocktail from a nearby bar and lounging on the steps that went down to the river. 

(Y/N) stared out at the lowering sun, feeling the presence of the younger Crusaders. "Whadda you two want?" She turned to glare at them, that was when she noticed the aviators hanging off of Jotaro's shirt. “Oh… so you didn’t return them.”

“No, we didn’t.” Kakyoin said, pulling out his own pair from his pocket.

She narrowed her eyes. “Why's that?”

“Turns out these sunglasses are actually cool.” Jotaro bluntly answered, surprising the (H/C) haired girl. “Doesn’t matter how you got them, it’s the thought that counts, right?”

(Y/N) stared long and hard at the Delinquent, her neutral expression softening into a somewhat cheerful one. “Now you're getting it, and they do look pretty good on you..." She mumbled the last part while sipping at her drink.

“…Why did you get these for us?” Kakyoin asked, genuinely curious as to what her answer would be.

The Moon user frowned, she put down the glass and gazed out towards the river. “I… never got to say thank you to Avdol. He was kind to me, gave me free tarot readings, and helped me pronounce hard words. And now he’ll never know how much I appreciated that.” There’s a red tint on her cheeks as her eyes shyly flicker up to her new friends. “I did this so you guys know… I’m thankful you’re here.”

Kakyoin smiled warmly at her, “Well, you’ll be grateful to know that Avdol is-“

“He’s aware that you were grateful to him.” Jotaro cut him off, “Avdol definitely knows that you cared about him, so don’t worry about it anymore.”

(Y/N) smiled to herself, “Yeah, that's a good way of thinkin' about it." She stood up, clapping her hands. "Okay! Let’s go find Polanerf and Mr. Joe, they should be back in the hotel by now.” 

The three set off, but while a tipsy (Y/N) was leading the boys, they trailed back to quietly converse with one another. “Why didn’t you want (Y/N) to know about Avdol?”

Jotaro regarded the question for a moment, his eyes never leaving the girl's form. She really had a bleeding heart deep down, which was a good and bad thing. “The second Polnareff gets depressed about Avdol she’s gonna spill the secret, and then Pol spills it to the enemy.”

“That is true. I can’t help but feel like this will have…" The Japanese student shivered, "Devastating consequences down the road.”

“Yeah, that’s for future us to deal with.” He figured it wouldn't be that terrible once the two found out the truth about the Fortuneteller.

 

---

Two Weeks From Now

“FUCKING JACKASSES! GIMMIE MY TEARS BACK!”

“Damn our past selves!” Kakyoin exclaimed, running away from an extremely pissed-off (Y/N) alongside Jotaro, while the adults consoled a crying Polnareff.

“You still think this was the better outcome, Jojo?!”

“Yare yare…”

“YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS! I AM SO GETTING BACK AT YOU TWO!!”

---

 

As it turned out, the runaway criminal the police were searching for was Joseph, he was framed by none other than Nena, who turned out to be an enemy Stand user all along. Fortunately, the SPW Foundation could cover Joseph's accidental manslaughter, unfortunately, he was still very much a criminal. 

Thus, as nighttime rolled around, the Crusaders fled the city of Varanasi. The river Ganges was still flowing, but there was no civilization for miles.

"There goes the hope of sleeping in a bed tonight." Kakyoin sighed.

"Maybe if the old man hadn't fucked up and gotten the cops chasing him down." Jotaro scoffed.

"I took care of things." Spoke Joseph, walking towards the four-wheel drive. "We can take this car. Polnareff, you can drive the first shift." He tossed the car keys over, but they comically got stuck in his hair. "Hey, are you still in shock? I was the one attacked by the Stand."

"I'd rather have gone through that..." The Frenchman whined, he turned to (Y/N) when she snickered at him. "(Y/N)... Please promise me that you're a real girl." 

"Hmm... who's to say?" She shrugged with a shit-eating grin on her face.

Like a light switch, he flicked from depressed to angry. "DON'T PLAY WITH MY FEELINGS! I NEED TO KNOW IF YOU REALLY ARE A HOT CHICK!" 

"I could confirm it for fifty bucks~" (Y/N) laid her palm flat out, but her teasing was put to a stop by the old Joestar.

"Enough of that (Y/N), there's a long ride ahead of us. I want tonight to be free of any more shenanigans..." He said. 

'Like that's gonna last long...' While the Crusaders packed themselves into the car, the Moon user noticed something about Jotaro and Kakyoin, "Hey, where'd you two put my present?"

"Don't worry about it, it's in safekeeping," Kakyoin reassured while the Delinquent simply tipped his hat down to shield his eyes. He leaned closer to whisper to her, "It was Jojo's idea." 

Above them on the car roof was the trio's Stands, Hierophant Green was equipped with a nifty pair of green sunglasses that matched his synthetic skin while Star Platnium donned a pair of navy blue sunglasses. The two Stands appeared to be elated at the gifts, Iridescent Moon shimmered to life to see where her master's presents were kept.

"[Ora~]" Star puffed his chest out, while Hiero's tentacles swooned around.

Moon made an 'OK' sign with her hand. "[Yosha!]" She was glad her user had made new connections after years spent all alone.

Notes:

You know how some fics have these warnings before the story starts saying ‘Btw confession/romance happens at chapter 69 just skip to there if you don’t wanna read.’

Do you… do you know how much that annoys me? If you write that you are deadass just saying “Yeah Nah I pretty much didn’t add anything impactful in the main story if you want those Oneshot ideas skip to the end’ NO. DON'T DO THAT SHIT.

You shouldn’t be ushering people to the end just to get to the good bits, or implying that you didn’t care enough to add at least a little something to the relationship before the romance starts.

When I’m writing a fic I want people to READ it, all the way through, so they can see how the RELATIONSHIPS OF THE CHARACTERS DEVELOPED.

I want people to reread it and act like they going through an old photo album pointing out how ‘Aww that’s when they were hating each other now look at em~’

That shit gives me life man.

Comment down below what you think of the gang’s relationship with MC so far.

That’s it for now~

Chapter 16: She Drives Me Crazy

Summary:

She drives me crazy~
Like no one else~

She drives me crazy~
And I can't help myself~

Delhi, India

December 16th, 1988

---

Driving across the country for 48 hours straight could bend even the strongest-willed men. Driving across the country with (Y/N) sitting beside you could bend that will in less than 4 hours, at least in Jotaro's case. He had a problem with school girls touching him like some kind of plaything, but with (Y/N) it was different, because most of the time she wasn't even aware she was touching him.

"Stop bouncing your fucking leg, it's been five minutes." He grumbled, glaring daggers at the (H/C) haired girl next to him.

The Moon user raised a brow as if he just spoke in another language, "How the hell does that hurt you?"

"It's annoying..." Jotaro clarified through gritted teeth, "Do it again, and you're going in the trunk."

"Elephants!? Where!?" (Y/N) pushed his chest back and leaned over his seat to stare out the window, which was the Delinquent's snapping point.

"GET THE FUCK OFF OF ME YOU BITCH!"

"MR. JOE, DODO'S PICKING ON ME!"

That was only the 8-hour mark of the journey. The rest of the trip was spent with Jotaro in the front seat, it would have gone smoothly after that, if (Y/N) had stopped whining.

"Can't we at least listen to some music while we drive? I'm going insane looking out at nothing all day." She groaned with a pout.

Joseph was the driver this shift, he considered the option but was skeptical. "Ain't much on the radio out here, anyone able to get my cassette tapes from the boot?"

"Already snatched what I could find." The Moon user revealed a stack of music tracks in her arms, "You brought a whole lotta music with you, Mr. Joe."

"Actually, some of those are songs Jojo and I purchased from the market," Kakyoin remarked, both he and Polnareff checking the variety of cassette tapes for a song they liked. "Could we start off with Wham first?"

Joseph blinked, not sure if he heard that right. "With who?"

"Hey, Santana!" The Frenchman rejoiced, "Let's play this one!"

"I bought AC/DC, I want that one." Jotaro chimed in, leaning over to find his tape.

(Y/N) stopped him from taking the tape with a barrier, poking her tongue out at him. "They are so overrated, listen to something better, like The Cars."

"NO NO NO!" The old Joestar bellowed, pointing his finger furiously at everyone one by one. "We aren't listening to Santana! Or AC/DC! Or Wham! And absolutely not Cars! I'm the driver, I choose the music!" He swiped his personal favourite song out of the stack, slamming it into the car's stereo.

Jotaro only caught a glimpse of the band labeled on the tape, but that was enough to make his heart drop down to the bottom of his stomach. "Wait Jiji don-"

"Jojo was a man who thought he was a loner!~"

He had to suppress Star Platinum from destroying the stereo, only because he was certain he'd accidentally blow up the entire engine along with it. He groaned and pulled his gakuran over his face to hide his utter embarrassment.

"Jojo left his home in Tuscon, Arizona~" Joseph sang off-beat without a care in the world, much to the displeasure of the men inside the car. "Oh don't be like that, Jotaro, you love this song!"

"When I was five..." The Delinquent glowered at his grandfather.

And if things couldn't get any worse for the Star user, (Y/N) opened her mouth. "Hey, I love the Beatles~"

"Aha, finally someone has good tastes! For that (Y/N), you can choose the next song." Joseph declared, but it couldn't have been as embarrassing as the one his grandfather picked out, surely not.

He was proven wrong when House of the Rising Sun came on and the two shouted out the lyrics passionately.  That was the 38-hour mark of the trip.

Now the Crusaders were coming to the city of Delhi to rest for the night. Sleeping in a hotel was the preferred option compared to sleeping in the car as they had done the night before.

Jotaro sighed in relief, finally he was given a much-needed break, resting in the lobby while his grandfather went to book their rooms and (Y/N) ran off to the bar. "If I spent another second in that car with that woman, I would've pulled the handbrake."

Kakyoin and Polnareff flinched at that remark, still not fully recovered from the last time that happened. "I'm glad you had the self-restraint." The former said.

The Frenchman checked his bindle bag, knitting his brows in confusion. "Hey Jojo, did you take my pack?"

The Delinquent raised a brow, "I was about to ask you if you had mine..."

"Oh, are you two looking for your cancer sticks?" (Y/N) entered the conversation with a cocktail in her hand, "Yeah I threw those out ages ago." She was about to take a sip until it was knocked out of her hands, smashing onto the marble floor in a colourful mess. "Motherfucker, that cost twenty dollars!"

"J-Jojo?!" Polnareff exclaimed, both he and Kakyoin gawked at the sudden aggressive turn from the Delinquent.

Jotaro couldn't give less of a shit about what the others thought, he wasn't someone who could be pushed around like this. "You need to know your fucking place..." He growled as he towered over the Moon user.

(Y/N) huffed in annoyance, staring boldly into his teal eyes. "Do you have any idea how many times I've heard that line?" Her barrier formed around her body.

"You're already scared." He remarked, hinting at the fact she felt the need to shield herself before they started a proper fight.

"I fight smarter, not harder. Go ahead and use me as a punching bag, it's about time you learned you can't beat me." Their Stands were about to be summoned, but a voice of reason interrupted the tension.

Kakyoin put himself between his two friends, "Stop it! You two can't go on like this!"

"Why not?" They asked in sync.

"Because if there's an actual enemy and you two are distracted from feuding with one another, it could lead to a horrible outcome." He justified.

Jotaro still wasn't convinced by it. "And what are the chances of that ever happening?"

"It already happened." Polnareff caught all three Crusaders' attention, his tone never sounded so somber before. "Avdol and I couldn't see eye to eye, it caused an argument during the fight in Calcutta and that led to..."

He didn't say any more, he didn't need to, the mere mention of their deceased companion had (Y/N) and Jotaro come to their senses. The Moon user stared down at the smashed glass with a guilt-ridden look, while the Delinquent looked less guilty and more gloomy.

Kakyoin sighed but nodded his head. "It's just as Polnareff said, you two need to sort this out before it becomes a problem for the whole group."

(Y/N) put a hand on her hips, "Well servants, got any bright ideas on how to do that?"

The Frenchman came up with one quickly, "Why not stay in a room together and hash it out." It was not received well.

"FUCK THAT!"

"I'd rather listen to the old man sing..."

The red-haired teen got an idea, time for a little reverse psychology, "I guess there's no way around it Polnareff, I’m sorry. I didn’t realise they were so frightened by the mere thought of staying in a room with one another.” 

"I'm not scared!" (Y/N) exclaimed, easily taking the bait Kakyoin laid out. “In fact, by morning I’ll have him wrapped around my finger~”

Unfortunately, Jotaro saw through the act. "I'm still not doing it."

"What if I buy you back your lost pack of cigs?" Polnareff chimed in. "I can head to the shops right now."

That got the Delinquent's attention, "...You'll supply them for the rest of the trip." Was his trade offer to the Chariot user.

Polnareff pouted, sharing a look with the Japanese student, with how stubborn Jotaro was this was likely the only chance they had to get the fighting to stop. "A deal's a deal."

Kakyoin grinned, now all he needed to do was tell Joseph about the room arrangement. He left to find the old Joestar, while (Y/N) whined about how she wanted a reward too, badgering Polnareff to buy her another drink.

Joseph noticed the Japanese student coming toward him and waved him over, a smug look plastered on his face. "You just missed the best hustling of all time Kakyoin, I managed to get 5 hotel rooms for the price of three! Bet everyone's dying for some personal privacy after that big car trip, right?"

"Actually, Mr. Joestar, we don't need that many rooms. The room arrangements we just made only require three." He explained.

Joseph's smile vanished, "...But my hustle..."

"You can have your own personal room to yourself." Kakyoin reassured the old Joestar, "The other two will be occupied by Pol and myself, and Jotaro and (Y/N). Those two made an agreement to sort out their differences since they've been at each other's throats for this entire trip."

“Kakyoin… you’re a genius!” He slaps the red-haired teen on the back, ever since (Y/N) revealed her excellent music tastes Joseph was ready to announce her as his true successor... In terms of being a chaotic trickster. “They’ll be buddies in no time! …Or the hotel will explode and I have to pay for the damages."

"I don't think Jojo would do that to the hotel, and (Y/N) has her barrier ability to stop any collateral damages." Kakyoin said, confused when Joseph started laughing.

"Oh, I wasn't talking about Jotaro. He wouldn't do that if he got angry, I just can't say for sure what (Y/N) would do... we've already seen what she can do when she's upset." He was not-so-subtly referring to the Orangutan and the Strength Stand, how the top half of that ship had completely exploded from a single strike. "But it probably won’t come to that!”

Kakyoin blinked, he believed the worst-case scenario would be a destroyed hotel room. He quite didn't account for (Y/N) blowing up half the hotel, in hindsight, it was a very possible outcome. ”...I’m glad you’re so optimistic.”

 

---

 

With the hotel's dinner finished it was time to hit the hay, Joseph handed the Crusaders their keys, and everyone went to their respective rooms. Jotaro still wasn't keen on spending the night in a room with the Moon user, but he made a deal and he would at least try to uphold it.

Then the two entered the room and saw the king-sized bed, the only bed.

'Oh for fuck sake Gramps...!' Jotaro now fully regretted the decisions he made that led to this situation, he wanted nothing more than to say 'Fuck it' and storm into his grandfather's room to beat some sense into him. But he couldn't seem to escape due to a barrier being over the door.

"Where do you think you're going? Kakyo said we need to stop fighting, and obviously, that means you need to apologise for being a bad servant." She saw his eyes glare between her and the singular bed, implying what his other problem was. "It's a King-sized bed, Dodo, despite how overly massive you are we can both easily sleep without getting in each other's personal space."

He stayed silent for a moment longer, his resting brick face staring down at her before finally letting up. "I call the first shower."

(Y/N) shrugged, letting the Delinquent do what he wanted while she got ready for bed. She went through her belongings and threw on some stretchy shorts, she went to grab her spaghetti strap top but felt something bundled up in the fabric.

She paused, carefully pulling the object out, it was an old photograph of the greenhouse. Orphans were standing next to arrangments of beautiful flowers, smiling at the camera, in the middle was an antique piano and two children sitting side by side on the stool, they were clearly the oldest amongst the group.

The (H/C) haired girl brushed her thumb over the face of the maroon-haired orphan, smiling shyly as a younger version of herself confidently threw up a peace sign at the camera. It was her only keepsake from her time living in the orphanage, the only thing she could salvage before she left town.

(Y/N) didn't hear the shower turn off or Jotaro walking out of the bathroom wearing nothing but sweatpants and a tank top, he choked on air at the sight of her topless and sitting on the bed. He would have yelled at her to put something on, but he found himself staring at her bare back. Her image flickered for a moment, it revealed a small teal barrier sealing the remains of a scar, but then there were the other faint scars across her back.

They didn't look like scars from a Stand attack.

The Moon user felt the staring and as quick as they appeared, the scars vanished as if they were never there to begin with. She turned her head and smirked at him. “If you wanna see more I’ll have to charge ya for it~”

Jotaro scoffed and adverted his gaze, grumbling underneath his breath. “Yariman.”

(Y/N) threw on her pajamas and felt the bed sink as she hid the photo out of sight. The two sat there in awkward silence, knowing they were supposed to make amends, yet neither wanted to apologise. (Y/N) broke the ice first, but went off-topic. ”You know I don’t understand what you’re saying, right? That did sound kinda like ‘You're a man’ though…”

”It means you’re a whore.” He helpfully clarified, stating it more like a fact than an insult.

Instead of being offended, she merely rolled her eyes at him. "Not my fault men will be at my heels the second I shoot them a wink and a smile. I’m just that charming I can’t help it,” She gloated, “Obviously you’re in the same boat, must have plenty of girls who’d do anything for your affection, ay Jodaro?”

Jotaro grimaced at the reminder of his Fanclub back in school, “I don’t need or want it. Unlike you, I don’t treat people as toys I can play with and throw away when I'm bored.”

”…You really think that’s what I do?” (Y/N) muttered. “You think I like the attention? No, I NEED the attention! What I need I get, and right now, I need you off this bed. You can sleep on the floor for being such a rude servant.” With a flick of her hand, a forcefield pushed the dark-haired teen right off the mattress. A smug grin was plastered on her face at the sight of Jotaro's infuriated expression, she already put a barrier around the bed to stop him from getting back on.

“You want to know what I think about you?” The Delinquent hissed, standing tall and pointing an accusatory finger at her. “You’re an attention whore who sleeps around only for money.”

The Moon user wasn't impressed. "That all?"

“You don’t have any real friends cause you believe you’re better than everyone.” He knows he's getting under her skin, despite her excellent poker face.

”I know I'm better than everyone." 

“That's just pathetic... You’ve never actually loved anyone before have you?” The words flew out of his mouth before he could even comprehend just how bad they were. 

But (Y/N) didn't look affected in the slightest. "...I'll only say this once: Unlike everyone else, I don't give a shit about you or what you think about me. I don't care if you hate me, cause obviously, you can't get rid of me. Not by beating the shit outta me or yelling at me till I run away crying, must be a real shock cuz by the looks of it that's how you always dealt with people who annoyed you." She sneered at him, almost enviously, "Lucky you~ Such an easy way of going about life, guys like you can get away with anything. And girls like me get strapped to the fuckin' pillory for even trying..."

Her last line was laced with venom, the Delinquent furrowed his brows in confusion. He had expected that she wouldn't apologise until she had gotten a rise out of him, yet that sudden tone of voice made him wonder if there was something more. That her constant teasing was hiding actual resentment towards him. "You got a problem with me?" 

"The job requires me to answer 'No.'" She retorted, crossing her arms as she tore her gaze off of him. 

'That's an obvious yes.' So she hated him, but he didn't understand the reason why. It seemed like she wasn't willing to explain it, he might as well get the truth out by force. 

He didn't need to use violence or threaten her since that clearly never worked, but the dark-haired teen had one last trick up his sleeve. Star had a knack for offering him stuff he liked, from music to comics, to his preferred brand of cigarettes. During dinner, his Stand gifted him with some Marlboro since he felt frustrated that the Moon user had thrown out his old pack.

(Y/N) tensed up when Jotaro revealed a new pack of cigs, placing one between his lips as Star snapped his fingers to light it up. "The hell are you doing?"

"Don't like it? Too bad, I don't give a shit what you think." He threw her words right back at her, "Apologise for being a bitch, and don't ever call me your damn servant again. You do that, I'll put this out." 

"Get rid of it, now." She was practically shaking, what was supposed to be an order sounded more like a desperate plea.

"You act all high and mighty, but I know you're just a stuck-up brat who has temper tantrums when she doesn't get what she wants." Jotaro blew out a puff of smoke, and all hell broke loose.

"[Black Blindfold...]" The Delinquent saw nothing but darkness as he heard the sound of the barrier vanishing, he tried to summon Star Platinum but his body was harshly shoved forward. He fell onto the bed while a weight straddled his torso and a strong forcefield pinned down both of his wrists, preventing him from getting back up. 

The ability disappeared, and Jotaro saw the (H/C) haired girl above him, her arms planted on either side of his head as she glowered down at him with a furious gaze.

"You don’t know shit about me. You can’t even begin to fucking imagine the shit I’ve been through...! If I'm a brat then you’re just a spoilt rich kid. Living in a good home and getting everything he ever wanted and never realising that no one’s that privileged!" (Y/N)'s voice cracked as her eyes began to turn red from holding back tears. "I had to fight tooth and nail just to survive, I had to sacrifice everything and everyone I cared about just to stay alive!”

Jotaro's heart thumping and (Y/N)'s shallow panting were the only sounds audible in the hotel room. A second felt like eons as the two teenagers just stared at one another.

“…I need a drink.” Her voice croaked out, she hopped off of him quickly and stormed out the door.

The Delinquent was left alone with his thoughts. He wanted to think of a comeback, a counter rebuttal, but everything she said about him wasn't really a lie. He grew up in a wealthy home, had a doting mother, and got everything he could ever want just by asking. Sure he thought it could get annoying at times, but he wasn’t so much of an idiot that he wasn't aware of how good he had it.

(Y/N) words rang through his head, she spoke like she was ready to kill him but she looked like she was holding back tears. He frowned at the sight of his Stand hovering near the door, gesturing for him to go out and find the Moon user. Star had a mind of his own sometimes.

Jotaro headed out onto the balcony instead, he needed a smoke right now to calm his nerves, the one he used to taunt (Y/N) was put out on the carpet.

Star stared at him, disapproval in his eyes. Jotaro took a drag of the cigarette, slouching onto the rails as he sighed. ‘I know…’ He really was an asshole sometimes.

 

---

 

(Y/N) returned moments later with a drink in her hands, although there was only about half of it left in the glass. She spotted Jotaro outside with a whisp of white smoke trailing up above him, her face scrunched up in disgust. She plopped onto the bed and turned away from him, focusing on finishing the last of her drink.

Sensing her master's discomfort, Iridescent Moon shimmered to life to fix the problem. She phased through the sliding door and hovered in front of him. 

Jotaro regarded the Stand briefly, taking the cig out of his mouth, "What?"

Moon pinched her fingers and the smoke extinguished in an instant. "[Yosh.]" She nodded, satisfied with her action.

He grunted, pulling out another and using Star to light it up again, all the while giving Moon a half-hearted glare. “Don’t push it.”

"[Yono Yoyo.]" She pointed toward her master sitting on the bed and then tapped her own shadowy arm. "[Yona!]"

“Fuck does that mean?” He asked, not much of an expert on Stand language. He could barely understand what his own Stand was saying when he kept repeating 'Ora' over and over.

Moon glanced back at (Y/N), her glowing eyes looked hesitant. She focused her attention on the dark-haired teen, brushing her hand over her other limb making it change in appearance. It looked like (Y/N)'s arm with the (S/C) skin colour, except the wrist was littered with old burn marks. 

"[Yona...]" Moon repeated with a sad infliction, she waved her hand over and the burns vanished, the skin being completely free of blemishes.

The message was clear, and Jotaro felt his stomach churn. He felt like shit for taunting her with a cigarette now, 'Why the hell didn’t she just say that in the first place?'

Moon seemed to read his mind and curled her bicep, now back to its normal appearance. “[Yong!]”

’Strong.’ The Delinquent recalled what he heard his grandfather say to (Y/N) a couple of days back. How they were more alike than they realised, he had brushed it off completely but now, there may have been some truth to it. 

"...You're a pretty cool Stand." He admitted, his lips twitching into an amused smile when Moon beamed at him in response before disappearing. He put out the cig before going back inside. 'Way better than the user.' Despite his opinions, now he knew he really fucked up and needed to apologise, even if it was to uphold his own personal morals.

(Y/N) was sprawled on top of the mattress with a ditzy grin on her face, “God I love Long Islands… nothing comes close to it~”

”Oi, (Y/N).” She narrowed her eyes at him, Jotaro pulled his lips into a hard line. “Look I… I’m-"

”Don’t you fucking dare…” She mumbled.

Jotaro raised a brow, “Why do you always make things difficult…” He was being nice and apologising first, so what was she glaring at him for?

The Moon user sat upright, tucking her arms over her chest. ”I don’t need an apology from you, okay?” 

“Drop the act and listen.” He snapped with a stern voice. “I’m saying you’re right, I don’t know shit about what you went through. Frankly, if you never talk about it, I won’t know if I crossed a line or not.”

”That’s fine.” She muttered, her eyes drifting towards the ground. “I can handle the insults, the name-calling, the accusations, I just can’t… fucking stand people taking pity on me. It’s annoying.”

He narrowed his eyes, moving closer to her. ”I don’t pity you.”

”Heheh... Sure you don’t, that’s why you’re saying sorry and acting like I can’t handle some words.” She shunned away when she felt the mattress sink next to her.

Jotaro groaned, “Look at me.” When she refused, he commanded his Stand to tilt her head up. Now he could see the unease swirling in those silver eyes. “You see any pity?”

She blinked, there was nothing of the sort when she studied his eyes, then again he always kept a stone face. “…Huh." She tilted her head, Jotaro could feel the pressure from Star till holding her face. "You’re not like anyone I’ve ever met, you know that?”

”Ditto.” Jotaro replied, before lying down on the other side of the bed. That was probably the closest he'd get to (Y/N) accepting his apology, and that was fine by him.

(Y/N) laid down as well, she didn't understand why her heart was beating so hard, maybe it had to do with what she said next. "...It's the smoke." She told him, barely above a whisper, "I can't stand cigarette smoke, looking at that or any kinda smoke makes me wanna throw up."

"It ain't the smell?" He asked, sounding genuinely curious.

"Teh, if I was upset over the smell I would have already thrown you and Pol into the ocean when we were drifting to Singapore." The Moon user snickered, she must have drank too much because she could have sworn she heard a low chuckle come out of Jotaro. 

“…Night.” Was the last thing he said before clocking out.

“Mm…” (Y/N) snuggled into the pillows, a part of her wanted to take the photograph back out but the alcohol in her system made her too drowsy to do it.

Luckily, Moon obliged her master’s orders and grabbed the photo for her, she tried to hand it to (Y/N) but she was fully passed out. "[Yoh. Yonigh...]" She patted her user's head, wishing her a good night's rest. While her master slept, Moon would always be partially summoned to watch over her, an old instinct she learned that would keep her safe during her years in the orphanage.

The Stand stared down at the photo in her hands... only it wasn't there anymore, she jolted in surprise and looked around the room only to see Star sitting at the foot of the bed. "[Yoi!]" He somehow snatched the item right out of her hands, rather embarrassing considering her master excelled in stealing without getting caught.

"[Ora.]" Star gave the photo back without any hassle, he was honestly just curious about it and didn't do it for payback. 

Moon poked her tongue out at him, revealing that it was white just like her eyes. She went back to inspecting the old photograph, but she could feel the other Stand staring. Hesitantly, she hovered closer, showing Star the photograph of all the orphans her master cared for.

Star quietly listened as Moon pointed at the kids and named them, although all the names started with 'Yo'. She finally pointed at the oldest children sitting on the piano stool, "[Yona.]" She said while pointing to the young girl with (E/C) eyes. "[...Yobin.]" She said when she pointed at the maroon-haired child with silver eyes, sounding quite sad as she spoke.

"[Ora?]" Star said, wondering why the Stand was suddenly shrinking in on herself.

Moon tapped on every single child except for (Y/N), uttering one single word. "[Yone...]"

 

---

 

The next morning arrived, Joseph and Kakyoin were ready to start the day while Polnareff was finishing the final touches on his hairdo. The two haven't heard from either (Y/N) or Jotaro yet so Joseph went to check in on them while the Japanese student wondered what was taking them so long to get ready.

"I didn't hear any explosions, so hopefully they sorted their issues out," Kakyoin remarked to himself.

”…OH MY GOOOOD!” The old Joestar bellowed.

”What happened?!” He called out, rushing out of his room to find Joseph standing at the door in horror.

”KAKYOIN IT WORKED TOO WELL!” He screamed, gawking at whatever was inside the two Stand users' rooms.

The red-haired teen poked his head in, and his jaw immediately hit the floor. Jotaro Kujo, the stoic delinquent that would call his own mother a bitch, was currently cuddling (Y/N) like a plush toy in his sleep. His head peacefully rested on her chest like it was the most comfortable pillow in the world.

"You put them in a room with only a single bed!?" Kakyoin exclaimed.

He raised his hands up in defense. "I SWEAR I GAVE THEM THE KEYS TO THE DOUBLE ROOM!"

All the commotion from right outside the door was enough to stir the Delinquent from his slumber. He registered two things the moment he opened his eyes, one was the fact that (Y/N) was asleep underneath him, and the other was Kakyoin and his grandfather witnessing the position he was currently in.

The three men made eye contact. A green tentacle was quick to close the door, but not even a second later Jotaro had slammed it back open, with an irritated yet flustered expression adorning his face.

“I did not expect that to happen…” Kakyoin murmured.

He clicked his tongue, glowering at the two. ”Nothing happened…!”

Joseph didn't listen and scolded the dark-haired teen. “You don’t even have any protection! How could you be so careless-“

”Shut up Jiji!” Jotaro harshly cut him off. “We just shared a bed, that’s it.” How his grandfather could even come to the conclusion of 'that' was a mystery to him, they were both fully clothed for god's sake.

Joseph gasped and clutched the spot over his heart, ”You have to marry her now, you know that right Grandson?” Now he was just taking the piss out of this situation, even Kakyoin failed to hide his amusement.

They stopped laughing real quick when Star Platinum hovered above his user menacingly, both Stand and master sent death glares at the two Crusaders, “If you speak about this to anyone, I will send you two to an early grave.”

Kakyoin and Joseph both shared a glance, silently agreeing to live another day rather than tease Jotaro. "We're heading out soon so get yourself ready." The latter said before walking off to check on the Frenchman.

The two classmates were left standing in the hallway. The red-haired teen gave his friend a cheeky smile, "I'm glad you two could finally work out your problems, there'll be less fighting from now on, right?"

"...Probably." He answered, closing the door on the Japanese student before heaving out a sigh. Jotaro spared a glance at (Y/N), still in bed and completely knocked out. At least she didn’t wake up, he definitely wouldn’t hear the end of it if she saw the position they were in.

He studied her face for a moment longer, she looked tranquil despite the fallout from last night. His eyes trailed down lower, to where his head had been resting when he woke up. He grumbled under his breath, shaking his head as he paced into the bathroom, he needed another shower. A cold one preferably. ‘Anything to get this gross feeling out of my system.’

Star meanwhile went over to wake up the girl, gently shaking her shoulder. 

(Y/N) snorted, jolting up from bed. “I’m awake…! Oh, hey Star.” She yawned, “That was an exhausting night, almost blew up the hotel cause of Dodo's stunt, no offense."

”[Ora.]” Star waved it off, gesturing there was none taken.

"...I'm sorry." She genuinely apologised, "It's kinda my fault that we hate each other so much. I keep picking on your user cause he... reminds me of someone I never got the chance the stand up against." She rubbed her arms as she spoke. The massive Stand pet her head, comforting her like Moon did when she was resting.

(Y/N) smiled up at the fighting spirit, "I don't hate you just so you know, I actually think you're really cool despite being attached to that brick wall. We can be buddies, right?"

Star crossed his arms and shook his head. "[Ora Ora.]" He jabbed his thumb over to the bathroom, where his user was currently showering.

"Okay fine, I'll be nicer to Jodaro from now on." The Moon user declared. She still aimed to tease him whenever she saw the opportunity, but now she'd be a little less mean-spirited about it.

"[Ora!]" Star declared, now they could be friends too. While (Y/N) got ready for the road trip, she was unaware of Moon summoning herself into the room.

The two Stands stare at one another, before flashing a thumbs up at each other. Phase one of making their users bond with each other was complete.

Notes:

MC and Jotaro to each other: 😒💀🙄🔪😡⁉️😤❌👿🤬

MC and Jotaro to each other's Stand: ☺️💞🥴❤️😘🥺🌈😚✨🥰

Jojo's love language is Physical Touch and you can rip that headcanon out of my cold dead hands. Also, Joseph was actually telling the truth about believing he gave the edgy teens keys to a twin bedroom. It's just that the hustle he made with the hotel owners pissed them off so they purposefully gave him the wrong room :)

Next up we gonna drive some more and come across an old acquaintance, who has quite the surprise to show the Crusaders.

That's it for now~

Chapter 17: Highway to Hell

Summary:

No stop signs~
Speed limit~
Nobody's gonna slow me down~

Like a wheel~
Gonna spin it~
Nobody's gonna mess me around~

Near the Indo-Pakistan Border

December 18th, 1988

---

Another day's worth of driving had the Crusaders almost out of the country, Polnareff was at the wheel with Kakyoin in the passenger seat, everyone unanimously agreeing he was the best person to choose what music they'd listen to.

(Y/N) was sandwiched between the Joestars, the reason being she was the least bulkiest and could squeeze into the middle better than anyone else. Although she wanted to argue that the Japanese student had slimmer hips than she did, she kept her mouth shut.

"It really got cold all of a sudden, I guess we are close to the Himalayas after all." Kakyoin remarked, winding up the passenger seat window to keep the chill air outside.

The Moon user quirked a brow, "The Himalayas? I thought that was in America." The response of silence had never been so loud. "Is... it not in America? Mount Everest is in America, and I heard that's a part of the Himalayas."

"At this point, I'm surprised you know how to read." Jotaro remarked with a smirk.

(Y/N)'s face turned an embarrassing shade of red, "Sh-Shut up! I never went to high school, I was too busy with my world domination plans to study for some stupid tests."

"Oh, that reminds me. I should ask the SPW Foundation to send over my schoolwork, I don't want to be far behind after this trip is over. Will you do the same, Jojo?" Kakyoin asked, glancing back at his schoolmate.

The Delinquent huffed. "I'll pass, I can catch up when I go back."

"Okay, but are we really ignoring the fact (Y/N) never went to high school?" Polnareff chimed in, causing said girl to kick the back of his seat.

"I'll make it look like an accident, Polanerf. Don't test me." She hissed.

"Because you'll fail?" Jotaro quipped, leading everyone but (Y/N) and Joseph to burst out laughing.

"Mr. Joooeee! They're being mean to me...!" The Moon user whined, pouting her lips at the old Joestar.

He chuckled, ruffling her hair in a grandfatherly manner. "Don't be upset over it, boys only pick on girls because they like them!" Jotaro tensed up at that, he was quick to scoff at the phrase and brush off the teasing to focus on what was outside instead, the other two men following suit.

Joseph winked at the (H/C) haired girl as a way of saying 'You're welcome', she grinned back and mouthed a 'Thank you' to him.

The car drove on, passing a sign that said Pakistan was less than 50 kilometers away. "We'll be saying goodbye to India very soon." Kakyoin said.

"Yeah, when we first got here I thought, 'This place is a mess!' But now that we're leaving, I'm gonna miss the hustle and bustle of Calcutta, and the water flowing down the Ganges." Joseph reminisced.

"I'll be coming back again," The Frenchman announced. "So I can give Avdol a proper grave." The Crusaders gave a moment of silence for their fallen friend.

(Y/N) crossed her arms, subtly tracing the Egyptian's name on her arm. "...I think I might join ya when that time comes." She didn't notice Jotaro observing the small action.

Polnareff regarded her in the rear-view mirror, curtly nodding his head. He wouldn't mind being accompanied by her after DIO was dead. He looked back at the path ahead, noting, "The road's getting narrower." 

In front of them, leaving a trail of fumes in its wake, was an old rundown red car. The smoke flew into the open driver's window, the smell was unpleasant. "Stop driving so slow! You're in the way!" He yapped.

The sight of thick fumes made (Y/N) gag and tightly shut her eyes. "D-Drive past them already!" She felt the car speed forward but wasn't sure if the smoke was gone. 

"You can open your eyes now." The dark-haired teen informed.

Kakyoin glared at the Frenchman. "Polnareff, watch your driving!"

He chose to ignore the criticism, cackling wickedly, "This four-wheel drive is great! Smooth sailin' on this rough terrain!"

Joseph turned his head to look back at the red car, now getting smaller as they drove faster. "You knocked some rocks into that car, we can't afford any trouble or accidents right now." He scolded, "They might have a warrant for me because of Varanasi, I just want to get across the border in one piece."

Polnareff would have replied, but something up ahead made him gasp. He slammed his foot on the brakes and everyone lurched forward. (Y/N) braced herself on the driver's seat, smacking the back of the headpiece, "What the hell, Polanerf!?"

"Didn't I just tell you that we can't have any accidents!?" Joseph exclaimed. 

"N-No, look! Look who's standing by the road!" Polnareff pointed ahead.

Holding up a thumb in hopes to hitch a ride was a familiar-looking child, with an odd-looking beige backpack across her shoulder. Jotaro tipped the brim of his hat down, "Yare yare..."

"Yo!" Anne held up a peace sign, "Looks like we meet again!"

While the men gawked at the runaway kid, (Y/N) couldn't help but squee. "ANNIE!~" She leaned over on Jotaro's side and opened the door and waved her over, not caring about how she was practically lying on his lap. "I was wondering if you'd show up again!"

"But, we left her in Singapore!" Kakyoin gasped. "Wasn't she staying in Singapore to see her father?"

Both Anne and (Y/N) tutted at him, "That was obviously a lie, duh! I ran away from home to have some adventure!" She went to high-five the Moon user but Jotaro decided he had enough of their antics already.

"I ain't a fucking couch, stop leaning over me," He shoved (Y/N) back into her seat. "And there's no room for the brat anyway."

"Yeah there is!" Anne chirped, climbing into the car to sit on the older girl's lap, accidentally kneeing Jotaro's groin in the process.

Joseph winced as his grandson reeled forward in pain, he narrowed his eyes at the young girl. "Oi! Who said you could get in!? Why are you in India!? How'd you get past the border and end up here!?"

All those questions were promptly ignored, Anne pulled out a few polaroids from her bag, showing them off proudly to (Y/N), "Look, I snagged some porn from a gift shop, it's Indian porn! Your advice helped me out a ton, I never get caught now!" 

She sniffed, pretending to wipe a tear from her eye. "I'm so proud of you~"

"Hey! You're too young to have those things!" The old Joestar yelled, trying to snatch them off the young girl.

"Throw her out the window," Polnareff groaned. "She'll just be in the way and we'll have to save her again!"

"Nooo!" Anne hugged (Y/N) while looking at Joseph with pleading eyes. "Please take me with you! This is the best adventure I've ever been on!" She kept begging him while he kept repeating no over and over.

Kakyoin pulled his lips into a thin line, "I have to admit... you're pretty skilled if you came all this way on your own."

"I've taught her so well, didn't I~" (Y/N) cooed.

"You taught her to become a pickpocket, now kick her out!" The Frenchman man repeated, his eyes drifting towards the polaroids, "But uh, keep the porn."

With all the commotion inside the car and the fact he was just kicked in the crotch, the Delinquent had reached a snapping point. "SHUT THE HELL UP! YOU IDIOTS ARE PISSING ME OFF!"

The gang went silent, Anne broke it with a sheepish giggle. "Eheheh, sorry..."

The Star user sighed through his nose, regaining his composure before hashing out a new plan, "We'll take her across the border. Then we'll put her on a plane back home, in Hong Kong, right?"

"Back home!?" Anne flinched at the intimidating glare he sent her, she shied away and glanced up at the (H/C) haired girl. "Big sis, you said it's my responsibility to choose where I go right? Well, I wanna go with you guys! Please!"

"Aww, Annie." (Y/N) pat her head, smiling warmly. "Absolutely not."

That answer surprised everyone, given how fond the Moon user was over the child. "Huh!?"

"In the time you were away we've been attacked by three people, and one of us... didn't make it." Anne frowned, scanning the car and realising that the Egyptian was missing. "This ain't a road trip Anne, we're risking our lives here to save Mr. Joestar's daughter. You get why we can't bring you along, don't you?"

"...Yeah." Anne nodded her head. The car started up and the Crusaders, along with their young buddy, drove off. "I just wanted to help out in some way though..."

"That's admirable kid, I appreciate the thought." Joseph praised, "But we all have special abilities that regular people like you don't."

Anne's eyes widened, she forgot to mention something important until now. “I-I have powers like you guys! A Stand's what it's called, right?”

“…”

“WHAT?!”

“When?!”

“H-How?!"

“Why?!”

Anne grinned mischievously and showed off what she has been carrying, a small beige bag with the letters ‘Q.O.C’ embroidered in gold on the side, “This is the Queen of Cups! It can basically store anything I want inside it, and it doesn’t matter how big it is or how much is in the bag, it’ll store anything I can get my hands on!“ She explained.

“How did you get a Stand? You didn’t have one before.” The old Joestar remarked.

“Oh, that’s the crazy part.” She said, “I got it from a flying cat.”

Kakyoin furrowed his brows, “Okay, don’t tell us the truth…”

“No I’m serious! It was flying around and it dropped some weird circle on my head, then all of a sudden this bag transformed!” She rummaged through it to try and convince the adults she was being truthful. "I put tons of stuff inside here and it's never heavy or full. I even put a Molotov cocktail in here, it should still be on fire."

"LET'S- not take it out then." (Y/N) swiftly yanked the bag away from Anne's grasp, just so the car wouldn't explode. “That's a pretty unique Stand, Annie. It suits ya too.”

Polnareff scoffed, "You guys seriously believe this kid? She's obviously lying!" While he ranted, Jotaro decided to take matters into his own hands, partially summoning Star Platinum's arm and waving it in front of the young girl's face. "Kids will say anything to get what they want."

"Whose arm is that?" Anne asked, making direct eye contact with the muscular floating arm, it went to grab Queen of Cups and Anne yelped as she struggled to take it back. "H-Hey, what's the big idea!?"

"She can see Star Platinum!" Kakyoin marveled, that pretty much confirmed that Anne was now a Stand user.

"That's the one that stopped those sharks, right? It's really pretty, so your Stand's a beefy floating arm?" Anne questioned the Delinquent.

He clicked his tongue, putting his Stand away for the time being. "There's a bit more than that."

*BEEP BEEP*

A loud car honk caught everyone's attention, tailing them was the same red car the Frenchman had cut off. "It's the car we passed earlier. Looks like he's in a hurry." Jotaro noted.

Polnareff sneered. "That hunk of junk? He's the one that was driving so slow and now he's riding my tail? What the hell?" 

"Let him pass." Joseph ordered, leaving no room to argue. 

He winded the window down and signaled for the car to overtake him, the vehicle was quick to take the opportunity, but the moment it was ahead it put on the brakes and slowed to a crawl. The dust and smoke kicked up into the air and flew into the open window.

(Y/N) threw her sunglasses over her eyes and covered her face with one hand, "Fuck's wrong with this driver?"

The Frenchman shared her immense annoyance. "Come on, you got the road, now go!"

"He's probably mad at you for driving recklessly earlier." The red-haired teen chided.

"Did you see the driver's face?" Jotaro leaned over to ask Polnareff.

He shook his head, "Nah. The windows are covered in dust. Can't see a thing."

"So you couldn't either," He leaned back, a prominent frown on his features. "It could be another..."

(Y/N) caught on quickly to what he was referring to, she held onto the young girl in her lap, "Be prepared for anything, alright?" Anne curtly nodded.

The vehicle winded its window down, revealing a muscular arm making a gesture. "Pft! Now he wants us to go ahead? Looks like he remembered his car was a piece of crap, he can't keep up that kinda speed." Polnareff mocked, "You should have just stayed behind me in the first place, you dumbass!" The Crusaders' car shot forward, but in the middle of passing the old car, a semi-truck was suddenly heading their way. "A truck!?"

"It's no use! We're gonna crash!" Kakyoin knew there was no way to turn the car to dodge the massive vehicle, it would have been the end for all of them.

"[Star Platinum!]"

"[Iridescent Moon!]"

A barrier was formed around the four-wheel drive and it was launched upwards into the air, flipping away from the crashed truck and landed bottom-heavy on the dirt road. With the combined techniques of Jotaro's and (Y/N)'s Stand, the car was left relatively unscathed from the whole ordeal.

The gang however were left reeling from the near-death experience, (Y/N) checked on the girl still firmly secured on her lap. "Anne! Are you alright!?"

"Y-Yeah... Just kinda shaken." Anne answered, feeling dizzy from being flipped around a full 360 degrees.

The Chariot user slumped back in his seat. "That was too close... If it weren't for Star's power, we would have been crushed." 

Kakyoin wiped the sweat off his brow, "And Moon kept this car from being completely destroyed."

"The other car! It's gone! Where'd it go!?" Joseph shouted, looking out for the mysterious vehicle.

"Must've taken off." Jotaro figured. "Do you think that bastard inside the car was an enemy Stand user? Or just some sick asshole with a bad case of road rage?"

Polnareff grunted, "Of course it's someone who's after us! We were almost killed!"

"But... it's not as if he attacked with anything that resembled a Stand." The Japanese student commented.

(Y/N) grit her teeth, "I don't give a shit who he is, he tried to hurt a kid. The next time I see that car, I'm stripping it for parts."

The Frenchman started the car up again, checking if anything was out of the ordinary. "The car seems alright, what should we do now?"

"We have no options besides heading for the country's border, just be on your guard. If we do see him again we'll take him out, regardless of whether he's a Stand user or just a psycho." Joseph regarded the Moon user, "I know this might be a lot to ask, but are you able to put a shield around this car until we cross the border?"

(Y/N) considered the option, "Keeping my barriers moving with an object takes some stamina outta me, not to mention it's a lot less effective compared to a still barrier, those ones are indestructible." She briefly glanced at Anne, then made her decision. "I can keep one prepared just in case anything happens."

"What about that truck?" Kakyoin gestured to the totaled semi-truck leaning against the mountainside. "Star did some pretty serious damage to it."

The Delinquent rolled his eyes, tipping his hat down to shade them. "Just act like we had nothing to do with it."

"Like smooth criminals~" Anne sang as the car sped away from the wreckage.

Jotaro raised a brow at her childish demeanor, "Didn't that song come out before you were born?"

The young girl took offense to that, "I-I'm not six! I'm twice that age ya Dodo!"

(Y/N) snickered while the Star user's eyes widened in surprise, before glowering at her as if it were her fault Anne mocked him. "Don't be calling people names, Annie. It's considered rude." She chided, before a cheeky grin grew on her lips. "Because those are my names, you need to be original with your name-calling!"

The young girl bobbed her head, mirroring the Moon user's mischievous smile. Jotaro groaned, reminded of why those two were such a terrible influence on each other. He opted to look out the window and ignore the girls gossiping, although occasionally glancing back at the (H/C) haired girl's cheerful expression.

Joseph was a first-hand witness of the scene that unfolded, he also wasn't blind to the softer looks of his grandson whenever he gazed at (Y/N). It had him wondering, and recalling when he joked that Jotaro had to marry her a few nights back. All that thinking made the old Joestar come to a conclusion. Or more accurately a desire he had before he kicked the bucket:

'I've always wanted Great-Grandchildren...'

Notes:

I told y'all we would be seeing Queen of Cups come into play~ And Anne is now a mini version of MC, be afraid of what that will entail. 

I stand by the fact that Araki should have made Anne a Stand user, we there THIS CLOSE to greatness. Although for the sake of this story, her involvement with the Crusaders will run out as it did in canon.

But I love this little brat so much that I've decided to keep the canon plotline but also still have Anne support the Crusaders in their journey. You'll see what I mean in the next chappies.

Comment down below what you think of the playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 18: I’m On Fire

Summary:

Got your lady on the line~
Got your name on the cover~

Though your friends are ninety-nine~
Honey, you ain't got no lover~

"A roadside tea house. How about we stop for a bit?" The trek to the border was delayed for a small break, Joseph lead the group inside. "If we relax here for a while we'll probably get plenty of distance between us and that car."

"I don't wanna drink something hot..." (Y/N) groaned, she glanced over to Anne, who had heard her complaint and was rummaging through Queen of Cups. She took out a can of coca cola and gave it to her. "Oh sweet, it's still cold! How long was that in there?"

"Took a couple of 'em a week ago. The shopkeeper thought I was suspicious but when he checked my bag there was nothing there!" She bragged, puffing her chest out proudly. "Being a Stand user is the best!"

"So you use your ability to get away with crimes." Kakyoin crossed his arms, "That's not very responsible of you." Anne blew a raspberry at him in response.

The Delinquent nudged the Moon user with an elbow. "Oi, be a good role model or some shit."

"I am a great role model, and using your Stand to steal isn't outlawed anywhere, so it gets a pass." She smirked while taking a sip of the soda.

"What the-!?" The old Joestar's bellowing caught the Crusaders' attention, they caught his line of sight staring at a tree a couple of meters away, a familiar red car parked underneath.

"H-He's here!? That's his car!" Polnareff was the first to run, followed soon by (Y/N), Kakyoin, and Anne.

Joseph got the attention of the teashop owner. "Hey mister, I gotta ask you something. Who's the driver of that old clunker over there?"

"I-I'm not sure. I didn't notice when it parked there..." He stammered.

(Y/N) scoffed, flexing her fists as they started glowing a mirage of colours. "Moonpie, smash this thing."

"Let's not play Street Fighter right now," Kakyoin remarked, putting a hand on the girl's shoulder. "We need to find out which one of these men is the driver, I doubt he'll come out and announce himself."

"God dammit, he's messing with us!" Polnareff exclaimed in exasperation.

Joseph clenched his jaw, "I won't be able to feel safe crossing the border until we find out who the driver is, and if he's working for DIO. There's only one option left... Right, Jotaro?"

The Star user nodded curtly, pointing at the group of men enjoying beverages under the shop's shade. "It'll involve some innocent bystanders, but we'll have to beat them all up!"

"H-Huh!? This isn't what I meant! Jotaro, stop it! Mr. Joestar, not you too!" The Japanese student left the two girls by the car while he tried to pry his companions away from the poor customers.

"Ugh... men. Needlessly getting violent for no logical reason." (Y/N) pinched the bridge of her nose, the obvious solution was right there. "Anne, you got any weapons to smash this car's lights in?"

The young girl was pulling out a metal baseball bat that seemed too long to fit inside the small bag. "Already on it!" She handed it over to the Moon user, who grinned and ruffled her hair affectionately.

"Thank you boo~ Now let's practice our swing!" (Y/N) swung the bat and aimed for the rear lights, but whiffed when the vehicle suddenly moved forward. "Wh-Wha!?"

The driver's arm leaned out the window, flipping the Moon user off as the car burnt rubber before driving away. A cloud of smoke encapsulated the girls, Anne waved her hands around while coughing up dust.

The boys noticed the car speed off, realising that they may have made a mistake in beating up innocent civilians. "D-Did we just get played?" The Frenchman questioned.

"Girls! Did you catch what he looked like!?" Joseph called out.

Anne shook her head while (Y/N) stood motionless, her hand gripping the bat tightly. "We could only see his arm!"

"What is he trying to do?" Kakyoin twirled his red bang while speculating, "He's not trying to ambush us or even face us directly... he could just be some madman with a car, but he could also be trying to kill us..."

"Not once... Not twice... but THREE TIMES!?" The (H/C) haired girl threw the bat onto the ground in a temperamental rage. "I DON'T CARE WHO HE IS! HIS CAR IS GETTING MAD MAX'ED!" 

Everyone was quick to rush into the car, Anne, Jotaro, and Kakyoin were in the back seat this time while Joseph sat in the passenger seat. Kakyoin was pushed into the middle (Anne gulping when she was inadvertently squished into Jotaro) when Polnareff scooched into the back and shut the door.

“If you're here… who’s driving?” Kakyoin asked the Frenchman.

“(Y/N) stole the keys off me, she's too feisty to argue with right now." He clarified, clicking his seat belt into place.

Kakyoin felt his stomach drop as he came to a horrible realisation, “(Y/N)’s driving… The currently furious girl who once pulled the handbrake while at top speed, that’s the one driving?!” 

Polnareff's eyes widened, this may have been a mistake. “Merde…” He held onto the car's grab handle like his life depended on it while the red-haired teen braced himself on the front seats.

“Wait..." Jotaro blinked, registering what exactly the two had said. "She did what?”

The four-wheel drive hit the gas hard as it navigated the winding roads. The Crusaders soon caught up to the old car, (Y/N)'s reckless driving making up for the lost time. "How the hell is that piece of shit car faster?" They ran into a crossroads where the driver turned at the Pakistan route, she drifted the vehicle to maintain the speed, everyone having to hold on or else they'd slam into the doors.

"Watch the damn turns, you'll kill us before that psycho can." Jotaro glared at her in annoyance.

(Y/N) rolled her eyes. "I got it under control, just trust me on this."

Joseph checked the map roads, his brows knitting in confusion. "Something's off, the map says there should be a tunnel to Pakistan right here, runnin' parallel with the train tracks."

"Who cares? We're gonna catch him in a second." Polnareff stated, "Get him at the next curve, (Y/N)!"

"Rodger that!" But at the next turn, an unexpected sight greeted the Crusaders. The car had vanished without a trace and a cliff was fast approaching, "CRAP!" She slammed the brakes as hard as she could, the vehicle spinning wildly before finally stopping right at the edge of the cliff. "Hehe... totally under control." The Moon user smiled sheepishly, the judgmental glares she received from the passengers managed to deflate her anger quite a lot.

"Where the hell did he go?" Joseph questioned, peering over at the bridge that connected the edges of the cliffsides together. "There's no way his car drove over that flimsy rope bridge."

"Did he fly off the cliff or something?" Polnareff suggested.

*VROOM*

The four-wheel drive was bashed from behind, the Stand users reeled back from the shock to see the driver ramming his car into theirs, slowly pushing them towards the cliffside.

"How did he get behind us? This is a one-way road!" The Chariot user exclaimed. (Y/N) put the car in reverse and hit the pedal, it did little to stop the enemy from pushing them off the cliff. "H-He's still pushing us forward! The hell is this a tank!?"

"We're gonna fall!" Anne cried, clutching onto the dark-haired teen in fear.

In that moment of chaos, (Y/N) chuckled softly. "Annie, there's no need to be afraid. As long as I'm kicking I'm not letting any harm befall you." With a newfound resolve, she put her plan into motion, shifting the gears from reverse to drive.

She sped off the cliff. 

"AAAAHHH!!"

"[Rainbow Road!]"

What should have been a foolish end to their journey never occurred, the car dipped like it was going down a steep hill, then sped under the bridge and climbed right back onto the road. The uphill track revealed the land cruiser was traveling on a long strip of shiny road, created by none other than Iridescent Moon.

(Y/N) summoned her Stand to hang off the car, driving it straight towards the rusty old vehicle now at the cliff's edge. "Consider this your speeding ticket."

"[Yooo~]"

"And the payment's your life!"

"[SHA!]"

Moon punched the car at full force, sending it straight down the chasm to a fiery explosion. (Y/N) smirked, her plan went off without a hitch, and their car was left pretty much unaffected. "Ahem, a little gratitude would be nice. It's fine I can wait."

While the Moon user was busy stroking her ego, everyone else staggered out of the car in a dumbfounded mess. The previous minute or so had pumped so much adrenaline into their veins that now they suffered from serious withdrawal.

"(Y/N)..." The old Joestar spoke with a dire tone. "You are banned... from ever driving again... for the rest of the trip."

Her jaw hung open in shock as she stepped out of the vehicle. "What!? Oh come on, you're being overdramati-"

"All in favour?" Everyone immediately raised their hand, shadows looming across their eyes.

"E-Even you Annie?" The (H/C) haired girl could hardly believe it, after all, she did do something incredibly stylish and save the gang in the process. "You guys can't be serious..."

 

---

 

A small recovery period came and went, and the car wreckage down in the chasm billowed smog up into the sky. "Since he never used a Stand, I guess he was just some nutcase." Joseph said.

"Yeah. Either way, he's dead after that fall. You reap what you sow, after all." Polnareff remarked snidely.

(Y/N) crossed her arms, her sunglasses hid the fact that she had her eyes tightly shut to avoid the sight of plumes of smoke. "I still can't figure out what trick he pulled to get behind us..." She turned around, flicking her sunglasses up to rest back on her head. 'Not that it matters anymore, the sooner I get away from the wreckage the faster I can relax.'

"I guess we'll never know..." Anne concluded.

"You'll know, but it'll be too late!" A muffled voice yelled at the Crusaders. The group all look towards the source of the noise, but only saw their four-wheel drive parked just a few meters away.

"It came from the car radio!" Polnareff shouted.

The grainy voice continued its taunt. "It was able to do that cause it's a Stand. That's how I did it, Joestar!"

The Stand users banded together, awaiting any potential threats to come out. "If it knows my name, he must be an enemy Stand user!" Joseph declared.

"Where is this signal coming from?" Kakyoin wondered, "It can't be from the car that just fell off the cliff, can it?"

"That's impossible! That thing was smashed to bits!" The Chariot user proclaimed.

Jotaro looked back at the chasm. "No, the car itself could be a Stand. Remember the monkey we met at sea? That thing's Strength Stand was an entire ship, this could be the same type of thing."

"The Wheel of Fortune. That is the card my Stand suggests." The enemy introduced, "Cower in fear against the power of my Stand!" The ground began to tremble underneath them.

"Get close to me, now!" (Y/N) summoned a barrier to surround the group as the tremors grew, the dirt cracking from underneath their vehicle.

The dark-haired teen was the first to notice. "We need to move away from the car!"

"I'm not putting the barrier down, I can't deal damage without taking it first." She argued, the ground burst open and shredded the car resting above it. Wheel of Fortune landed on top of the forcefield before bouncing off of it.

"It burrowed up through the ground!?" The Frenchman cried in disbelief. "I think it's pretty obvious that the car's a Stand!"

"The Stand user must be inside." Kakyoin eyed the broken vehicle cautiously. Right after he spoke, the Wheel of Fortune miraculously started to not only repair its damages but change its shape to look bigger and meaner than before.

"It's like a living creature..." The old Joestar gawked, his eyes widened as the car Stand revved its engine. "IT'S GOING TO ATTACK!"

But the Wheel of Fortune only rammed itself against (Y/N)'s barrier, the girl stood mere inches away, looking back at the others with a confident gaze. "Don't make apples out of bananas, we're safe in here, and once the barrier absorbs enough energy I'll dish it all out in one big blast. There is no outcome where we don't win this fight."

"Are ya sure about that?" The grainy voice mocked over the car's radio. "So arrogant, but Lord DIO told me about that little weakness you have~" 

Everyone besides the Delinquent didn't have a clue about what he meant, (Y/N) could only watch in horror as the car drove circles around the forcefield, kicking up clouds of dark toxic fumes. "You'd rather choke to death than breathe in any smoke!"

The Moon user covered her mouth and nose with her hands, her body trembled as the fumes poured through the barrier, it was overwhelming. The Stand users grew more worried as the forcefield that protected them slowly began to shimmer with a frantic light.

Jotaro, being the only one who was aware of her weakness, knew he was the only one who could talk some sense into her. "You need to relax, this shit can't hurt you." She remained unresponsive, so he tried to put a hand on her shoulder. It was the wrong move to make.

"BACK OFF!" The Moon user screamed, her barrier bursting open with a shockwave of energy. The smoke cleared out, revealing Wheel of Fortune in front of the group, spitting something out at unprecedented speeds. It hit (Y/N) hard enough to send her flying back into Jotaro, she spat up blood as three small holes were now torn through her arms and torso.

"(Y/N)!" The Stand users yelled, fearing that she might've been down for the count.

'I didn't even see the attack, what the hell hit her!?' The girl was limp in his arms, the fact the projectiles struck only her made his blood boil. "What did you just shoot, you bastard?"

"HYAA HAHAHA! You couldn't see it?" The Wheel of Fortune burnt rubber while reversing away from the Crusaders. "You'll soon find out..." He suddenly hit the gas with the Delinquent and Moon user lined up to be run over in his path. "When you're about to die that is!"

Kakyoin and Polnareff were fast enough to drag the two out of harm's way, but the vehicle once again spat out an unknown projectile and struck all four this time.

"Jotaro! Polnareff! Kakyoin!" Joseph called out in concern, he had pulled Anne away from the destructive path of the Stand, trusting that his companions would save his grandson and the unconscious girl.

"(Y/N)!" Anne cried, struggling to escape from the old man's arm to check if her friend was okay.

Blood spurted out of the hole-shaped wounds, "Argh- Damn it! What the hell happened!?" The Chariot user demanded to know. "These aren't deep, but they sting!"

"I couldn't see it, the Stand appeared to be shooting something at us. But there's nothing sticking out of our wounds!" Kakyoin summarised to the best of his ability. "No shrapnel or glass! Nothing!"

"Jotaro, are you alright!?" Joseph ran to his grandson's aid. "How's (Y/N)?"

The dark-haired teen put the (H/C) haired girl over his shoulder, opting to carry her on his back. "Don't worry about it. More importantly, I don't know what kind of attack it is, but it's got good control."

"I'll pulp your legs so you can't run, and then I'll run you over!" Wheel of Fortune drifted back around and sped forward, attacking the Stand now would be suicide, so it was time for the Stand users to pull the secret Joestar technique.

"Run between the boulders!" Joseph lead everyone to a narrow crevice in the mountainside, it was small enough so the massive monster car would be unable to crush them.

"What're you doing skittering away so quietly!?" The Stand transformed again, its bumper becoming detached and jagged in order to dig through the entrance. "Are you all cockroaches!?"

Joseph gasped at the sight. "OH NO! It's forcing its way through!" 

"We're no match for it!" The red-haired teen exclaimed, as the vehicle now used its tires to break through the rocky walls, climbing above the group.

"It's like some stupid musclehead who couldn't figure out a puzzle, so he pitched a violent fit instead!" Polnareff japed loudly.

Wheel of Fortune went to shoot something, the aim would have likely struck Jotaro, but something appeared to stop the projectile from confirming its hit.

"Wh-What the...?" Anne gawked at the shadowy figure donning a holographic cloak, it hovered above the shocked Delinquent with a determined gaze. The Stand flew up and summoned a barrier at her back, pushing against the monstrous vehicle with all her might.

Kakyoin gasped, "Iridescent Moon... But that could only mean!"

(Y/N)'s arm moved, shakily raising it up towards the cliffside further in the crevice. A shiny rainbow pathway trailed up the cliff, “...can't hold it... hurry...!"

Jotaro didn't need to be told twice, "Let's go!" Everyone raced against the clock, as it was obvious that neither barrier could keep up much longer.

"UGH! Stop running away already!" The enemy yelled in exasperation, clawing at the forcefield that held the car back.

"[YOOOOO!]" Moon unleashed her battle cry, but the barrier was moving against her will. The mysterious attack shot again and successfully sniped through the shield and struck Moon's back. "[Sh-Sha!?]"

Jotaro could feel the impact that was paralleled onto the user. "Drop the shields, dammit!" Like hell he was going to just let her be torn to shreds just so they had an easier time escaping.

Anne saw the new wound that hit (Y/N), and her face flared up in anger. She skidded to a stop and summoned her Queen of Cups, reaching in for only a second to pull out a Molotov cocktail. "Jojo!" 

"[Star Platinum!]" The dark-haired teen used his Stand to swipe the throwable weapon and launch it straight at the monster car, Moon vanished in the nick of time as the fire spread along the vehicle.

"WHAT THE HELL!?" Wheel of Fortune screamed, it stopped its pursuit to hastily put out the fire on its hood, covering itself in dirt and rocks as the group made their way up the mountain.

Anne cheered, "That's for hurting Big sis, ya big bucket of scraps!"

"So... proud..." (Y/N) lifted her head up to smile at the kid.

Jotaro narrowed his eyes as he turned his head to look at her. "Stop wasting your energy talking."

"Heheh... softie~" She sang in his ear, which only made his grip on her tighter. "You can put me down, I can walk." She swung her legs in the air to prove her point, so he begrudgingly dropped her onto the ground.

"Hmph! Go ahead and climb." Wheel of Fortune drove donuts down below, "There's no path left for you to take. No way to run, no way to survive, no way to get to Egypt, no future at all!" The Stand's tires grew sharp metal spikes, shocking the Crusaders. "Because the Wheel of Fortune will turn you into mince-meat, and smear your remains on these rocks!"

"Th-The tires grew spikes?" Kakyoin murmured in disbelief.

"It's climbing up the cliff!" Joseph yelled while pointing at the terrifying sight.

Polnareff grit his teeth. "What can't this car do!?"

"Yare yare... guess we have no choice but to fight." Jotaro threw his arm back, "Everyone back up. When it reaches the summit it'll show its undercarriage. Let's see how strong it is then."

"I get it... Once the car's underside is in view, we may be able to attack it!" Kakyoin nodded in understanding, he shifted his focus from the Delinquent to the Moon user. "(Y/N), you're injured, let Jojo handle the brute force!"

(Y/N) scoffed at that, stubbornly standing right beside him. "I got enough power to deal twice the damage in one blow, I ain't letting it go to waste!" 

Iridescent Moon and Star Platinum hovered over their respective users, ready to destroy the enemy with all their might. Wheel of Fortune shot up into the air, revealing its undercarriage.

"Hyaa ha ho! You two are quite energetic! But not smart at all!" The enemy cackled, his arm hanging out of the driver's window. "Your bodies reek and you haven't even noticed!" The duo gasped as the Star user put away his Stand.

"Come to think of it, I smell gasoline." The Japanese student remarked, lifting up his arm.

Polnareff did the same, sniffing the puncture wounds confirmed it. "It's coming from us, we're covered in gas!"

"It shot gasoline so fast it felt like a bullet!" Joseph analysed, "All this time he wasn't aiming to kill us..."

"He was dousing us with gas!" The Frenchman shouted.

"Looks like you finally caught on, but it's too late now!" The arm pulled on the car's wires, making it writhe with live electricity. "All it takes is one spark!"

"WATCH OUT!" (Y/N) used her Stand to force Jotaro back near the others, the electricity lit Moon's cloak aflame a second later. The Stand and user were quickly consumed by the fire.

"NOOOOO!" Anne screeched, tears brimming in her eyes. The men were completely shell-shocked at the sight of the girl burning to death before their eyes.

In the corner of Joseph's vision, he saw his grandson trembling, he was just quick enough to hold him back from rushing at the Wheel of Fortune. "Stop, Jotaro! Our wounds are filled with gasoline, we'll be set on fire!"

"HYAA HAHAHA! Looks like your shields are down! Now for some easy pickings~" The enemy boasted, pointing up at the sky in victory. Only for something bizarre to happen.

"How dare you..."

The world went dark as if something had turned off the lights of reality. Everyone looked around wildly, that voice just then...

"You burned..."

Lights sparkled and shimmered all around them, like a miniature galaxy, it swiftly collapsed into the center of itself. A black shadowy figure floated directly in the middle, appearing to absorb the stars into its body.

"His CLOAK...!"

The shimmers morphed into sequins, sewn onto white knee-high boots and long white gloves. Threads of shining sequins draped down a belly dancer's bra and mini skirt, while the last bits of stardust speckled the floating hair of a familiar-looking Stand.

"[YOSHA!]" Iridescent Moon struck a pose, breaking the reflections to reveal her true form alongside (Y/N), who stood beside her Stand completely unsinged.

"A-All that burned was the cloth!?" The enemy Stand user stammered. 

"Just for that, I got something special for you." The (H/C) haired girl vanished where she stood, only reappearing when she struck the car with a monstrous amount of power toward her Stand. Moon blew the car back before disappearing herself. The pair were playing a brutal game of tennis, the ball being the Wheel of Fortune.

The final strike was dealt with the two standing side to side, mirroring the other's punch as they blasted away the car. "YOU'RE AS GOOD AS DEAD!"

"AAIIIEEE!!!" The driver flew out of the wreckage and crash-landed on the ground, battered to a pulp and unconscious.

(Y/N) panted, she wiped the blood off the side of her mouth and grinned at the shocked Crusaders. "You servants are lucky, no one ever sees Moonpie's real form and lives to tell the tale!”

"Her... true form?" Kakyoin repeated in confusion.

"She looks like a stripper..." Polnareff stated bluntly.

"[Yooo...]" Moon shied away from the boys, hiding behind her rather pissed-off master.

"HEY, SHOW SOME RESPECT!" (Y/N) shouted, crossing her arms as she turned her nose up at the Stand users. "We just saved your asses so your role now is to praise me! Shower me with compliments, tell me how awesome I am, you should be kissing the fucking ground I walk on!"

While (Y/N) demanded to be praised, Jotaro stormed up to her and whacked her upside the head. "You do that again, and I will bury you alive." He threatened, before strutting off to inspect the knocked-out enemy alongside his grandfather. "Fuckin' suicidal dumbass..."

"Owie..." The Moon user rubbed her head, letting out a grunt when she was nearly tackled down by the runaway girl.

"Ithoughtyouweredeadforgoodandthenyouweren'tdeadatallandI'msohappyyou'reokaayy...!" Anne bawled out nonsense as her tears wet the fabric of the older girl's tank top. (Y/N) and Moon rubbed her back soothingly, waiting for the kid to calm down. "Woah, so that's what your Stand looks like? She's so cool~"

"Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce you to her. Her name is Iridescent Moon, she can create barriers and reflections." Moon waved hello, but the girl caught her hand and began rapidly shaking it.

"My name is Anne, it's nice to meet you!" She greeted with a bright smile.

"[Yonne.]" Moon greeted back, placing her free hand on her chest. "[Yoon.]"

(Y/N) watched the two with a flutter in her chest, how long had it been since a kid was able to see her Stand? She glanced over at her cloak, singed to ashes on the ground. 'He never actually saw her, but he believed she was there all the same...'

After they returned to civilization, she needed to get someone to make her a new one as soon as possible. Keeping his cloak on meant she was keeping their promise to each other, made all those years back in the orphanage garden.

Notes:

Y'all have no idea how much I wanted to put this title as 'Girl on Fire' but that song came out in 2012 and I already established the 'Only 1989 songs and earlier' rule. My hubris has cursed me yet again...

Anyways, comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far,

 That's it for now~

Chapter 19: Things Can Only Get Better

Summary:

And do you feel scared? I do~
But I won't stop and falter~

And if we threw it all away~
Things can only get better~

"What a weird-looking guy. His arms are so huge, yet everything else is so scrawny. Talk about a bluff." Kakyoin remarked.

The Wheel of Fortune user woke up to the Crusaders glaring daggers at his awkward-looking body. He tried to crawl away but Polnareff jabbed his foot into his back. "Where do you think you're going?"

"Eeee! D-Don't kill me, I was just in it for the money!" The enemy pleaded in a high-pitched voice.

The Stand users couldn't help but laugh at the pathetic man, even Jotaro had an amused grin on his face. The sound of air leaking caught the group off guard, they turned around to see the Wheel of Fortune transforming one last time, now looking like an old beaten-up car.

"Oh god, it was all a bluff! Look at that tiny car without his Stand camouflaging it!" The old Joestar remarked.

"He was on the road to kill, but now he ended up as... roadkill." (Y/N) and Joseph shared a look, then burst out laughing at the pun. It was contagious as soon everyone was laughing, with the exception of Jotaro who just rolled his eyes at the terrible joke.

To make sure the enemy wouldn't come after them again, the Crusaders chained him down on a boulder, a sign in the ground beside him with the words, 'I am a monk in training. Please do not interfere with the sacred rite I am undergoing.'

"Well, let's take this car across the border." Joseph said, "Our car is nothing but scrap metal so this is our best option."

"It's pretty beat-up, will it last that long?" The Japanese student wondered.

The car shuttered as everyone climbed aboard, the engine wheezed to life as the trek towards Pakistan continued. "I may have gotten overboard with the attack..." (Y/N) chuckled sheepishly. "Annie, you wouldn't happen to have a spare car in that bag, would ya?"

Anne puffed her cheeks out, "I'm not a miracle worker, but I do have this..." She pulled out a six-pack of cold soda from Queen of Cups.

"Kid, you're a lifesaver." Joseph ruffled her head with a grin. After all that just happened, a little refreshment did wonders in cheering up the mood.

"Soooo, I can join you guys?" Anne suggested while batting her eyelashes.

"No." Everyone spoke unanimously.

"Why not!? I proved myself! I can be useful!" She whined, kicking the driver's seat in frustration.

Polnareff whacked her leg away, "Shut up! Be grateful we're even paying for your plane ticket!"

"By the time we get to the airport, there’ll be a night sky above us. She can at least stay the night with us, Annie did help out in the fight after all." (Y/N) looked over to the old Joestar, asking for his permission.

He stroked his beard in contemplation. "Hmm, I suppose she can go home tomorrow."

"Yay!" Anne cheered, hi-fiving the Moon user. The men internally sighed, just hoping that tonight wouldn't stretch out for long and tomorrow would come by quickly.

 

---

 

Luckily there were accommodations at the Pakistan airport, enough for two connecting rooms. Anne's Stand was actually carrying a few medical supplies, so the gang was taking turns disinfecting and stitching up the wounds.

(Y/N) used Aqua Aid on only herself, granted she didn't have enough stamina to patch everyone up at the moment. But her ego wouldn't allow her to explain it like that, "My power is sacred, and I already used up a lot to protect you minions so you can just settle for the normal stuff."

"That's okay, I thought you needed a little break since that Stand battle took a lot of energy out of you," Kakyoin explained his reasoning. "We'll be fine with regular bandages." He offered her a close-eyed smile, unable to witness her flustered reaction for himself.

"OW! Watch where the needle's going...!" Polnareff complained to the Delinquent, who was in charge of patching up his injuries.

Jotaro scoffed, "Quit your damn whining. I'm the one who has the better accuracy here."

"Well, it doesn't feel like it..." He pouted, only to receive a harsh tug as Jotaro wrapped the bandage across his bicep. "YOU DID THAT ON PURPOSE!"

"Hah! You're such a baby, Polanerf." (Y/N) mocked, coating her arms in reflections to make her skin look unblemished, Anne looking at the technique with child-like wonder. “It’s my gazebo effect, it doesn’t hurt as long as you can’t see it, y'know?”

"It's pronounced Placebo." The red-haired student corrected. 

Before she could bark back at him, Joseph entered the room with a few paper bags in his hands. "I got us some dinner, ain't exactly the healthiest but it's definitely cheap."

"MCDONALD'S!" The girls cheered, both eagerly snatching the meals out of the old Joestar's hands. Anne was quick to tear into a happy meal while (Y/N) inhaled an absurd amount of fries. 

While Polnareff and Kakyoin took their food without much complaint, Jotaro furrowed his brows at his grandfather. ”I ain’t eating that shit. I'll pay for my own food, don't wait up for me.” 

"Oi, at least bring someone along!" Joseph complained, but with everyone equally injured there were no volunteers willing to join him.

"Mm, based on our track record, we got at least 24 hours till another enemy attacks us. He'll be fine." (Y/N) said with a mouth full of food. ”Also dibs on his burger!" She quickly added, revealing her true reason for wanting to kick him out.

He sighed, but lent his grandson some cash. "Be back here in twenty minutes." Jotaro left without another word.

After the quick dinner, Anne went back to what she did best, annoying the Crusaders. "Hey, can I use this for something?" She asked, dragging out a notebook and some pencils from Kakyoin's luggage.

"D-Don't just go into other people's belongings." He scolded, taking his art supplies away from the child.

(Y/N) saw her younger friend pouting and offered some help. "Kakyo, she just wants to draw. Just hand over a couple of coloured pencils and tear off a blank piece of paper for her."

"Is that supposed to be a suggestion or a request?" The Japanese student asked.

With a disarming smile, she spoke in a deadly serious tone. "It's an order."

The men jolted at the sudden malice in the air, now recalling that little detail they forgot about the Moon user. She was insanely protective over children, so much so that even saying no to a kid would make her react dramatically.

Anne got what she wanted and thanked her older friend, she laid down on one of the beds away from the adults, not wanting them to see what she was drawing for now.

Polnareff groaned, smacking his hand on his forehead. "Merde, I should've gone with Jojo. I really need a smoke right now."

"What did Dodo have your cigs or something?" (Y/N) raised a brow when the men stared at her like she was missing the obvious point. "...Oh that. No it's cool, you can just do it in the other room. As long as I don't see it I'll be fine."

"How did you get such an odd phobia?" Joseph pondered, scratching his beard. "I know tons of people are afraid of bugs or heights, but I've never heard of anyone who was afraid of smoke."

"Wh-What!? I ain't scared!" She stammered, waving her hand in a shooing motion. "I just hate looking at it, that's all."

Before someone could call bullshit on that, Anne joined in on the conversation and pointed at the three men, "Hey! Show me your Stands!"

When none did so, (Y/N) glared at them. "Don't be rude, show her the goods." The men deadpanned at her in response.

"What happened to buying us dinner first?" Polnareff remarked.

She clicked her tongue. "You already had dinner!"

"I need to see them so I can put them in the drawing." Anne justified, tapping at the paper with a lead pencil.

"Oh, you're sketching us?" Kakyoin's interest was piqued, he tried to lean over to look at what the kid had already drawn, but she hastily hid the paper under her arms.

"No peeking, it's not ready yet!" She complained with a pink blush on her cheeks.

Polnareff chuckled, "Well if you're just capturing my beauty, I don't see why not." He summoned Silver Chariot to hover above him, the knightly Stand posed with a pleased expression. "Be sure to add the regalness~"

"Heh, you call that spiky robot regal?" The old Joestar japed, Hermit Purple growing on his arms.

"Better than your thorny vines, Connard!" The Frenchman cursed.

"Doesn't that mean 'Duck' in French?" He quickly dodged the coca-cola drink thrown at his face.

While the two were busy scuffling, Kakyoin summoned Hierophant Green for Anne. "I've drawn Hierophant many times as a child, it was the only way I could show my parents what he looked like." The red-haired teen reminisced, his Stand patting his shoulder to comfort him. "They still believed he's just an imaginary friend..."

Anne got busy quickly drawing down the appearances of the trio's Stands. (Y/N) crossed her arms and leaned back on the headrest of the bed, "Technically, Non-Stand users could see Moonpie if I used reflections... but she's really shy and doesn't want people looking at her."

Kakyoin tilted his head, curiosity getting the better of him. "I wanted to ask, why does your Stand look like a shadow but also look like… that? If you don’t mind telling us.”

”Moon’s true form I hide in reflections, it uh… amps up intimidation.” She answered, looking away from the group.

“Well, the Moon is supposed to be mysterious and secretive.” He stated.

“Yep yep.” (Y/N) nodded in agreement. 

Polnareff wasn't quite convinced at the answer, “Hmm… Does Iridescent Moon have big boobs?”

Everyone immediately turned to gawk at his bold question, (Y/N) stared at him flatly while gesturing at her own chest. “Geez, what do you think?”

“…But are they bigger than yours?” (Y/N)’s eyes widened and Polnareff snapped his fingers, “Aha, I knew it! That’s the real reason!” Anne then proceeded to use a pillow to bash his head, ruining his hairstyle. “OI! NOT THE HAIR! GET HER OFF ME!”

”You're on your own, Frenchie.” Joseph chided.

“A just punishment...” Kakyoin shook his head in disapproval.

Anne blew a raspberry at him. "Pervert! That's no way to speak to Big sis! You're lucky Jojo isn't here or he would've beat you up!"

"Why would he do that?" The Moon user asked, raising a brow in confusion.

The young girl looked back at her, "Cause he's your boyfriend, duh."

...

"HUH!?"

"You all saw how Jojo carried her to safety, and when she burst into flames he was so angry he wanted to beat that gross dude to a pulp!" Anne explained, not aware of how displeased Polnareff and Kakyoin looked, or how amused Joseph and (Y/N) were. "Ah, you're so lucky Big sis!~" 

"What kind of logic is that?" The Chariot user muttered in an irritated tone.

"Jojo would have done that for any of us, there was nothing romantic about it," Kakyoin argued, glancing over at the old man. "Right, Mr. Joestar?"

Joseph didn't reply, his eyes were shadowed as a creepy grin etched his features. 'My future granddaughter-in-law... With our combined trickster techniques, we will be unstoppable together!" He cackled quietly, spooking the Japanese student enough to move away from him.

(Y/N) sighed, shaking her head softly. "Annie, you're under the wrong impression. Girls like me are what you call 'Femme Fatales' and don't plan to settle down in the future, I'm more interested in ruling the world than falling in love."

The door creaked open to reveal Jotaro, everyone's eyes were immediately on him with various kinds of emotions. "...What?" He wasn't fond of the sudden staring, as if they were talking about something behind his back.

"Jojo, are you dating anyone?" Anne broke the ice first, causing the inhabitant of the room to gasp.

The Delinquent rolled his eyes, so that's what they must have been talking about, the kid was gushing about him. "I'm too old for you, brat." 

"Not me, I mean-"

(Y/N) covered the kid's mouth before she could cause a scene, "HEY it's getting late, time for bed!" She picked her up with one arm and scurried off into their personal bedroom, all the while Anne was struggling to break free. "You got a big day tomorrow so better sleep now, g'night!"

'The fuck was that about?' Jotaro considered asking the guys about it, but something on the bed caught his eye. "Kakyoin, did you draw that?"

The red-haired teen glanced over at the art. "That belongs to Anne, she wanted to see our Stands so she could draw them." Upon further inspection, the drawing had all 6 Stand users next to one another with their Stands hovering above them. Anne put herself in the middle of the picture between Jotaro and (Y/N), a love heart between the two.

"..." Jotaro studied the drawing, and the men watched for his reaction with bated breath. "...She's terrible at art."

A sigh of relief passed through Polnareff and Kakyoin, while Joseph pouted at his grandson's obliviousness. "You should give it back to her, before she storms back in here and makes a ruckus." The old Joestar suggested, the innocent tone hid his true manipulative intentions.

"Ugh, fine." When he entered the girl's bedroom, they seemed to be in the middle of a heated argument.

"But what if it's true love, Sis?" Anne goaded the Moon user, standing on the mattress to be at eye level with her.

(Y/N) pinched the bridge of her nose, this might've been the first time she was ever annoyed by Anne. "You can't get true love twice, trust me I've tried...!"

"Oi, quit your bitching." The Delinquent interrupted, startling the two. He handed the younger girl her drawing, a delighted smile growing the second she took it. 

"Thank you, Jojo~" Anne sang as she plopped onto the mattress, she yawned while tucking herself under the covers. He merely nodded in response, about to go to bed himself when the Moon user stopped him.

"Hold on a sec," (Y/N) narrowed her eyes at him, specifically at his coat. "Didn't that have holes in it? I thought you only had the one..."

Jotaro looked down at his gakuran, which was actually mended to perfection. ”Found a tailor.”

Her jaw dropped at the answer, ”A tailor!? At this time of day? In this part of the country? Localised entirely within this airport?”

”Yeah.”

”…Can you tell me where it is?”

”No.” And with that, he left.

“You…!” (Y/N) groaned, pursing her lips at the sound of Anne giggling under the sheets. "That's boyfriend material for you, Annie? You need to up your standards... good grief."

 

---

 

When the next day arrived, (Y/N) had successfully managed to squeeze the information out of Jotaro. She left as soon as she could to request a specific clothing item from a tailor shop.

"It's not every day I get two bizarre clothing requests." The older woman remarked to the (H/C) haired girl, who was busy looking at herself in the full-sized mirror. "First that handsome boy asks to patch up a school jacket, and now a cloak made completely out of wool."

(Y/N) nodded at herself in the reflection, she could make the needed adjustments later, for now she cashed in the money to the tailor. "Appreciate it." She said cooly before rushing off to the airplane, she might not make it in time to say goodbye.

Meanwhile, Anne was struggling to free herself in Polnareff's arms, getting cold feet at the last minute. "Let go of me! Don't touch me in weird places!"

"Shut up morveuse! Don't say it like that!" The Frenchman snapped, grunting as the girl's kicking constantly hit his legs.

"Here's her ticket." Kakyoin handed it over to the pilot.

Anne shook her head furiously. "I don't wanna go! Let me help you guys save Jojo's mom!"

Joseph rested a hand on her head, the young girl paused from her thrashing to look up at him and Jotaro. "Even if you're a Stand user now, there are two main reasons why we can't let you tag along. The first reason is that it's simply too dangerous for a kid like you, and the second reason..." He tipped his hat to cover his eyes, "(Y/N) would have all of our heads if we didn't send you back home after yesterday's fight."

Polnareff dropped her to the ground, Anne didn't meet any of their eyes, but she did appear convinced. "Fine. I'll make you look good this time, grandpa." She glanced around, a frown growing on her face.

"What's the matter?" Joseph asked.

Anne turned to face Jotaro, taking off Queen of Cups and handing it over to him. "Give this to Big Sis when you see her, she could use it a lot more than I could!”

The Delinquent blinked, not sure why he was tasked to do it by the kid. “You really want to give this away?”

"Don't worry, it won't disappear on you." Anne grinned, “And I can always make another! I’ll find a pink bag next time~" She stepped onto the aircraft, waving at the Crusaders. "See ya! Life is just a buncha goodbyes!"

As the plane started moving down the runway, the young girl sighed and rested her head on the window. 'I wish I got to say goodbye to her before I left...' She took a glimpse out the window and gasped when a familiar figure caught her eye.

It was (Y/N), dressed in a white cloak and wearing her mirror sunglasses, holding up a peace sign to her younger companion. The cloak soon shimmered in the wind created by the airplane, magically gaining a holographic colour as Iridescent Moon took form. The Stand hovered above her master with her newfound cloak and threw a peace sign herself, her glowing eyes winking as the plane took to the sky.

(Y/N) grinned at the sight of Anne waving goodbye, saying something that she couldn't hear. From her experience with lip reading, she said something along the lines of, 'Protect everyone, okay?'

Moon floated a bit higher, waving her arm cheerfully. (Y/N) lifted her eyewear up, squinting at the ends of the cloak. "Hmm, it's an inch shorter than usual. I knew I should have given that hag fake money..." She was caught off guard when something was thrown at her, she barely had the reaction time to catch it.

Jotaro had been the culprit, meeting her halfway on the runway while the others prepared their new vehicle. "The kid wanted you to have it."

"Aw sweet, I got two Stands now." She put the bag around her shoulder, her Stand floated down with an unimpressed expression on her face. "You're still my number one, Moonpie~ Why wouldn't you be when I buy you things?"

He glanced between the Stand and her user, "Why does she have a cloak if it wasn’t part of her in the first place?"

"Would you believe me if I said wardrobe malfunction?" (Y/N) joked, but Iridescent Moon gave the real answer.

"[Yomise.]" She said softly, tugging on the hood of the cloak.

"H-Hey! We keep that a secret!" (Y/N) hissed, shocked that her own Stand just revealed the truth so abruptly. She scratched the back of her head, reluctantly explaining it to Jotaro. “Ugh... I keep the cloak on... to remember the promise I made...”

Jotaro's face remained neutral, “So what's the promise?”

She lifted her head up to the sky, the airplane was a mere speck now. “To protect the innocent, no matter what happens." A ghost of a smile appeared as she walked back to the others, the Delinquent stared at her with an unreadable expression before following and soon catching up to her.

Moon kept herself corporeal for the time being, floating behind the two and cooing cheerfully now that her cloak had returned to its holographic state. [Yosha~]"

Star Platinum summoned himself out to inspect the cloak as well. He tugged at his red scarf, his eyes glinted with disappointment. “[Ora...]”

(Y/N) glanced back at the Stands, amusement etched her features. “I think Star’s saying he wants a wardrobe change, Dodo.”

Star beamed, giving his master a look a puppy might give to their owner when asking for a treat. Jotaro shook his head while scowling. “I’m not buying you a new one, that one's fine as it is.” Star pouted, and oddly pointed at his loincloth, “...That was a one-time thing.”

“Wait hold on, what is he trying to say?” (Y/N) had an idea of what it was, but making the Delinquent confirm it was much more entertaining.

“None of your damn business…” Jotaro quickened his pace, only for the (H/C) haired girl to follow him and continue her pestering.

Meanwhile, behind them, Moon used her reflections to elongate Star's scarf, making it look much more like a cape. The fighting spirit was in awe, happily fluttering it around with his hand.

“Did you strip him or something?!” The Moon user demanded to know, he only shunned away even more, further bubbling up her excitement. “Come on, tell me! Tellmetellmetellmetellmetellmetellme-”

Jotaro spun on his heel and pulled her up by one hand, their faces inches away from one another. If looks could kill, she would have been a dead woman. “I just like loincloths, that a problem?!”

“…” (Y/N)'s surprise morphed into a shit-eating grin, “Not a problem at all, Jodaro~ I already took ya for that kinda type anyway.” She booped his nose for good measure, making the Delinquent aware of how close they were.

Jotaro grunted, his eyes shadowed by the brim of his hat. “Yare yare daze…” He lowered the Moon user back down, it wasn’t as much of a harsh drop as she had expected it to be. Although his face was covered, a hint of pink coloured the tips of his ears.

Notes:

Amazing Artwork done by Froggy Pop Art! Please check her art out on her insta it is so good!

Goodbye Anne, thank you for the pocket dimension that I will now use for the rest of the fic for plot and comedy moments. In my original draft for the story, I had MC have Q.O.C from the start by winning it off of an enemy Stand user while on an SPW mission. But then I wanted to implement the 'Anne is a Stand user' concept so I decided to mash the two ideas together.

Anyways, comment down below what you think of the playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 20: Ghost Town

Summary:

Why must the youth fight against themselves?~
Government leaving the youth on the shelf~

This place(town) is coming like a ghost town~
No job to be found in this country~

Can't go on no more~
The people getting angry~

Pakistan

December 19th, 1988

---

It was well into the afternoon when the Crusaders hit a pit stop in the middle of their road trip. For a gas station in the middle of nowhere, it actually had some pretty good phone reception among other services.

While Joseph was busy making a phone call and Polnareff refueling their car, (Y/N) was buying some snacks for the road. She offered some skittles to the younger Stand users, Kakyoin happily accepted while Jotaro rolled his eyes, but wordlessly took some as well.

"Currently, we're somewhere around here." The Japanese student pointed at the map for (Y/N), they made some considerable progress from when they crossed the Indo-Pakistan border. "If we continue at this rate, we should arrive at Karachi within a few days."

"We're not going through Iran?" She asked, taking the lollipop out of her mouth.

"No, the next stop is Oman." He corrected, dragging his finger along the map. "Then we travel through the United Arab Emirates, then Saudi Arabia... to reach Egypt we'll need a boat to cross the Red Sea."

Jotaro scoffed, he wasn't fond of getting on another boat again. "Better than a plane, at least."

"Why do they call it the Red Sea?" The Moon user wondered.

Kakyoin was eager to dish out the facts, "Normally, the Red Sea is an intense bluish-green. However, it is populated by extensive blooms of the algae known as Trichodesmium erythraeum, which, upon dying off, turns the sea into reddish brown colour."

"Wow Kakyo, you got a Kak fact for everything. When does it end?" She questioned rhetorically, chuckling to herself as she sucked on the lollipop.

"A... a what?" He blinked, confused about what she was talking about.

"Oh you can't be serious, you haven't noticed it?!" (Y/N) exclaimed, "Whenever we go somewhere new or meet a new culture you've got a piece of trivia about it. I've just been calling them Kak facts in my head, it has such a nice ring to it, doncha think?"

The teen's face was as red as his hair, "I-I don't do that...!" He stammered, playing with his bang nervously. 

"Kakyoin, you do that literally all the time." The Delinquent remarked, causing his schoolmate to burn with embarrassment.

"Hey, I'm not saying it's a bad thing! Honestly, it's pretty cool that you know so much stuff, it means your smart." She took the sucker out and pointed it at him, a light-hearted grin on her lips. "In fact, I bet you could become one of those schoolers that get those shiny medals."

Kakyoin looked at her flippantly. "You mean scholars?"

"That's what I said." She lied. Luckily, her arrogant stupidity brought the Japanese student a little confidence. A loud slam brought the three teenagers out of their conversation, Polnareff was finished filling the tank and Joseph had ended the call.

"Mr. Joestar, who was on the line?" The Frenchman inquired.

Joseph regarded the question with some thought. "An old friend of mine. He got injured a few days back and I wanted to check up on him." Unbeknownst to Polnareff or (Y/N), Jotaro and Kakyoin perked up at the information. "He's well on his way to a full recovery."

"That's good to hear." Kakyoin said with a knowing smile.

With everyone packed into the car, Polnareff revved up the engine and drove off. 

 

---

 

While most normal people would consider narrow paths and steep cliffs to be scary, (Y/N) found the incoming fog to be more upsetting. She clenched her jaw tight as they drove through the mist. 

"Polnareff, is it safe to drive right now? The fog is getting thick." Kakyoin remarked.

"Yeah, it's a little bit dangerous." He agreed, "Since there's a sheer drop to one side, and no guard rail."

"The fog's only thicker up ahead." Joseph checked on his watch, narrowing his eyes at the time. "It's not even three o'clock yet, but we better get off the road. Let's find a place to stay in that town for tonight."

"Wait, that town?" (Y/N) pointed at the small town draped in fog. "Mr. Joe, you can't be serious...! Can't we at least try to drive through the mist?" She pleaded, a weary grin on her face.  "Hell, I can drive! My barriers will stop us from going off-"

The old Joestar shook his head sternly. "You've lost your driving privileges for the rest of this trip, we are not going through that again."

The girl sunk into her seat, puffing her cheeks out as she grumbled. "I drive off a cliff once and suddenly I'm a bad driver..."

"Oh mon Coeur, don't be so down. They probably have a nice hotel down there." The Frenchman reassured, "Maybe one actually has a real bathroom! I still can't get used to the squat toilets in India and West Asia, eugh..."

Jotaro tensed up all of a sudden, making (Y/N) raised a brow at him. "What are you so scared of?"

"...It's nothing." He said, although his eyes looked back at something they drove past. (Y/N) looked back herself but only saw the fog concealing whatever startled him, which in turn made her more jittery.

'Just had to pit stop in a town covered in mist... that's fucking fantastic.' For now, she put her sunglasses over her eyes, calming her nerves but not by much.

The Crusaders drove into town, it was eerily silent with no townspeople in sight. "That's odd... this place looks like it could hold a few hundred people, yet we've come across no one so far." Joseph commented.

"This town is way too quiet, all the other places we've been to so far were always rowdy." Polnareff parked the vehicle on the side of the street, despite the creepy atmosphere the men still hopped out to search for a hotel. 

(Y/N) however sat stiffly in the car, not even moving her head to look around. "I'm staying in here 'till you minions find a hotel... don't take too long... o-or I'll hide your hair combs!" She weakly threatened.

Kakyoin lingered near the back seat, offering the girl a comforting smile. "It'll be okay, (Y/N). I know you hate smoke, but this is just fog, it won't hurt you."

Her head hesitantly turned to face him, before slowly her body moved to leave the car. The moment she stepped onto the ground, she held onto the teenager's hand like it was a second instinct. "Th-This is just until we find a hotel, don't expect me to cling to your arm or anything..." 

"I don't mind, you can stay close to me if it makes you feel better." That seemed to soothe the Moon user's discomfort, she stepped a bit closer until they were almost bumping shoulders, her fingers intertwined with his own. 

"...Thanks..." She muttered under her breath, her tense form finally relaxing. With her eyes glued to the ground, she didn't see the sympathetic look Kakyoin had given her. They quickly caught up with the others, the red-haired teen gently guiding his companion while they walked hand-in-hand.

"Isn't there anyone in this town?" Polnareff squinted through the obscure surroundings, "How can we even ask for directions?"

A rattle alerted the gang, a dog ran out of an alleyway with trash sticking to its fur. Jotaro did a double take on the animal, it looked strangely like the one he had seen outside the town. Only this dog hadn't been impaled on a spike.

"(Y/N), can you try to spot someone with your scouting reflections?" Joseph asked.

The Moon user furrowed her brows, "In this condition? I'd be looking at a plain piece of pink glass."

Fortunately, their luck seemed to turn, "Oh! There's someone up ahead." Polnareff ran ahead, greeting a cloaked man leaning against a lamplight in the middle of the street. "Hey, buddy! Sorry to bother you but we're looking for a hotel. Preferably a hotel with a nice clean toilet, you know any-" He cut himself off with a choked gasp.

When the others joined him it was clear why he was shocked. The man had a face frozen with fear, he fell backward with his mouth agape and lizards crawling out of the orifice. 

"Not many lively people around..." (Y/N) laughed without any humor. "Still think it's a good idea to stay here?"

Polnareff backed away from the corpse. "Wh-What the hell? Why is he dead in the middle of the street!?" 

"Could he have suffered a heart attack? Or a stroke?" Kakyoin guessed.

"It's possible... But I wouldn't bet on it being a heart problem." Jotaro said, gesturing to the corpse's hand. A firearm was held tightly in the dead man's grip.

Joseph knelt down and put two fingers on the barrel. "It's warm, it hasn't been long since this gun was fired."

"Maybe... maybe it was a suicide?" The Frenchman suggested sheepishly. "Did he shoot himself?"

"There's no blood anywhere on the body." (Y/N) pointed out.

"Then how'd this guy die!? Look at him! His face is twisted in horror, like he died screaming!" He exclaimed.

Joseph checked the man's body, noticing something peculiar near the head. "Wait, there's a wound! Right under his throat is a hole the size of a coin!"

"If that's how he died, why is there no blood?" The Delinquent questioned, "If the hole's that large and deep, typically there should be a lot of bleeding."

(Y/N) narrowed her eyes, "Is that the only wound? Check the rest of his body." Clearly, this was no ordinary murder. The corpse was riddled with the same size holes, all punctured along the upper torso.

Polnareff grimaced at the mutilation. "He has holes everywhere! He looks like the cheese you see on Tom and Jerry!"

"And there's still no blood? Mr. Joe, I hope to god this isn't the case but, could a vampire have done this?" It was the only logical conclusion the girl had for a bloodless body.

Her suggestion threw the rest of the Crusaders for a loop, but the old Joestar debunked that theory quickly. "No vampire I've ever met did something this bizarre..."

Kakyoin noticed some movement in the corner of his eye, another town resident had actually appeared, a mother with two children was about to walk away until he called out. "Wait, Maam! Someone has died here, could you please call the police and..."

The Moon user noticed how the mother kept walking away and helped her companion. "Oi, Miss! We're talking to you!"

The woman stopped in her tracks, the child beside her clutched the fabric of her dress. "Are you talking to me...?" She turned around to reveal a face infected with hives. "What is it?" Her voice was monotone, completely emotionless.

The two teens glanced at one another, the Japanese student opted to explain. "A man has died here, so I'd like to ask you to get the police."

The boils on her face spurted out puss, the woman half-heartedly covered them with her arm. "Pardon, my acne seems to have... festered." She scratched her skin absentmindedly, some of the pus landed on her infant. "I see... so you want me to report it to the police... Ah... so itchy..."

(Y/N) felt her stomach churn, she held Kakyoin's hand tighter. "Y-Yeah! Hurry up, please...!" When the mother and children finally left, Kakyoin could openly be disgusted without being rude. He covered his mouth with his free hand, unknowingly shuffling closer to the Moon user's body.

"What's the matter with this town?" Joseph shook his head, "There was a gunshot fired and not a single person comes out to investigate? This place is more desensitized than New York...!"

"Jiji, what should we do?" Jotaro asked his grandfather, his eyes never leaving the odd wounds inflicted on the corpse. "I want to know exactly what killed him, it'll be a problem for us if this was the work of a new Stand User."

He hummed at the thought. "But if it's an enemy, what was the motive? Why murder someone completely unrelated to us before we even arrived here?"

The speculation was cut short by a choked gasp, (Y/N) was the first to notice the fog becoming even denser and engulfing the entire town. She covered her mouth with her free hand as her body shook like a leaf, "D-Don't breathe it in... Don't breathe it in..." She repeated to herself in a low voice.

Only Kakyoin was able to hear the sheer terror in her voice, panicking himself as he told the others. "I don't think she can stomach being here much longer, Mr. Joestar!”

Joseph's eyes softened at the (H/C) haired girl for a brief moment before his gaze hardened, "Let's head back to the car! We're leaving this town!"

"Attendre, Mr. Joestar, there's a new problem on our hands." The Frenchman chimed in, gesturing to the fog fully surrounding the group, it had become so thick the corpse appeared to be buried in it. "What alleyway did we come from again?" It soon became apparent that no one knew.

The Crusaders were lost in a ghost town, and tensions only rose higher when from out of the fog came three figures. Concerned about an enemy assault, the group kept their guard up as the figures came closer.

Swaying in the center was a beautiful woman, with pale hair and a long shawl draped over her body, on either side of her seemed to be the authorities, one carrying a stretcher.

"It must be here... the body." The woman spoke. "I have brought you the police."

Polnareff heaved a sigh of relief. "Finally, a decent person shows up!" The others relaxed too, with the exception of (Y/N).

Kakyoin patted her shoulder, trying his best to comfort her. "It's okay, (Y/N). Nothing is going to hurt us."

"I presume you are travelers, the fog gets thicker here at night. It would be too dangerous to drive out of town now with those cliffs." The woman gestured for the group to follow her, while the two men lifted the corpse onto the stretcher. "My name is... Yaba. My mother and I manage a hotel, you can spend the night there at a discounted price."

"Merci, ma Chérie! You're an angel!" Polnareff praised, getting awfully close to the pale-haired woman. "C'mon everyone, let's stay there! You won't be able to see the fog inside, mon Coeur."

To that the Moon user perked up, practically dragging Kakyoin along while the Joestars trailed behind them. 'I can handle fighting a Stand user inside a hotel than out in the mist...' Her eyes trained on the ground as she walked. 

"The fog does put us at a significant disadvantage if there's an enemy hiding in town somewhere." The Japanese student remarked, "We need to be on guard tonight."

It wasn't a long walk thankfully, Yaba had led them to the fanciest building in town. "Here we are, this is my hotel. Come inside, Mr. Joestar, I'll show you around. Would you prefer meat for dinner or fish-?"

"Hold it." Jotaro cut her off, "You just said 'Joestar', didn't you? How'd you know that name?"

Yaba paused for a moment, then pointed her hand at Polnareff. "I'm sorry sir, he had said 'Mr. Joestar' a moment ago."

"I did...?" He caught the woman's sweet smile and immediately nodded his head. "Ah, right, of course I did!"

(Y/N) scowled and ripped her hand away from Kakyoin to shove the Delinquent aside. "Stop fucking stalling, Dodo! I wanna get inside already!" She left the group and hurried into the hotel, elated to see no fog inside the building, "Whew! Finally..." She threw up her eyewear over her head.

It didn't take long for the others to enter, Yaba leading them inside. "This Hotel is my mother's pride and joy, but recently she has fallen ill, so I chose to manage the business until she gets better." 

The Frenchman practically had hearts in his eyes, "This place is so lovely~ Just like you, mademoiselle~"

"You are such a reacher, Polanerf. She's totally out of your league." (Y/N) chided, now that she had nothing to fear her usual personality came out again.

"Please sign in here." The woman went behind the reception and offered a notebook and pen to Joseph.

The Moon user jolted when she felt a hand on her shoulder, she looked up to see Jotaro and Kakyoin. "...You're not mad about the shove, are you?" When neither said anything, she laughed awkwardly. "It ain't my fault, one more second out there and I would have exploded."

Jotaro clicked his tongue, leaning closer to whisper, "Don't use your real name when you sign in." He then pushed past the girl to grab the notebook from Polnareff.

Kakyoin helped steady her, "Are you alright?"

"Yeah I'm fine, Jodaro wasn't that rough." She reassured, only to grow confused when he shook his head.

"No, not that, I was talking about your phobia. You seemed really out of it, are you sure you're okay?" His violet eyes stared at her with the same amount of compassion from before, but now (Y/N) actually saw it.

Her eyes widened, she knew that look, only one other person in her life gave her that same amount of sympathy. She coughed into her fist, waving her hand dismissively. "I-It's like I said... I'm fine." A reflection swiftly hid the rising blush on her face.

After signing in with a fake alias, Yaba put the book away and handed the Crusaders their room keys. "I'll show you to your rooms." 

 

---

 

The moment Yaba left the Crusaders, the investigation to find out if there was an enemy Stand user had begun. Joseph tried using his Stand to locate the enemy, the Japanese teenagers coming to assist in his room.

Kakyoin banged his hand on the sides of the television, nothing but static was on the screen. "It appears to be broken."

"Then I won't be able to use Hermit Purple to get information on the enemy..." Joseph remarked in a sour voice.

Jotaro glanced out the window, narrowing his eyes and the unprecedented amount of fog. "Ever since we arrived in this town, I've had this feeling like we're being watched..."

"Hey, Mr. Joestar." Polnareff called out, standing at the doorway. "Is there a bathroom in this room? There isn't one in mine."

The red-haired teen raised a brow, was that really the most important thing on his mind right now? "Maybe the bathroom here is communal."

"Ah, got it."

"Wait, where's (Y/N)? Wasn't she with you?" Joseph questioned.

Polnareff shrugged, "I think she left for the bar to have a drink, she should still be there." With that, he left the three to explore the hotel.

The old Joestar sighed, "Good grief, those two are so carefree. An unknown Stand user could attack at any moment..."

In actuality, the Moon user was investigating in her own way. Pink Periscope was active across the entire hotel, and the girl scanned through every room looking for anything suspicious.

'Every staff member and hotel resident looks like a damn zombie... just what's with this town?' (Y/N)'s eyes caught sight of something interesting, one of her pink panes of glass showed a familiar-looking man.

Her body became invisible in an instant, she would not let him get away a second time. She found her target resting in the bar stand of the hotel, an old woman was the only other person in the room.

"Hol Horse... so you've come." The old lady said, her right-hand holding a large wooden cane to help her walk.

The Moon user stopped in her tracks, 'This hag knows him?' She changed her mind and hovered nearby the two, listening in on their conversation. For some reason, she had the feeling she had seen this lady before, or at least someone similar to her. 'And cause of our track record, I bet she's the new enemy Stand user... a mist Stand user...'

If push came to shove and she was somehow forced to face this old woman, (Y/N) didn't know if she would have the guts to do it...

Notes:

Adorable Kak/MC Artwork done by Daisanfar they’re art is amazing please check them out on Insta!

Using both the original source material and the OVA material for this part, only cause young Enya is a baddie and I like her a lot. What will happen next with Hol Horse and Enya? And what will MC do when faced with her greatest fear?

Find out next time, in The MoonGlass Mixtape!

That's it for now~

Chapter 21: Master Of Puppets

Summary:

Master of puppets I'm pulling your strings~
Twisting your mind and smashing your dreams~

Blinded by me, you can't see a thing~
Just call my name, cause I'll hear you scream~

"What a surprise, Enya. I didn't think you'd come here to fight them yaself." Hol Horse remarked, showing that he knew the old hag as a fellow follower of DIO. "Why don't we join forces? We'll make an invincible pair!"

Enya had come to a still, her cane falling out of her grip as tears dribbled down her face. "Oh, Hol Horse...!" She hobbled away near the longing area of the bar.

Both the Emperor and Moon user were baffled by this action, the former hastily followed after her. "Wh-What's wrong Enya? Why're you crying?"

"I... I'm so happy! You've come all this way to see this lonely old woman...! I am very happy to see you!" She wailed, wiping her tear away with a bandaged hand. "Hol Horse, you were my son's friend, weren't you?"

"Friend?" For some reason, the Cowboy felt a sudden bloodlust directed at him and Enya, but when he glanced around there was no one there. "Er... Well... Sure." He tipped his hat down, "Yeah, we was friends."

Enya sniffled, "Were you best friends?"

"The best! You bet!" A shiver went down his spine as the bloodlust he had felt grew tenfold, and a nervous sweat dripped down his forehead, "H-He was a dear friend, we were an excellent team...! What's this all about Enya? This ain't like you."

The old hag stopped shivering, "Will you avenge my son? Is that way you came here to me?"

"Of course, Ma'am!" He rested his hand on the armrest as he consoled the grieving woman. "The bastards'll pay for killing my best friend!"

Enya revealed an ice pick in her right hand, screaming like a banshee. "That's why I'm so happy!" She stabbed the sharp tool right into the Cowboy's wrist, blood spewing out as she twisted it in deeper. "Because now I get to kill you!"

"What do you think you're doing!?" Hol Horse howled in agony, ripping his wounded arm away as it splashed blood onto the floor.

"Why do you suppose you were asked to come here!?" Enya licked some of the blood off of the pick, "How dare you abandon my son to save yourself! I swore I'd kill you the moment I laid eyes on you again! My son's best friend? How dare you...!?"

He desperately tried to save face, "W-Wait! You've got it all wrong! By the time I got there, J. Geil was already dead!" He hastily dodged the near miss of Enya's weapon.

"Stop making excuses! You are as unforgivable as Polnareff! I'll have you die by the hands of my Stand, [Justice!]" Her hands rose as a violent aura permeated around her. "I'm sure you heard rumours, but I doubt you've ever seen it! I'll show you right now, Hol Horse!"

'It's... fog?' Hol Horse looked down at his wrist, the blood no longer fell to the ground, it instead rose up and morphed into more mist. The stab wound suddenly exploded into a single hole in his wrist, it was so large he could see right through to the other side.

"A clean hole has opened!" Enya cackled. "That's right, my Stand Justice is a Stand made of fog! Any wound touched by this fog becomes a fine hole like this! Go dance with Justice!" The old hag lifted her hand, and the fog Stand began to puppeteer the Cowboy.

"Y-Ya gotta be shittin' me...!" No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't move his arm, it moved at Enya's will. "Enough! Don't get so cocky!" He summoned Emperor to his grip, his Stand's energy granting him the strength to aim at Enya. "Die, ya old bat!"

But his fingers would not allow him to shoot, Enya chuckled as she flicked her wrist and Justice spun its fog through the hole. "A thread of fog runs through the hole in your arm! You're my marionette, to do as I desire!"

Hol Horse stumbled back, his free arm holding back the gun with all his might. But Justice was simply stronger and shoved the Cowboy's own Stand in his face.

"Die by your own Stand, Hol Horse!" Enya turned her back to the man, elated when she heard the sound of the gun firing off. 

But the moment the bullet was shot, it was stopped by a barrier. With Enya not looking, (Y/N) quickly took the chance to grab onto the Cowboy's mouth to prevent him from making any noise. "[Aqua Aid...]" She whispered, stopping the fog from controlling his body. She swiftly turned him invisible just before scurrying away as fast as she could.

When Enya turned back around, she saw the still body of Hol Horse on the ground, "Justice prevails..."

At the worst possible moment, Polnareff had come down the stairs, wondering what that sudden noise coming from the bar was. "(Y/N)? Is that you?"

'Shit! Why is he here?' (Y/N) knew she was still too close to Enya to drop the reflections now, and if Polnareff saw the Cowboy all hell would break loose. 'I would have preferred Dodo showing up over him...!'

Enya was also taken aback by his appearance, glancing between the open entrance of the bar and the body of Hol Horse. 'I can't let him see the body! What if he calls for the others? I need to kill them one by one.' She hobbled over to the body whilst summoning her puppets to drag him out of sight.

'Damn it! Piss off! Go somewhere else!' The two women shared a similar mindset.

Meanwhile, Hol Horse struggled to break free from the Moon user's grip, recovering from the shock of a near-death experience. He managed to rip away from her hold, becoming opaque as he summoned Emperor to aim at his assailant's face. 

"Waitwaitwait...! Don't shoot!" (Y/N) lost invisibility herself, mentally cursing when she heard the Frenchman's horrified gasp. ‘Double shit!'

The sight of Hol Horse pointing a gun at the (H/C) haired girl made Polnareff see red. "HOL HORSE!" Silver Chariot was already ahead of his user, ready to slice the Cowboy into ribbons if it weren't for a shiny forcefield protecting him.

"Pol don't!" (Y/N) stood between the equally stunned men, both wondering why the hell she was doing this. "There's a bigger problem-"

And said bigger problem had just discovered the body was merely a glass copy of the real deal, who stood just outside the bar alongside two other Stand users responsible for her son's death. "POLNAREFF!" She screeched with fury.

'Triple shit!' (Y/N) really wanted to do nothing more than leave the room, find that guy named Murphy, and kick the everloving hell out of him for making that stupid law.

"Who is that!?" Polnareff asked the girl.

The Cowboy answered for her. "She's Enya, DIO's second in command."

Enya summoned Justice once more, glaring daggers at the Chariot user. "I WILL TEAR YOUR INSIDES OUT! YOU ROTTEN PIECE OF SCUM!"

"Why does she want to kill me!?" He once again tried asking (Y/N), opting to ignore Hol Horse for the moment.

"Cause she's the black hole that birthed J. Geil." The Moon user summoned her Stand to erect a wall to separate the old hag, she grabbed onto both the men's free hands and booked it in the opposite direction. "Now save the questions for later and MOVE IT!"

Enya wailed, beating her fist on the barrier. "TEAR THOSE MEN APART!" Upon her command, Justice pulled the strings of everyone in the hotel, solely focused on finding the trio of Stand users.

 

---

 

After getting some distance from the old hag, the trio had time to catch their breath. "That was... too close..." (Y/N) felt her insides churn, seeing that mist Stand up close and personal almost made her body freeze up. If it weren't for the adrenaline and spite rushing through her veins, she would have been a goner.

Speaking of people that should have been goners, Hol Horse realised that the Moon user had actually helped him out. He let out a chuckle, his hand cupped the girl's face, she was so out of it that she just let it happen. "So you do remember me, Huckleberry~"

Polnareff blinked, registered that Hol Horse was touching (Y/N), and promptly summoned Chariot to dig its sword into the blond man's neck. He pulled (Y/N) into his arms as a fierce sign of protection, cradling her to his chest. "Don't you dare put your hands on mon Couer!"

"Mmph!?" The (H/C) haired girl snapped out of her catatonic state, now struggling to talk with her face smooshed against the Frenchman's massive pecs. 

"Woah, easy there!" Hol Horse raised his hands in defense, backing up into the wall as the sword pricked into his skin. "W-We on the same side now, ain't we?"

Polnareff didn't notice the Moon user nodding her head, then fighting to breathe when he held her tighter. "You have the audacity to say that... after everything you did to us?! You put a bullet into Avdol's head!" He yelped in pain and released (Y/N) when she pinched his nipple through his clothing.

"He's right, Polanerf." (Y/N) stated, regaining her composure. "We need all the manpower we can get right now." Iridescent Moon lowered Chariot's sword, it didn't resist but it also didn't look pleased as both Stands faded away.

"Are you serious right now?" Polnareff shook his head in disbelief, "I am not fighting alongside this Connard!"

Hol Horse rubbed his neck, clicking his tongue disdainfully at him. "Well, I ain't particularly thrilled about this situation either...!"

"Shut the hell up! I don't give a shit!" (Y/N) shouted, glaring at the both of them. "Look, Justice is a Stand made of fog. I can't fight that... I could barely be in the same room with that Stand. Can we put this rivalry on pause until we get the more important enemy out of our hair?" She focused on Polnareff, offering a charming grin. "Our stylish, and beautiful hair?"

"...Fine." He agreed, through gritted teeth.

Hol Horse smirked down at the (H/C) haired girl, "No wonder you're considered DIO's favourite, I see the appeal now."

Before the Frenchman could immediately break the truce, the Moon user held him in a chokehold. "The only reason I didn't let that hag kill you is because that's my job." With that reminder she let go of him, crossing her arms. "And stop acting like you know me! I don't remember anything when DIO bugged me."

"What!? We know each other way before that!" The Cowboy exclaimed. "Well, I mean... you knew my younger brother, fixed up that shabby old farm with him?"

Polnareff narrowed his eyes into hostile slits. "One more lie comes out of your mouth and I'll-"

"...Alex?" (Y/N) recalled, her eyes widened as she studied Hol Horse's appearance. She imagined auburn hair instead of blond, and the resemblance was uncanny. "You're one of Alex's older siblings!?"

"Second oldest, but that's beside the point."

The Chariot user looked back and forth between the two, "Wait... you actually know him!?" 

"I knew his brother, not him." She remarked, having mixed feelings about the Cowboy now. On one hand, her old farm partner had earned her a pretty large sum of income, on the other hand. 'Anyone who knows about my life back in that town needs to die.'

"You can't kill me now, y'see?" Hol Horse said, unaware that the girl was contemplating whether or not to kill him. 

Before that decision could be made, Polnareff noticed something odd with the other people in the hotel. "...Why are they staring at us?"

The trio looked around, a large crowd of locals had appeared to circle in on them, some even having recognisable faces. "That's the mother and child... and the authority that took that corpse away." The people's eyes were glazed over as fog permeated through the crowd, (Y/N) gulped and stood back to back with Pol and Hol.

The former gasped and pointed at one of the people, "Th-That's the man we found dead as soon as we got to town...!" The said corpse took off its coat, revealing the gaping holes spewing out fog.

Hol Horse summoned Emperor, informing the others. "These are Enya's puppets, this fog makes 'em do whatever she wants. Seems like they want to tear us apart."

"So... They're zombies?" The Moon user's sweat dripped off her chin and onto the floor, that was when the atmosphere changed. "Heh... Heheheh...! HeHAHAHAHAHA!" The two Stand user's raised a brow at her odd behaviour, wondering if she was all there. "Thank god for this silver lining, now my morals are still in the grey!~"

As the corpses moved in, Polnareff summoned Chariot's sword, while the cowboy was wary, he was confident in (Y/N)'s battle strategy. "So... What's the plan?"

She pumped her fists, a holographic shine beamed brighter with the dense amount of fog. "To fuck these zombies UP!" She dashed straight into a large group, her fist connected and blasted the bodies away in a brutal explosion of limbs and guts. "WOOHOO! The first point's all mine, I'm in the lead~"

"She's way too into this..." The Frenchman remarked, hearing a low groan behind his head brought him back to his own fight. Before the undead could chomp on his neck a bullet to the head sent it flying away from him.

"Watch yourself Frenchie. You get scratched up even a lil and you're as good as dead." Hol Horse smirked at his flustered reaction before fanning more undead townsfolk with Emperor.

"D-Don't lecture me, country boy!" The Chariot user took out his frustration on the corpses, slicing at the tendons of the bodies to stop their limbs from moving. It worked for a second, only for the fog to pick them back up again. "Dammit, stay down!"

"You heard Huckleberry, these are basically zombies. Just cut off their heads or somethin'." The Cowboy ordered, right before getting tackled by an undead woman, her tongue grew an unnatural length aiming to stab him, but the attack was thwarted when the tongue was sliced off. Hol Horse stuck a bullet between her eyes and kicked her away, glaring at the perpetrator who saved him.

"Watch yourself~" Polnareff taunted, the two couldn't keep their glaring contest for long as more corpses came onto them.

Meanwhile, (Y/N) was having an easier time with the undead townies, they were pretty stupid as they attacked anything that moved. So she put up one reflection after another in order to counter the assault and thin the crowd. "Man I missed a good ol' fashion beatdown!" 

Yet no matter how many heads get cut off, or shot, or had shards of glass wedged through them, they still attacked. Besides the undead that exploded via (Y/N)'s Moonblast, none of the undead stayed dead. And from the pins and needles stabbing at her hands, the Moon user wouldn't be able to blast through a large crowd without repercussions.

"Aren't zombies supposed to die when the brain is destroyed!?" Polnareff exclaimed, annoyed to see another headless corpse shuffling towards him. "Don't tell me the only way to kill them is by using that Hamon technique Mr. Joestar has!"

"Why're you talkin' about Spanish ham!?" Hol Horse wondered.

"Wait a second..." (Y/N) ran back to the two Stand users, creating a shield around them to keep the attacks at bay, the men gawk at her upon realising she could have done that from the beginning. "That hag said Justice uses fog to make holes and control bodies, right?"

"Yeah, they become her puppets. I almost became one." The Cowboy gestured to the sealed-up hole on his arm.

The girl clapped her hands excitedly, she just figured out the problem. "That's it! We've been thinking about this all wrong! They're not actually zombies, they're moving corpses!"

"..." The two men glance at each other and then back at (Y/N). "There's a difference?"

(Y/N) pouted, groaning at their shared stupidity. "Just... hold on." She opened a small hole in the barrier, enough to let a corpse's arm through. "These bodies are littered with holes, Justice needs those holes to control them, using the mist like a string. But if we sealed the hole..." Iridescent Moon used Aqua Aid on the body, the moment every hole had been sealed the corpse immediately fell back onto the ground.

"You little genius..." Hol Horse grinned down at her, tipping his hat as a sign of respect.

"But can you do that to the rest of them?" Polnareff asked with concern, that specific ability was shown to drain the Moon user's stamina.

"That's where you two come in. Cover me until I get through all these corpses." With the constant barrage inflicted on the barrier, (Y/N) unleashed the pent-up energy in one massive blow. "Whoever helps out more gets a free smooch~" She winked, then ran towards the undead to seal up their fog holes.

While Polnareff stood there processing what she just proposed, Hol Horse was already on the case. "She is awfully cute..." He shot through the corpses that wandered a little too close to the (H/C) haired girl, the bullets moving around to get double, even triple body counts.

The Frenchman snapped out of his stupor, no way in hell was he letting that Cowboy anywhere near his girl. "I got your back, mon Couer!"

In a matter of minutes, all the corpse bodies were sealed up and lying uselessly on the tiled floor, the fog finally dissipated out of the room, as well as (Y/N)'s desire for violence. "Whew... and not... a single scratch..." She stumbled and almost tripped on one of the bodies.

Luckily, Polnareff caught her before she could fall, offering a warm smile. "Magnifique, (Y/N). I'd be up shit's creek without a paddle if you weren't here fighting alongside me."

"Ahem!" Hol Horse loudly cleared his throat, earning a harsh glare from the Frenchman.

"Why the hell are you still here!? Did you think we're buddies now, after what you did to Avdol!?" Polnareff spat at the Cowboy's shoes. "You're lucky I'm not killing you right now."

He grunted, holstering Emperor away. "We both know how that fight ends, Frenchie. But since Huckleberry's fond of ya, I'll let you live another day." He also didn't want to get on her bad side, given that her Stand abilities completely negated his own.

(Y/N) steadied herself, her dizzy spell faded quickly. "How generous of you, but you seemed to have forgotten. I haven't forgiven you either." With a snap of her fingers, a barrier encased Hol Horse, who let out a shocked gasp. "You can stay here until the hag's been dealt with."

Fast footsteps rapidly approached the trio, fortunately it wasn't more Justice puppets, Kakyoin entered the room with a frightened Yaba in tow. His eyes widened at the sheer amount of dead bodies on the floor, "Are you two okay- Is that Hol Horse?"

"Kakyoin!" Polnareff rushed up to him and the hotel owner. "Thank goodness you're alright, we found this new Stand user that basically makes unkillable zombies, she's an old hag named Enya."

"We know, Mr. Joestar encountered her, she would have killed him if it weren't for Jotaro rescuing him in time." The red-haired teen explained, "But now she's disappeared and we can't find her anywhere."

"I never would have thought a sick twisted Stand user like that was after us..." He glanced over at Yaba, who was subtly glaring at the Cowboy, "How are you faring, ma Chérie?"

Yaba hesitated, responding slowly to him. "I'm scared..." She said flatly. "Please don't leave me with all these monsters, take me with you."

"But of course," Polnareff switched his gaze over to (Y/N). "Are you able to leave this area without your ability wearing off? We'll need you in case Enya brings more puppets."

Kakyoin sent him a hard glare, "Polnareff, you know she has a bad phobia...!"

"You two go on ahead, I'm not gonna be useful around a fog Stand user." The Moon user admitted, surprising the two Crusaders. "We got 99% of the not-zombies in the hotel, so it should be just her to worry about... Just don't scrape your knees or anything, okay? Besides, Moonpie will be protecting me."

"[Yosh!]" Moon pumped her fists, determined to keep her user safe from danger.

The two nodded at her before heading off to find the Joestars and the enemy Stand user, Yaba narrowed her eyes at the Cowboy as she trailed after them.

That left Hol Horse the only living person in the room besides (Y/N), who deadpanned at her through the shiny exterior of his cage. "...You know that was Enya with them, don't ya?" He could have told the group earlier but being trapped in a barrier gave him a need for some comeupance.

(Y/N) rolled her eyes at him, "No shit, her 'left' hand was constantly hiding underneath her shawl. I'm waiting for the minions to figure it out for themselves, I can't help them with everything."

"Sure ya can't." Hol Horse agreed, voice dripping with sarcasm. "That's why you're here away from the fight, not cause the old bat's Stand is made of the one thing that makes you shiver in your boots." His laughter was cut short when the barrier closed in on him, "Hey hey hey! That was a joke, come on now! Y-You can't kill me!"

"Cause I know your brother? Get real, I bet you don't even talk to him. The one thing I can't stand, besides adults who treat kids like shit, is people that abandon their families for no good reason." The Moon user sneered at him, she could feel the forcefield slowly squeezing the life out of him. "That and people who smoke, so that means you've thoroughly checked my shitlist."

"P-Please! I'll do anything!" He stammered out desperately, a second passed and the barrier expanded back to its normal size.

(Y/N) crossed her arms, ”…Anything? I always loved it when people would beg me with that word, anything." She remembered a time back in her hometown, beating perverts into submission until they pleaded for her with anything. "Actually, there is something I think would benefit both of us~"

It was too late to dismiss the proposal, so Hol Horse swallowed his fear and went along with it. "And... what's that?"

"You work best when you have someone to support, that fight in Calcutta and this not-zombie fight makes that painfully obvious. And I work best when I'm in the spotlight, making the enemy focus on me until I beat them up or escape..." She smirked deviously at him.

The Cowboy furrowed his brows, "What're you getting at?"

"You need to be someone's No. 2 and I happen to enjoy the company of loyal minions~" (Y/N) remarked. "How about if you serve me as another useful minion? You agree to that and I'll let you go before the others can have their way with you."

"A SPY!?" Hol Horse furiously shook his head, "I'd be a dead man before I could even shake on it! You might've forgotten what DIO was like, but I know he ain't the type to let treachery slide." The vampire could've been listening in right now, the dread he felt down his spine felt convincing enough.

She puffed her cheeks out, "It's not like I'm asking you to switch sides! I'm asking for a truce, right now I need to protect this group until we reach Egypt, so I can't go ahead and sneak into DIO's mansion and get the intel I want. That's where you come in. All I'm asking from you is one little favour, nobody would even notice that you were snooping."

'...This better not bite me in the ass later.' He let out a deep sigh, "So what's the favour you want me to do?"

 

(Y/N) told Hol Horse the favour.

 

"...Why do you want to know about that?" He questioned, suspicious of her true motives. It was overshadowed by shock as the barrier surrounding him disappeared in a flash of light.

The (H/C) haired girl looked up at him, revealing nothing in her silver eyes besides a simple trust. She offered her hand to him, "The enemy of my friend is an enemy... That's how the saying goes, right?"

"You mixed it up... It's 'The enemy of my enemy is a friend.'" Hol Horse hesitated but clasped his hand with (Y/N), a firm shake sealed the deal and the partnership between them. "And it's a damn good line..." 

(Y/N) grinned, pulling his body down to plant a kiss on his cheek. His flushed expression was almost cute, "That's for helping me out. I'll see you when I see you, Hol Horse."

The Cowboy chuckled, giving his No. 1 a two-finger salute. "Till we meet again, (Y/N)." His fading footsteps were accompanied by the rustling sounds of his spurs.

 

---

 

The Crusaders did discover the true identity of Yaba, thanks to Jotaro's detective skills he pointed out all the clues that made the woman suspicious until she revealed herself to be Enya in disguise. Although (Y/N) wasn't there for the resounding fight, after hearing from the others what happened, she sorely regretted not coming.

"HE SUCKED THE LIFE OUT OF HER?!" She exclaimed, earning an irritated groan from the Star user. "AND I MISSED IT!?"

Polnareff nodded his head, "Truly a once-in-a-lifetime moment, I could tell it was a pure, natural talent."

"Will both of you shut the fuck up?" Jotaro curtly retorted, and the two zipped their lips... for approximately three seconds.

"...And then he hit her with the 'It looks like your head is full of fog.' line." The Frenchman whispered to her, they giggled like schoolgirls until Jotaro threw the registry book at them.

Kakyoin finished tying up the old woman, patting his friend's shoulder. "Don't mind them, Jojo, I thought it was genius how you outsmarted the enemy with the fake name."

(Y/N) picked up the book to see what it said. "Wait... 'Qtaro?' That's the fake name you wrote down? What was wrong with Jodaro?!”

The Delinquent tensed up, his eyes narrowing at his grandfather. "Jiji don't-"

Unfortunately, Mr. Joe liked embarrassing his grandson. "It was Susie Q's nickname for him, she'd always call him 'Cute-taro' when he and Holly came to New York."

"...It's because her name is Susie Q? Okay, I get it." She didn't get it. "That's a dumb nickname. My one is way better, even Kakyo wrote my one down... what's 'Tenmei' mean?"

Jotaro sighed in relief. "I almost forgot, you're a colossal dumbass."

(Y/N) gasped dramatically. "Hey! I may be a dumbass but I'm not a colossal one!" 

"It's true. She's actually quite intelligent when she needs to be." Polnareff praised, to which (Y/N) preened. "By the way (Y/N), aren't you forgetting something?"

"Hm? And what's that?"

He draped his arm around the girl's waist, reminding her. "I helped out more in the fight, and you owe me what exactly?~" 

The Moon user tilted her head. "You didn't help out more, Half Pony did."

"WHAT!?" The horror that gripped his very soul was something Polnareff hadn't felt before. "N-No, that doesn't mean... You didn't, right?"

She blinked, her eyes masterfully feigning innocence. "...Didn't what?"

"STOP PLAYING WITH MY FEELINGS!" He yelled while furiously shaking the girl's shoulders, his cheeks dusted a bright red from both exasperation and jealousy.

"Right, he was here too. Where is Hol Horse?" Kakyoin wondered, looking at the (H/C) haired girl for an answer.

(Y/N) brushed off Polnareff's hold to regard Kakyoin's question. "Relax servant, he's still right where I trapped him. There's no way I'd put down my barriers now."

The Japanese student stared at her, "...Wasn't the reason you came here because the corpses started to fade away? The ones you sealed up with your barrier ability?"

"Yeah, and?"

"...Don't all your barriers disappear when one breaks?"

By now everyone was staring at her in sheer disbelief, (Y/N) stood completely still, pursing her lips upon 'figuring' out her mistake. "Oh... Whoopsies." 

Polnareff smacked his hand against his forehead. "...I take everything back. You're an idiot (Y/N)."

Notes:

Another Commission done by Froggy Pop Art! If you like this art go and check out their Insta, there are so many great artworks on there!

You thought MC's first kiss in this fic would be Polnareff? BUT IT WAS HE, HOL HORSE!

If you didn't already know I really like Hol Horse, here's this entire chappie exposing my simpness for him. Hope y'all enjoy his interactions with Pol and MC, wonder what he's going to do now?

(Also, to anyone who recognises where I got the name of Hol Horse's younger brother. Keep it down, the crossover may be obvious to degenerates but it's not that obvious to everyone else.)

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far

That's it for now~

Chapter 22: If You Don't Know Me By Now

Summary:

Just trust in me like I trust in you~
As long as we've been together~

It should be so easy to do~

With Justice no longer active, the Crusaders walked out of the hotel to see the town in its true form. "We were in a graveyard this whole time...?" Joseph muttered in disbelief.

"She was using her Stand's ability to make this graveyard look like a town, and a hotel?" Kakyoin said warily, some of the skeletons faded into dust from the gusts of wind that blew through the cemetery.

"This trip's been full of surprises, though after all the adventures I've been on this ain't really much to freak out over." (Y/N) remarked with a shrug.

Polnareff huffed, "Speak for yourself! We were talking to corpses buried here..."

Joseph glanced back at Enya, still tied up and unconscious on the ground. "What unbelievable Stand powers fueled by this woman's grudge."

"What should we do with her?" The Japanese student inquired. "She's out cold, but it would be dangerous to just leave her here. She might try to enact her revenge again."

"We're taking her with us," Jotaro announced, shocking everyone besides the old Joestar. "We need to know how many more Stand users there are, what their powers are, where DIO is hiding out in Egypt... And DIO's Stand ability."

Joseph nodded in agreement. "That's right, we'll have much better odds going into battle if we can get this information out of her."

Kakyoin stared down at the old woman. "I doubt that'd she'd be willing to tell us, though..."

The Moon user gasped. "Ooo, are we doing torture methods? I always wanted to see what waterboarding looks like!"

"We aren’t resorting to that, (Y/N). We just need to use my Hermit Purple to project her thoughts onto a TV screen." Joseph summoned the vines to emphasise his point.

"There aren't many TVs in the desert, looks like we'll do that in the next town." As soon as Polnareff finished speaking, the sound of a car engine starting alerted the Crusaders. "Wha- Hol Horse! That motherfucker!"

"Our car!" Both Kakyoin and Polnareff tried chasing after him, but a beige bag was thrown into the Frenchman's face, knocking him down and taking the red-haired teen with him.

"I'm stickin' with DIO, y'all! See you later, if you're not dead!" The Cowboy waved goodbye as he drove off. "I'll warn ya though, you better kill that old witch right now! Or else you'll find out just how terrifying DIO really is...!" And with that final message, Hol Horse escaped the Crusaders once again.

(Y/N)'s eyes widened at the bag, rushing to pick it up. "Shit, I almost lost Queen of Cups..." She carefully dusted it off before wrapping the strap across her shoulder. 'Thank god Hol Horse gave it back, all of our supplies are basically kept in here.'

Joseph let out a long sigh, "With our ride gone, we're gonna travel the old-fashioned way. Good thing these boots are made for walkin'!" His musical reference did little to lighten the mood.

The Delinquent dragged Enya's body over to the (H/C) haired girl, dropping it at her feet. "You're carrying her."

She scoffed at the curt demand. "The hell I am, what makes you think-"

"You let Hol Horse get away, and that lost us our ride to Karachi." He jabbed a finger at her, his teal eyes daring her to argue back. "You're. Carrying. Her."

"...Fine." (Y/N) picked up the old woman and dropped her on a levitating barrier. "But I'm working smarter, not harder~" He refused to respond to that and simply walked out of the graveyard, the rest of the Crusaders headed off back to the route for Karachi.

 

---

 

After hours of trekking through the country, the Crusaders were fortunate enough to hitchhike a ride to the nearest town, unfortunately, there weren't enough hotel rooms for everyone. That meant deciding on room assignments, more accurately, who would be sharing the room with Enya.

"There's no way I'm sleeping in the same room as that hag!" Polnareff argued.

Joseph pinched the bridge of his nose, it was late and everyone was dead tired from the walk. "She's not even awake, it's not like she can hurt you. Her body's still recovering from asphyxia." 

"Well, what if she wakes up anyway? I'M A DEAD MAN!" He screeched.

(Y/N) clicked her tongue, pointing out who should obviously watch the hostage. "Dodo can do it. If she wakes up he can just suck her till it's lights out again." 

Jotaro glared daggers at the girl. "You're doing it, you still owe us our ride to Karachi."

"I already paid that debt when I carried her for FOUR FUCKING HOURS!" She exclaimed in exasperation. Before the fight could escalate into violence, Kakyoin raised his hand.

"I'll do it." He offered. "If by some unlikely circumstances she does wake up, I know how to quickly knock her out." He made a karate chop motion with his hand.

The old Joestar sighed in relief, glad to have that sorted out. "You're a good man, Kakyoin. Now everyone else, take all our important belongings out of Queen of Cups. It's pretty late, but I'm sure I can find someone selling some good grub in town."

"Something with chicken, Mr. Joe!" The (H/C) haired girl requested before he left the hotel room. She glanced over at the bag Stand, gasping when she saw Jotaro rummaging through it. "OI! Who said you can take stuff out of there? Annie gave me that so it belongs to me!"

He rolled his eyes at her. "Don't be such a bitch, I'm just taking my things." Just as he said that something flew out of the bag and hit him square in the face.

Polnareff picked up the mysterious object, "Is this a letter?" He flipped it around, his curiosity immediately deflating. "Oh, it's from Anne."

"Wait what? Lemme see!" She snatched the letter out of his hands, opening the paper to read the contents.

"To Big Sis, Jojo, and everyone else

Hey guys! I made it back home and I got the grounding of a lifetime... I bet if I spent a few more days out on our adventure I still would've gotten the same eight-month punishment, oh well! It's okay though, I kinda missed my family, and they really missed me a lot while I was gone. Anyway, onto the cool stuff I wanted to tell you about, I can actually make more bags into Queen of Cups! So far it's only my pink schoolbag and a malibu bag I managed to change, but that's not the coolest part! If I put something in one bag, I can take out the SAME item in the other! I think Queen of Cups shares the space between all the bags? Here's hoping this letter gets to you and you can tell me that you got it, so I can send stuff over to you guys if you need it! Hehehe even when I'm a thousand miles away you still can't get rid of me! Hope everyone's okay, and you better tell me about those awesome battles against enemy Stand users!!!

Your favourite kid, Anne 

P.s Is Big Sis dating Jojo yet? I doodled more cute pictures of Star and Moon smooching :3”

Kakyoin noticed the Moon user suddenly frowning as she finished reading the letter, curiously asking. "So, what did she say?"

(Y/N) folded the letter and pocketed it away. "Queen of Cups' ability to store items is shared across every bag, also Anne's pestering us to write back to her about what we've been up to."

"She's only been gone for a day, how would she know if we were attacked by a Stand user or not?" The Frenchman pondered.

"Because she understands how our track record works, jeez Polanerf, do you never listen to what I say?" She scoffed playfully, pulling out a spare pen and paper from the bag. "I'll write back to her, I leave out the part where Jodaro sucks an old woman to death, Anne's barely got enough innocence after all she's been through."

Jotaro clenched his jaw, his brows knitted together at her remark. "Could you stop fucking bringing that up?"

"Could you stop bringing up the lost car?" The Moon user retorted, not even looking up from writing her reply back to Anne, using a barrier as a makeshift desk.

"I'm surprised you even know how to write." He snapped right back at her, noticing how her shoulders tensed up at his words.

Polnareff leaned in to briefly scan over the letter. "Ooo, not that well... it looks like chicken scratch."

(Y/N) glowered at the two, "You know what? I don't need all this backchatting from my minions." She put away the barrier and threw open the door. "If you need me, I'll be in the other room, writing eligibley!"

"...You mean legibly?" Kakyoin couldn't help himself.

"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" She shouted before promptly slamming the door shut on their amused faces. She groaned as she stomped her way into the other room where Enya was being kept, "Who do they think they... My writing's fine... Stupid, they don't know...!"

"Troubled, are we?" Enya inquired, sitting upright on the bed with her hands bound behind her.

(Y/N) sighed, "I'm just peachy, thanks." It took her a second to register the sight before her, then she reeled back in shock. "Oh shit, Moonpie!" 

Iridescent Moon was summoned to shield her user from the eyes of the old woman, her fists shimmering with a dangerous light. "[Yosh...]"

"Put that away, I'm not going to start a fight with you, dear." Enya stated, her tone scarily calm for someone who was supposed to be a hostage. "I'm glad I have the chance to speak with you privately, I would never talk while those men were listening in."

"What, why?" She narrowed her eyes at Enya, confused as to why she saw her as more trustworthy to talk to than her male companions. "I'm not serving DIO, not anymore with that parasite out of my brain. Pol and Kak had the exact same treatment as me, what makes me so special?"

Enya's eyes flared with rage momentarily, "Don't mention those vile names...! They were responsible for the death of my poor son."

Now it was (Y/N)'s turn to be fueled by anger, "That son of yours, did unspeakable shit. I'm not sorry at all for what happened to him, in fact, I'm glad I got to get a good blow in before Polnareff got his revenge." That may have been the stupidest possible reply considering Enya could have summoned Justice and incapacitated the Moon user from fear.

But she didn't summon her Stand to use against the Moon user, it seemed like she just wanted to converse, and that was scarier. "Lord DIO had given me permission to go and take my revenge, but under the condition that I would bring you back. You are his intended, after all."

 

His fucking what?

 

"Intended... what the hell are you talking about?" (Y/N) didn't want to believe it, surely this lady was just going mad. 'I was only under his control for a month, what the fuck did I do to get on his good side?!'

Enya answered those pressing questions condescendingly, "You're smarter than this, dear, you know what your Stand abilities can do. The unbreakable barriers had garnered Lord DIO's attention, but it was what your reflections could do that sealed your fate." She wet her chapped lips, sniggering at the girl's catatonic expression. "Your reflections could block the light that would otherwise destroy Lord DIO's body, and it could stay on forever, as long as you were nearby."

"He needs me... so he can walk out in the sunshine?" A Vampire in daylight was one thing, DIO being unkillable from exposure to the sun was a whole other level of terrifying.

Her eyes darted to the doorway, 'They can't know about this... I'll be tossed away, they wouldn't even let me step foot in Egypt if they knew DIO needed me for this.' She locked eyes with Enya, who knew exactly what she was thinking judging by her smile. “If I’m that special, why was I sent out on cover at all? Why wouldn’t DIO keep me… close?”

The old woman answered that question with another question, "Are you aware that some Stands are sentient? For all our attempts to make you a loyal partner for Lord DIO, your Stand had... overpowered his influence. But Lord DIO, with such profound patience and generosity, gave your Stand a choice. Destroying the Joestars in exchange for your own willpower to return."

Despite the explanation of events laid out before her, (Y/N) couldn't believe what she was hearing. Her memories were still a blur, and the fact that Iridescent Moon somehow made a deal with DIO sounded impossible, but that churning feeling in her stomach didn't stop. "I wouldn't... Moon wouldn't... she's my Stand she would never do something that went against what I wanted."

Enya cackled like the old witch she was, "That would be true with most Stands, but yours is special. Your Stand was not something you were born with, nor gifted to by fate. Lord DIO has the Devil’s luck, and you, child, are the Devil incarnate…” She grows a toothless smile, “That is why I can freely converse with you, I know when Lord DIO kills the Joestars and their foolish allies, you will survive. And you will grovel to our Lord and beg for forgiveness, it is just your nature.”

'Beg for forgiveness?' (Y/N) felt her mouth go dry, the blue reflection behind her showed an open door leading into an office, a man was puffing on a cigar as smoke clouded the entire room. She violently shook her head to be rid of those thoughts, the memory behind her shattered silently. “You know nothing about who I am… who I was! That person you think is me died years ago."

"Is that true?" She wondered, "A devout of the church, he seemed to know you whenever you three would meet up. I assumed he was from the same town you grew up in. From what he told Lord DIO, you acted exactly the same as you behave now, even after-"

(Y/N) pulled her up by the hem of her clothes, her eyes glinted dangerously, like a bomb ready to go off at the slightest poke. “The only reason I’m keeping you alive is that if the others saw your body splattered on the wall… they’ll start asking questions.”

She threw the old hag's body onto the carpet floor, knocking her unconscious again, before bursting out of the doorway to startle the Frenchman just a few feet away.

"(Y/N)? The food's here, you want a kebab?" Polnareff offered, the response was a rough shove of his shoulder as the (H/C) haired girl stormed away. "M-Mon Couer? What is the matter?!"

"Gettin' a drink." She grumbled out loudly, "Give my share to someone else, I don't care..." She disappeared into the night, not bothering to look back when Polnareff called out her name again. "Leave me alone, Jackasses!"

The commotion got the attention of the other Crusaders, Kakyoin frowned as he lowered his head shamefully. "We might have been too hard on her..."

Jotaro was less guilty and more confused. "She can't be that upset over it."

Joseph glanced between the three boys, his eyes narrowing as his grandfatherly instincts kicked in. "What did you boys say to her while I was gone?"

"Nothing horrible!" Polnareff defended himself, "We just teased her on her handwriting... that was it."

Kakyoin looked into the hotel room, letting out a gasp. "I don't think... she was angry at us..."

The others peeked inside wanting to know what he meant. Iridescent Moon's translucent form looming over an unconscious Enya with a scathing glare was a sight they would not forget for a long time. "[Yoba...!]"

She lifted her head up to see the crusaders watching her, knowing her master would not want them asking questions, she quickly faded away and returned to her user.

Moon could feel (Y/N)'s anxiety rising.

 

---

 

The locals at the bar gave odd looks to the (H/C) haired girl talking to thin air, or more accurately, trying to talk to someone that was not responding back. The bartender kicked her out when she tried to throw a stool chair at the window. She left without much of a fight, only because she managed to snag a forty-ounce bottle.

The malt liquor slid down her throat, it went down smoothly after the fourth swig. "Moon... answer me." (Y/N) mumbled, despite commanding her Stand to appear, Moon hid away in her cloak. "You're the one person I should be able to trust more than anyone in the world. So, yes or no, did you agree to a deal that would have made me DIO's bitch?"

Those white glowing eyes shone brighter in the darkness. "[...Yosh.]" 

"Moon! You can't do that to me, I know you're supposed to protect me and keep me safe from harm, but whatever you tried to pull is not protecting me!" The girl lifted the bottle back up, the alcohol dulled her mind, it obscured the truth, she wanted it that way.

But her Stand protested it. "[Yona, Yomise.]" She created a reflection of the photograph, all her siblings, her best friend.

(Y/N) smacked it away, and brown liquid spilled onto the ground. "No! I don't care that he's stronger than us, I am not ruling the world under his thumb! That's not a future where they'll be remembered!"

"[Yobin!]"

"ROBIN WOULD HATE THIS!" She shouted, her eyes stinging while her throat choked on an invisible lump. One breath in, one breath out. Her body swayed and Moon attempted to support her user, but (Y/N) wanted nothing to do with her and pushed the spirit away, throwing her own body back into a building wall in the process.

Her movements were languid as she dropped onto her ass, leaning against the wall was the only sense of comfort she had. Her eyes drifted down at the forty in her hands, the contents were half empty.

"Just let me forget everything... just for one night..." She pleaded to Moon, who let out a sullen "[Yosh...]" before fading away. She lifted up the bottle in her hands, the coloured liquor made it difficult to see those silver eyes, if they were silver at all. "I wanna believe the lie..."

The burning sensation never felt so satisfying.

”You know that's a bad habit.”

(Y/N) pulled the bottle down, looking up to see the Japanese student, a groan escaped her that she didn't even attempt to suppress. “Do I have a sign on me that says, 'I need advice from a nerd who’s never sipped a beer in his life?'”

”Yes, it’s that Forty you’re nursing…” He remarked, crossing his arms.

”…Well played.” She toasted him with a drunken chuckle, her sluggish movements made it easy for Hierophant Green to swipe the bottle away. “O-Oi! You didn’t steal that! I don’t steal your shit so what the fuck?!”

Kakyoin placed the bottle down as far away as he could muster, and he sat down beside her, his hands fidgeting while resting on his knees. “Polnareff told us… that you know Hol Horse?”

“Snitch…” (Y/N) cursed under her breath, “It’s not even like we know each other, we just know the same person. It’s not a big deal.”

"Did you also know Enya?" He inquired, head tilting slightly to the side.

The Moon user scowled at him. "Fuck off with the interrogations, do you remember anything from when you were brain-jacked? Cause that's your answer."

“Then... why this reaction?” Kakyoin gestured over to the bottle.

There was no real answer she gave, except for an irritated sigh. ”This isn’t some coping thing Kakyo, you know I drink.”

“And I never found the right time to ask why, now seemed like as good of a time as any.” Violet eyes awaited her answer.

“…I like myself.”

His lips pulled into a thin line, it made him look like a frog, that image caused (Y/N) to erupt into giggles.

”I love myself~ I do really, but I wasn’t always… myself. Before I entered the SPW Foundation I…” She bit her lip, her eye was stinging badly, she blinked away the pain and forced it back into her skull. “I was someone I didn’t like… And that bottle over there… I-It makes it easy to not remember.” She laughed, but now it lacked any sort of humour, “And it’s working its magic! The first ten years of my life are one messy blur!”

“(Y/N)…” He puts a hand on her shoulder, her laughter ceased immediately.

“Don’t fucking look at me like that…!” She shoved him back, getting off the ground to glare daggers down at him. “I don’t need your pity!”

Kakyoin stared at her incredulously, standing up to meet her challenge, although in reality she was a few inches shorter than him. “I wasn’t pitying you! I’m trying to sympathise here, and you make it really difficult sometimes!”

“You don’t know me, okay?!” She exclaimed. “That’s what I want, I don’t want anyone to know me from before. When people look at me, they should be in awe. Either praise me or cower in fear, no in between! If people knew... if they knew..." She felt her stomach twist into knots. “Everyone will just stare at me like I’m… like I’m…” Her hands were shaking, all she could do was stare at her arms.

Kakyoin held onto her hands, her gaze lifted to meet his own. Like Jotaro, there was no pity in them, ”I wouldn’t do that, none of us would. I see you as a friend, one of the only ones I’ve ever made…” He reassured her with a gentle squeeze, and her hands were no longer trembling in his hold.

(Y/N) blinked, ”Wait... really? Kakyo, I mean this with 100% sincerity: You are super cute.”

His face turned almost as red as hers, although it wasn't due to alcoholic influence, “O-Oh…! I uh, thank you-“ His heart jumped out of his chest when she yanked his arms down so they were at eye level with each other.

”And you’re sooo full of shit!" She declared with drunken confidence. "How the hell do you not have dem girls flocking to ya!? I know Dodo’s gotta have at least one fan club under his stupid belts!” 

”He does…" The Japanese student mumbled, "I witnessed them the first time I ever met him.”

”Aha! And I bet they at least gave you some looks~” She let go of him, resting her hands on her hips. “So what do you mean by ‘no friends?’ Everyone loves the pretty ones, that’s why they’re popular… or so I’ve been told.”

”I chose not to make friends.” He confessed, becoming very interested in the ground suddenly, his Stand appeared behind him with a solum look. “I never tried making a connection, no one ever saw the true me. No one except for you... And the others." He tagged on, almost as an afterthought.

(Y/N)'s eyes widened, they were alike, so alike… it was uncanny how similar they were. “You even sound like him…” Realising she said that out loud, the Moon user sputtered out something from the top of her head to change the subject. “I mean-! I… I‘ll cut the drinking!”

The red-haired teen looked at her in surprise, ”Really?”

”…Yeah.” She nodded slowly, processing what she had unintentionally promised, in all honesty, it did sound like a good idea. “It’s a bad habit, not as bad as smoking, but still pretty bad... And it’ll ruin my perfect figure years from now, I’m planning on looking this good till I’m Mr. Joe's age, Baby!”

"69?" Kakyoin didn't realise he fell for it until he saw (Y/N)'s amused smirk.

"Nice!~” She laughed.

 

---

 

Returning to the hotel didn't take long, but the Forty bottle she hastily poured into her system had finally taken effect and hit the Moon user like a truck. She may have been carried up the stairs, and then got scolded by the old Joestar. "You went out alone to get drunk!? What if you were attacked?! What if Kakyoin didn't find you!?"

"Too loud, Mr. Joe..." (Y/N) grumbled, holding her head in her hands while resting on the bed. "I would've been fine..."

Polnareff wasn't so convinced by her words. "...But seriously, are you okay? None of us meant to hurt your feelings, I know there must be a good reason that you didn't go to high school."

"Put a sock in it, Polanerf." She glared at him, not wishing to fill the men in on the reason she was uneducated. "And I'm not even that drunk, I've been like... waaay drunker."

"Can you tell the time?" Jotaro tested her, showing off his Tag Huer to her.

"Yeah of course," The girl leaned closer to his wristwatch. "I'm not even that drunk."

Kakyoin muffled laughter rang through her ears, "I think it's best if you try and sleep this off, (Y/N)."

Joesph nodded his head, "It's best if we all hit the hay, our aim is to reach Karachi, we'll be up and early tomorrow getting a ride down there."

With that plan in mind, the Crusaders went to rest for the night, Kakyoin moved into the other room with Enya, still unconscious. He was in the middle of buttoning up his PJs when (Y/N) suddenly barged in with a pout on her face. "Wh-Where did I put it...? I almost forgot..."

"(Y/N), what's the problem?" He glanced wearily at the old hag, then back to the Moon user's swaying form.

"The letter, I got- I gotta write back to Annie." She yawned, her body would have fallen over if Kakyoin didn't usher her to the bedside. He watched her almost immediately collapse into the mattress, though her face scrunched up in protest. "The letter... can't forget...."

Kakyoin found the paper under the bedside table, “I can tell Anne about our journey, you just get some rest.” 

Before he could reach for the paper, a hand suddenly grasped his wrist. (Y/N)’s eyes were closed, but her lips formed barely audible words. “Can I sleep in your bed… Robin? I don’t like sleeping alone… I get nightmares…” Her grip softened before fading completely, drifting off to sleep before the red-haired teen could even respond.

Kakyoin waited, just to be sure she was fully asleep, then dragged the covers over her sleeping form. He brandished a pen and wrote down the events of today, all the while wondering in the back of his mind, ‘Who is this Robin you’re comparing me to?’

Notes:

Do y’all know that Jojo Stand lore is actually pretty deep? I discovered that in the Part 1-2 AU (That is actually approved official Jojo content) where Stands existed from the get-go, the way people can get them is through ✨Trauma✨

What a whacky cool obscure piece of information that totally doesn’t affect the Playlist in any way… So anyway.

There's gonna be a lil two-week hiatus before I start updating again, apologies for that. But during my little break, I won’t leave y’all with nothing, so next week y’all get to see a bunch of funny (hopefully) memes I’ve written for the Mixtape!

Get ready for some Stand Shenanigans, or as I like to call them:

Stand-nanigans

That’s it for now~

Chapter 23: Stand-nanigans (Intermission)

Summary:

Taking a break from the mixtape for some silly shenanigans features the cast of the Stardust Crusaders and the Standust Crusaders.

Hope you enjoy these one-offs, memes, and incorrect quotes before we go back to our regularly scheduled playlist!

It's the thought that counts right?

MC: Ay Jodaro! I got you a present from the market!

*It's a Shirt that says 'The Hat Stays On During Sex*

Jotaro: You couldn't pay me to wear that.

MC: But I got a matching one...

MC: *Reveals 'The Sunglasses Stay On During Sex' Shirt*

---

Deleted Scene from Highway To Hell

MC: I may be stupid

Jotaro: ...

Polnareff: ...

Kakyoin: ...

Joseph: ...

MC: ...

Jotaro: If you’re waiting for us to disagree, this is going to be a long day

---

The Four Types of Minion

MC: Which one yours? Read it to and find it~😎

Supportive🥰: Kakyoin

Yummy🥴: Polnareff

Very Large😮: Jotaro

And… And Brian🙃: Hol Horse

---

Stand-made Gifts

*Star swiftly draws on some paper with precise focus*

Moon: [Yo?]

Star: *Proudly hands her a pencil sketch of herself with incredible details* [Ora!~]

Moon: *Happily accepting the gift* [Yooo~]

*Wood chipping is heard, the two look over and see Chariot finishing a wood carving of Moon.*

Moon: *Claps her hands and praises Chariot, who accepts it smugly.*

*Star in the background pouting and staring daggers at the Silver stand.*

*Water is then heard, all three turn to see Hiero making a real-size emerald statue of Moon.*

Moon: [Yosha!]

*She fawns over the gift and gives Hiero a big hug, his tentacles swooning over the intimacy.*

*Moon gestured for them to wait as she makes something.*

Hierophant: *Happily waiting*

Star & Chariot above him: [Menacing...]

*Before they can beat him Moon calls them over, she created gifts for all of them!*

*It’s just static wobbly reflections of each stand, their images stretched or squashed out of proportion like a funhouse mirror.*

Star: [...]

Chariot: [...]

Hierophant: [...]

*They all silently accept the gift*

---

Don't ask Joseph Joestar where he was in 1983

Passerby: How many kids do you have?

Joseph: Biologically, Emotionally, or Legally?

---

Shellnut

Literally Everyone who meets MC: I can’t tell if you’re a genius or just incredibly arrogant...

MC: Well on a good day I’m both!

---

Bonus Scene from If You Don’t Know Me By Now

Joseph: You're still drinking?

MC: I don’t drink anymore, so don’t start with that again

Joseph *Pulls out Kakyoin*: So why was THIS under your bed?!

MC: …WE NEED WATER TO LIVE!

Joseph: NOT IN MY DAMN HOUSE!

---

Street smarts > Book smarts

MC: I'm incredibly fast at Maths

Kakyoin: Okay, what's 6 x 3?

MC: 28

Kakyoin: That's... not even close

MC: But it was fast~

---

Yocabulary

*Moon and the Star having the deepest conversation*

“[Yosha.]”

“[Ora.]”

“[Yosha.]”

“[Ora.]”

“[Yosha.]”

“[Ora.]”

MC: They are speaking the language of gods

Jotaro: Not a single thought behind those eyes

Moon: [Yo...sha]

Star: [?]

Moon: [Yo…ra.] [Yora!]

Star: *Delighted* [Ora!]

Moon: [Yora!]

*Star whispers something to her, then they get the attention of their users.*

MC: Hm? Got something new to say?

*Star hypes his girl up while Moon struggles with public speaking.*

Moon: [Yo... Yokamashi!]

*Jojo immediately cracks up while MC is confused.*

MC: Wait is that Japanese? What was she saying?

Jotaro: Shut up

MC: No I wanna know! What was she saying?

Jotaro: Shut up, Dumbass

MC: Why are you so mean?!

---

I assume this is the typical reaction

MC: *Exists*

The Readers: Oh, it's adorable 

MC: *Has a Stand that puts indestructible Barriers over her and makes her invisible*

MC: *Is distrustful of adults*

MC: *Is protective over children*

The Readers: Oh, it's traumatized 

---

Foresight? I don't even wear glasses!

Kakyoin: I got a bad feeling about this...

MC: Whaddya mean?

Kakyoin: Don't you ever have that voice in the back of your head that tells you when things are a bad idea?

MC: Nope!

Kakyoin: ...That explains so much

---

AU Where Joseph Adopted MC

Babysitter: So where is the little Munchkin?

Joseph: Little? No, you’re looking after my daughter

MC: 'Sup

Babysitter: SHE’S LIKE 20 YEARS OLD! WHAT THE-

MC: HEY! I’M ONLY 19!

---

This has happened more than once

MC: *Tries to take the hat off of Joot*

Jotaro: *Smacks her across the head*

Star: *Tries to pull down Moon’s hood*

Moon: *Smacks him across the head*

Jotaro: *Knocked the FUCK OUT*

---

The Gang's dynamic

MC: You know guys, sometimes I feel like Jodaro doesn't take me seriously enough

Polnareff: Sometimes?

Kakyoin: Enough?

MC: ...

Polnareff: Change that to 'at all' and we'll talk.

---

That one friend in the group with morals

Kakyoin: You know you can die from that, right?

Jotaro: *Smoking a cigarette* That’s the point

MC: *Drinking alcohol* We’re trying to speed this up

Polnareff: *Eating raw cookie dough and nodding*

---

Swords!

*Chariot showing off its swordsmanship to the Standust Crusaders.*

*Moon asks to hold the sword and Chariot being a gentleman offers it to her*

Moon: [Yosha!]

Chariot: [Très bien!]

*Star also wants a sword but Chariot is a simp and refuses to share*

*Moon doesn’t like Star sad so she asks Hiero to make more swords.*

*Hierophant makes a giant-ass buster sword for Star and he is ecstatic*

Star swinging the sword around: [ORA! ORA!]

*Hiero also makes a katana for himself, and a scimitar for Moon, who gives Chariot back his sword*

Four Stands with swords, what crimes will they commit?

...Mainly, destroying the clothes of their users and getting told off for it.

---

Part 4 Interaction Part 4 Interaction-

MC: Hey Jodaro~ Whaddya call a fish with no eyes?

Jotaro *not looking up*: Myxine Circifrons

MC: ...

MC: fsh

---

TFW you indirectly kill your ally in Calcutta

Polnareff: Why? Why do we do this to ourselves? Why are we here to suffer?

MC: WHO IS 'WE!?' ...YOU SPEAKIN' FRENCH!? YOU WANTED TO BE HERE! 

MC: I WANTED TO EAT MY CHICKEN!

---

Deleted scene from Rhinestone Cowboy

Polnareff: What's your biggest fear?

MC: Being forgotten.

Polnareff: Damn... My one was the kool-aid man but I feel kinda stupid about it now.

---

Costume Swap!

*Star and Moon trade their scarf and cloak respectively.*

*The other stands are the judges on who acts better as the other.*

Star puts up the hood and pretends to charge his fists while yelling: [OOOOOOOOOOO-RA!]

*Applause from the Standust Crusaders*

Moon's turn, she copied herself using her reflections and imitates the many punches Star can do: [YOSHYOSHYOSHYOSHYOSHYOSHYOSHYOSHYOSH… YOSHA!]

*Rounding applause makes Moon the winner!*

*Star is sad now, but Moon comforts him.*

Moon: [Yora Yong!]

Star: [Ora~]

*They both happy now, but refuse to give each other back their clothing.*

---

A+ Teamwork

*Jojo and MC returning from a grueling Stand battle*

Kakyoin: Are you two okay? What happened?

Jotaro: I'm fine... I expected this...

MC: *Trying not to laugh*

Polnareff: Jojo what's wrong?

MC: *Dying of laughter*

Jotaro: ...(Y/N) was literally eating A FUCKING PIZZA!

*Kak fails to stop himself from laughing while Pol just joins MC cackling on the floor*

Jotaro: I'VE GOT A TEAMMATE EATING A FUCKING. DOMINOES. PIZZA. WHILE I'M OUT HERE TRYING TO SAVE MY MOM!

MC: That shit was boneless too, it was good!~

---

Affectionately tells you to piss off

This is Jotaro. Jotaro likes his personal space.

And this is MC, she also likes Jotaro's personal space.

---

This meme is as dead as the Queen

Moon: [Sometimes these cuts are so much deeper than they seem~]

Jojo: You’d rather cover up, I’d rather let them bleed. So-

MC: TIGHT AS A VIRGIN BOY DON’T GET NERVOUS! (TIGHT!)

Star: [I’M HERE TO SERVE YOU CUSTOMER SERVICE!] (ALRIGHT!)

Moon & Jojo: I am in misery~ [There ain’t nobody who can comfort me, oh yeah~]

MC & Star: I save dick by givin’ it CPR~ [Yeah!] I save dick by givin’ it CPR~ [Yeah!] Put my mouth on it like CPR~ Let’s make porn and watch it on VCR!~ [Oh yeah!]

---

No Nipples?

*Star and Moon just vibing while their users are having a drink*

*Moon suddenly gets curious about Star’s chest.*

Moon: [Yosha...?]

*Star notices obviously and Moon gestures to why he ain’t got no nipples.*

Star: [Ora...]

*Star isn’t sure and suddenly gets self-conscious about it*

*Moon pokes his pectoral where the nipple should be*

Jotaro: *Has a stroke*

MC: Da fuck is Moon touching…?

*Star shrugs but Moon reassures the big guy.*

*Moon reveals what’s under her top, no nipples either.*

Moon: [Yosh.]

Star: [Ora?]

*Star is curious and pinches Moon’s chest.*

*MC screams bloody murder and the two finally realise what their Stands are doing*

Star & Moon: [...]

Jotaro & MC: ...

*MC slowly moves her hand to grab an empty beer bottle.*

MC: …Three seconds.

*Jotaro makes a break for it running down the hotel hallways and MC chases after him with a broken glass bottle.*

MC: PAY THE PRICE DAMMIT!

Jotaro: AIN'T MY FAULT!

MC: PAY IT!

---

Anubis Arc be Like

MC: DODO, WHAT’S YOUR TYPE

Jotaro: Anything, honestly, but nerds especially-

MC *Desperately as Jotaro bleeds out*: YOUR BLOOD TYPE!

Jotaro: Oh... B positive

MC: DON'T TRY TO CHEER ME UP JUST TELL ME YOUR BLOOD TYPE!

Jotaro: ...

---

AU Where Anne joined the Crusaders 

Jotaro: Don’t argue with me

Anne: But you’re wrong!

Jotaro: Don’t argue with me!

Anne: But! You’re! Wrong!

Jotaro: That’s why you’re the slowest in your class!

Anne: That’s why you don’t have a girlfriend!

Polnareff: :0

Jotaro: …I’m about to end your whole career. You know Santa Claus isn’t real, right?

Anne: …what?

Jotaro: Mhm

Anne: WHAT?!

Kakyoin: Why would you say that???

Jotaro: Because she had it coming

Anne: SIS!?

Jotaro *Lowkey panicking*: Oi don’t call her now!

Joseph *Predicting the anarchy about to happen*: I should have stopped at four kids…

---

Spoilers for the end of MoonGlass Mixtape

*The Crusaders right before MC's wedding*

Jotaro: Alright I have to go, I have a wedding to attend.

Kakyoin: Oh, I have a wedding to attend as well.

Polnareff: Wait... I have a wedding to attend too!

Avdol: WE ALL HAVE A WEDDING TO ATTEND!

Joseph *panicking*: I FORGOT TO WALK HER DOWN THE AISLE!!!

Chapter 24: Hard To Say I’m Sorry

Summary:

Everybody needs a little time away~
I heard her say from each other~

Even lovers need a holiday~
Far away from each other~

Karachi, Pakistan

December 21st, 1988

---

The Crusaders acquired a carriage ride to Karachi thanks to Joseph's swindling skills, the trip had been mostly silent, therefore it was incredibly boring to the Moon user. She chose to get a quick power nap in during the carriage ride, leaning on Polnareff's shoulder for support.

Enya had remained unresponsive since her capture, none of the men were aware that she had awoken at all since (Y/N) never spoke up about it, keeping the past hidden and forgotten was all she wanted.

Unfortunately, that would change today.

And it all started when they travelled through town, passing the local shops and restaurants. (Y/N)'s nose caught wind of a delicious smell, her mouth watering in her sleepy haze. "Mmm... chicken...~" She went to take a bite, only to be awoken fully by Polnareff's screaming.

"ÊTES TU FOU!? I'M NOT FOOD (Y/N)!" He cried whilst rubbing the bite mark on his bicep.

"Then where is it?" She wiped the excess drool off the corner of her mouth, looking around the street until she spotted a kebab shop a few meters away. "Oooo Mr. Joe can we get some? I'm so hungry right now I could eat a horse... or the French." She eyed Polnareff with a mischievous grin.

"Good idea, it's almost lunchtime anyhow." The old Joestar stopped the carriage and hopped out, once again starting another hustle he was sure to make a steal with. "Five doner kebabs for the road, please."

While Joseph bargained, Polnareff huffed out an annoyed breath. "Cannibalism is a pretty big turn-off to most people, you should rework that pickup line."

"Don't encourage her." Jotaro chided, but it was already too late.

(Y/N) scoffed playfully at the Chariot user. "You thought that was a pickup line? I was stating a fact, although I'm pretty sure you'd taste like hair gel and menthol cigarettes." 

"Sometimes I wonder what I would taste like..." Kakyoin said out of the blue, grabbing the three's attention. 

The Moon user poked her tongue out, "I could help you with that~" While Kakyoin's eyes widened as he imagined quite an intimate interaction between himself and (Y/N), Jotaro and Polnareff imagined the girl taking a chunk out of the teen's arm. (Y/N) imagined the latter scenario herself.

Their idle chat came to a halt when Joseph came back with a shocked gasp. "Hey! The old lady's awake!"

Everyone spun around to see Enya in the back seat, awake just as Joseph said. What was strange was the thousand-yard stare she sent out, as nervous sweat dripped down her wrinkly face. "I-I... I haven't said anything! Wh-What are you doing here? Did you think I, Enya, would actually tell them the secret of Lord DIO's Stand?!"

The Crusaders looked back, wondering who she was referring to, the shop owner Joseph had just bought food from had taken off his hijab and red sunglasses. His eyes regarded (Y/N) briefly, before landing on Enya with a devilish smirk. Then a squelching sound was heard, the old hag had stringy tendrils wriggling from her eyes, nostrils, and mouth.

The tendrils tore through the carriage, and the Stand users hastily climbed out before damage could be done to them. "Wh-What the hell are these tentacles!?" Polnareff reeled back in disgust,

"Why... Why have you come to kill me!?" Enya screeched, blood gushing from her wounds.

The man shrugged off the last of his disguise, "Lord DIO trusts his secrets to no one, you will take his secrets to the grave. That's why." He flicked back his dark hair, "And as for you four, I will be taking your lives."

Enya fell back as the parasitic tendrils overtook her body, her blood spewing onto the dirt floor.

"My name is Dan... Steely Dan. My Stand suggests the Lovers card." The enemy introduced in a silky voice, "I will see to it that you all meet the same fate as Enya."

"She was one of your own! How could you!?" Polnareff exclaimed in disbelief, truly DIO's servants had no morals to speak of.

(Y/N) gulped as she witnessed the tentacles writhing on Enya's face, the sheer grotesqueness sent shivers down her spine. 'Wait... that's not my gross shiver, that's my harassment shiver.' She was acutely aware of when a person was leering at her with dark intentions, her head tilted over to see none other than Steely Dan.

...She knew that look.

Despite the confession that a hitman was sent to silence her, the old hag was still in denial. "My Lord would never do this to me... H-He would never implant me with the flesh bud... Lord DIO is my reason to live... We trust one another... Absolutely..."

"Flesh bud!?" Kakyoin gasped, so it wasn't a Stand attack affecting Enya, it was a vampiric assault.

Polnareff summoned Silver Chariot to slice away the growing tendrils, some of the flesh that was exposed in the sunlight quickly disintegrated with a violent hiss.

"Those things melted in the sunlight! The flesh buds, it's DIO's own cells!" Joseph proclaimed.

"Precisely! I'm impressed you were able to figure that out." Dan applauded them for the correct assumption, "That is what the flesh bud - made from Lord DIO's cells - looks like when it's grown. I just made them germinate inside Enya's body." He looked down at the old woman, bleeding out on the floor, "Enya, I hear that you were the one who told Lord DIO about the Stands. But there is no way that Lord DIO would ever trust a pathetic woman like you."

With Enya at death's door, the old Joestar knelt beside her body, "Tell us what the true identity of DIO's Stand is!" The Crusaders, even Steely Dan, were shocked by such a bold demand. "You trusted and admired DIO, but now you know he's not the man you think he is! I have to defeat DIO! Please, tell me!"

"Lord... DIO..." Enya struggled for air, "He trusts me... I will never tell..." Those were her last words before closing her eyes for good, a whispy white mist rose from her corpse.

(Y/N) tensed up at the sight and shunned her head from view, only to instead stare at Dan sitting at a coffee table, sipping on a hot cup of tea. "Ahahaha! How sad... Hehe... How truly sad that old woman was. She stayed loyal until death, because of the magnetism of Lord DIO's tremendous power."

The five Stand users surrounded the enemy, but he simply focused on his drink. "I feel pretty conflicted about Enya because of her connection to my sister, but..." The Frenchman shook his fist in anger, "I'm going to kill you."

"It's five against one, but we won't hold back." Kakyoin promised, "Prepare yourself."

"Stand up." Was the Delinquent's simple response, when Dan made no move Jotaro stepped forward. "Oi, jackass! Don't try to act cool at a time like this. If you don't come at me, I'm not against going first."

(Y/N) chewed the inside of her cheek, something about this seemed off. "This is just too easy..." 

"Do as you please. But you won't be able to lay a finger upon me, Steely Dan~" The man was immediately sent flying back by a fierce punch from Star Platinum. Joseph suddenly flung backward in the exact same manner, as if he was caught by the very same attack.

"Mr. Joe!" The (H/C) haired girl rushed to the old Joestar's side, something inside him must have ruptured if he was hacking up blood and spit.

The three men looked between the two fallen Stand users, utterly confused by what transpired. "H-He flew back just like that guy!"

Dan groaned as he lifted himself up from the glass panel he was smashed through. "You fool... I was still in the middle of my explanation. You almost killed your own grandfather with that blow." He shook off the shards of glass on his vest, spitting blood near the Delinquent's shoes. "Do you honestly think I would show my face just to kill Enya?"

"Y-You bastard..." Joseph grimaced, holding onto (Y/N) for support. "You said your Stand was the Lovers, didn't you? Wh-What can it do?"

"The battle has already begun, Mr. Joestar." Steely Dan declared, he glanced over to a small boy diligently sweeping a shop entrance. "Hey, brat. You want a tip? Hit my leg with the broom."

The Moon user inhaled sharply, realising what the enemy was trying to do. "Wait, don't-" But the kid was too swayed by money and swung the broom into Dan's leg.

Joseph almost stumbled back onto the floor, the (H/C) haired girl steadied his balance so he could clutch onto his leg as if it was cramping. "It hurts! Goddammit! I don't know what's going on but my leg hurts, it hurts horribly...!"

"You haven't figured it out, Joseph Joestar? My Stand goes inside the bodies of others, the moment Enya died, it entered your brain through your ear." Dan helpfully explained with a sinister voice, "My Stand and I are connected! If my Stand gets hurt, I get hurt, and vice versa. If you so much as scratch me, my Stand inside your brain will react to my pain and suffering in that same moment by going berserk. It will inflict pain several times greater to the same part of your body.”

”We cannot hurt him without hurting Mr. Joestar…” Kakyoin blanched at their dire situation.

"Not to mention, the Lovers has taken Lord DIO's flesh bud into your body. It's growing within your brain." He smirked at the sheer hopelessness of the Crusaders' predicament. "Just like Enya, it will eat you from the inside and you will die!" The boy smacked him on the leg again, causing the old Joestar to howl in pain. Dan scoffed at the kid's outstretched hand, "When did I say you could strike me again? You scummy brat!"

The second Dan's fist sent the child flying, (Y/N) saw nothing but red. In an instant, a barrier incased the Lovers' user to slowly squeeze the life out of him, "Try pulling that shit in front of me again... I will send you into fucking orbit!"

"(Y/N) STOP!" Polnareff shouted reason back into her. "You'll kill Mr. Joestar!"

The Moon user noticed the purple tint on Joseph's face and broke the barrier instantly. But her hard death glare remained on Steely Dan. "You think you're hot shit but obviously having a small Stand reflects something about you, doesn't it?" She mocked.

"It's not the size that matters, it's what you do with it~" He snapped right back, almost flirtatiously. "If I got punched, hit with a ball, or even if I simply trip over. Your body would suffer far greater damage than mine." He cracked his knuckles to prove his point, Joseph's metal hand could somehow feel actual pain. "In ten minutes your brain will be eaten through, and you will die like Enya."

Jotaro bared his teeth, Star's fist hovered above him ready to strike the lights out of Dan. Kakyoin was quick to hold him back, "Jotaro, calm down! Don't do anything stupid."

"No. I'll kill him before he can feel any pain." The dark-haired teen seethed with anger, clearly not in the right mindset with his grandfather's life now on a time limit.

(Y/N) hovered closer to the old Joestar, her mind swirling with potential ways to defeat the enemy without him being a causality. "Mr. Joestar, if we aren't able to injure him, maybe we can injure the Stand instead, they share pain after all." She kept her temper under wraps as she watched Steely Dan taunt the Delinquent on how he was going to kill him, Jotaro barely kept it together.

"But the Lovers is inside me, it's too small to be damaged by our Stands..." Joseph started choking when his grandson lifted Dan up by his shirt, Kakyoin summoned Hierophant to keep Star from attacking while Polnareff joined in on keeping the Delinquent at bay.

She bit her lip, regarding the old Joestar's body, an attack from the outside wouldn't work, but from the inside... "You can just make your Stand smaller, they don't have an actual size since it's basically your fighting spirit taking a physical form. But... since we're talkin' microscopic here... it's gonna take an insane amount of focus to keep them that size." Which meant no distractions from Mr. Steely.

Speaking of the devil, he arrogantly gut-punched the dark-haired teen, forcing him to the ground. "Don't toy with me. When grandpa Joestar here dies, the next victim is your brain!" He lifted a heavy stone in the air to smack it down on Jotaro's head, but a barrier stopped the collision.

(Y/N) grabbed Dan's hands and lifted them up in the air, her furious glare stunning the enemy for just a moment, more than enough time to summon a barrier around his wrists to hold him in place. "Mr. Joe now's your chance!"

"Pol, Kak, come on!" Joseph nodded at the Moon user and unleashed the secret Joestar technique, running away in the opposite direction of the enemy.

"Jojo, (Y/N), keep him away from Mr. Joestar! We're going to get as far away as possible!" The Japanese student exclaimed, he and Polnareff would get filled in on the plan Joseph had once they were well out of reach.

Steely Dan huffed, unable to move his hands at all due to the barrier the Moon user had set up above him. Now he was at the mercy of two extremely pissed-off Stand users that may or may not have some anger issues. "So you think that if you move far enough away, my Stand would be out of range? Unfortunately, what the Lovers lacks in physical strength, makes up for tenfold with its range. Once it's inside a body, it doesn't matter how far away I am, even if it's hundreds of kilometers away."

"You're a real piece of work..." Jotaro remarked, despite Dan's compromised position he was confident enough to keep talking shit. "Dan, was it? I will definitely make you pay for this."

"The most annoying part about all this is the fact we have to wait. I guess that makes the punishment sweeter in the end." (Y/N) chimed in, sizing up the enemy's body. "Hey, you kinda look like a punching bag! Once your Stand is dealt with, I can practice some boxing moves! Don't worry, I'll only beat you till your black and blue, to match that tacky outfit you got~"

Dan stared at her coldly, then a smirk grew on his face. "I don't think you understand who you're dealing with, Milky~"

(Y/N)'s eyes shot wide open, her heart dropped into her stomach so fast she felt like puking then and there. That title, it was her old stage name. 'No no nonono... How does he know? How the HELL does he know!?'

Jotaro spared a glance at her, wondering why she was stepping back from the captured enemy, it's not like he could harm his grandfather or themselves in this state. Then something else hit him, this was the first time he had seen (Y/N) look so openly terrified.

"Oh wait, that was you're underground name wasn't it? What did they call you in town? Tulip... No, Orchid!" Dan sneered at her mortified expression. "I've heard so many stories about you, the orphan everyone wanted a piece of."

The girl raised her fist like she was going to strike him, "SHUT UP!" But she couldn't hit him, not with Joseph's life at risk, so she put her sunglasses on instead.

Dan took that as a sign to continue. "That's no way to speak to a client. Let me go, Orchid, and while you're at it hand me both of your belongings..." His smug expression dropped as his voice turned deadly serious. "Or I'll tell him everything I know about you."

"Who the fuck do you think-" But (Y/N) had already taken the barrier down, allowing Dan to take her Queen of Cups and Jotaro's wallet and watch. He went to check his empty pocket, more surprised about the fact she didn't give him fake copies than her robbing him blind again. 

"There, that wasn't so hard~" Dan took the money out of the bag Stand before tossing it back, then flipped open the wallet. "Not much in here. Nice watch though, a Tag Heuer. I think I'll keep this one, besides it looks much better on me, don't you think?" 

The Moon user's face was unreadable, "...What do you want?" 

"I said it before didn't I? I'm your client today, I just want to have some fun in town with a cute girl on my arm~" He regarded the Delinquent, standing right beside them wondering what the hell was going on. "You can tag along if you want, making sure I don't get hurt or whatever. But you better do everything I say or it's dear ol' grandpa paying the price."

Jotaro didn't respond to his taunt.

(Y/N) got Dan's attention back by clinging onto his arm, her attitude switching on a dime. "So it's a date around town you want? How could I refuse? Especially coming from someone as cute as you~" Her lips quirked up into a shy smile, "Jeez, it's been so long since I've gone out with a real man, I'm sure we'll have fun spending time together!"

"Wow, it's like you never even stopped working," Dan remarked, to the girl's dismay he plucked her sunglasses right off her face. "But I want to see your pretty eyes, no hiding behind this shitty old thing." The audible crunch of her eyewear underneath his boot almost made her expression falter. "Hehehehe, and you called my outfit tacky?"

A fraction of a second. That was the span of time that her silver eyes revealed the depths of her despair, she didn't want to do this, not again, never again. The moment passed and her eyes reflected the emotion her client wanted to see, the look of some dumb girl who wanted to get approval. "Waa!? I would never be that mean, and that outfit looks gorgeous on you~ I wonder what you'd look like with it off..."

Dan grinned, leading the girl on his arm elsewhere, the dark-haired teen having no other choice but to follow. There was an uneasy tension in the air, and Jotaro could feel it, her body language and tone could've convinced him that (Y/N) actually enjoyed having to go out with the enemy Stand user.

Then the Star user's eyes flickered to her back, where her free hand was being clenched so tightly blood was dripping from her palm.

Notes:

*Every other JJBA author I've seen whilst writing this arc*: This man is so scummy, ugly, not funny, annoying, I can't stand this dude.

Me: ...He kinda bad tho.

LOOK I JUST HAVE A THING FOR THE VILLAINS IT SHOULD BE OBVIOUS BY NOW! I don't know there's something about him, he's got that scrungo energy I can't deny.

Fun Fact! I wanted to be different in this arc by having MC actually be the one infected by Lovers and following Joseph, Pol, and Kak to get the Stand outta her brain. Yes, this would have included her making innuendos such as, 'I didn't expect two guys inside me at the same time!' But alas, to the cutting room floor it goes. Don't worry, Steely Dan will get his comeuppance, but at the cost of MC's integrity. 

Comment down below who you think is gonna kill Steely Dan first.

That's it for now~

Chapter 25: Easy Lover

Summary:

She's an easy lover~
She'll take your heart but you won't feel it~

She's like no other~
And I'm just trying to make you see~

Content Warning: Non-Consensual Exposure and Sexual Harassment

Reader Discretion is Advised

---

(Y/N) locked herself in her own head. A useful tactic when she was completely bored, or when someone was trying to explain something she didn't want to hear. Usually, that happy place she went to in her psyche was a giant palace, filled with mountains of shiny treasure and beautiful portraits of herself and her siblings. She would be handfed grapes or maybe chocolate, she preferred sweets over fruit, being catered to by her loyal gaggle of faceless servants, that was the Moon user's personal heaven.

Not this time.

The true heaven she desired right now? Seeing Steely Dan's battered body on the ground, that one image had euphoria coursing through her body. She couldn't make up her mind about how to beat him up so badly he'd be sitting in a pool of his own blood, each method was better than the last.

Stabbing, shooting, biting, whipping, burning, drowning, crushing, choking. Perhaps a good ol' punchout would be satisfying, Star Platnium always looked cool when he was rushing enemies with a barrage of lightning-fast fists.

She was rudely ripped out of her thoughts when Dan stopped suddenly, his free hand stroking his chin. "A drainage ditch..." He glanced back at Jotaro, who tailed silently behind the two. "See this ditch here? I could jump across but if I were to trip and twist my ankle, it could be dangerous. And walking to the bridge would be a pain."

(Y/N)'s eyes darted to the bridge not five meters away from them, this was just another way of humiliating them. 'Keep it together... Violent thoughts, not violent actions...' Should she try and appeal to his demands without having to give (more of) her pride away?

"Oi, Jotaro. Lie across this ditch and make yourself into a bridge. I'll walk over on your back, that's the easier option." Dan's suggestion wasn't taken seriously at all by Jotaro, "What? Too good to be my bridge...!?"

Before either man could snap, (Y/N) butted into the conversation. "I got it, Danny! My barriers are practically designed to be used like this~" Rainbow Road was stretched out across the ditch, she sent a close-eyed smile at the Lovers user, hopefully, this would be good enough. "Aren't I thoughtful? Praise me, Danny, pretty please!~"

The Moon user received a kick to the stomach.

Neither the Delinquent nor (Y/N) registered what just happened until Dan launched a second kick to her chest, driving her down onto the dirt as he dug his shoe into her neck, cutting off her air supply. “I didn’t ask for a second opinion, you worthless shit-for-brains! You’re nothing but eye candy, so act like it~”

"[ORA!]" Star's punch connected with a barrier summoned between Jotaro and Dan. The dark-haired teen was trembling with unadulterated fury, this man had already proven himself to be the scum of the Earth, but to hurt a woman who couldn't fight back just to appear tough... That was pure evil. 

Star Platinum and his master looked ready to murder Dan then and there, but a voice broke through the rising tension. “S… Sorry.”

Dan perked up at the weak voice coming from below his shoe, he lifted a hand to his ear to demean the girl further. “What’s that? I can’t hear you from down there.”

“Sorry… Sir.” (Y/N) managed to croak out, the lack of oxygen had started to dot black smudges in her vision, she gasped for air the moment he lifted his foot off her throat.

"Good girl. You make such a cute face when you beg, I bet you get out of trouble all the time with a look like that~" He strutted away to the edge of the ditch, snapping his fingers haughtily. "I'm not going to ask twice."

Jotaro reluctantly walked past the (H/C) haired girl, who lay on the dirt making zero attempts to get up, and crouched down to create a makeshift bridge for the Lovers user. His muscles straining under the weight of a fully-grown man standing on his back. 

Dan balanced on the Jotaro bridge with one leg, impressed by how he barely moved despite his attempts to push him into the dirty water. "Wow, you make a pretty sturdy bridge. Don't ya?"

A few feet away, (Y/N) stared aimlessly up at the sky, her only movements were her fingers clawing into the ground hard enough to make her nails ache. A sudden gentle touch on her back caught her off guard, she rapidly sat upright to see the massive fighting spirit hovering beside her.

Star's hands held (Y/N) under her arms to carefully lift her up to her feet. He brushed off some of the dirt clinging to her back, eyes filled with so much concern it made her heart leap into her throat.

"'S fine... Star..." (Y/N) mumbled out loud, shunning away from the attention to pat herself down quickly before hopping over the ditch to rejoin Steely Dan, who had stomped his heel into the Delinquent's hand before stepping off.

Jotaro felt his weight being supported by something underneath him, then a cool hand tugged on his arm. Iridescent Moon was helping him out as well, with a beatdown not being an available option the two Stands resorted to aiding each other's partners out.

Steely Dan missed Moon helping Jotaro across, he was more interested in the vacant expression on (Y/N)'s face. "What's the matter, Milky? Don't tell me you're mad about what I did, that wasn't my fault after all."

"..."

Dan gestured for her to come to his side, eyeing her body without a hint of shame. “Hmm, good, you got all that dirt off you. Oh wait, you missed a spot.” He smacked her ass with an open palm, smirking at the sound of her stifled yelp.

Moon squeezed Jotaro’s hand a little too tightly, "[Yorro...!]" She faded away into her user to stop an outburst before it happened.

While Dan hummed cheerfully, (Y/N) was sucked back into her mindscape, imagining every infliction of pain and torture she knew upon this perverted man. 'How long has it been already? It feels like hours have passed and Dan's still breathing.' 

The still-breathing man halted for a moment, his eyes narrowing at nothing in particular. (Y/N) took note of it, figuring that Kakyoin, Polnareff, and Joseph have finally encountered the Lovers Stand and were about to fight it.

The irritation was fleeting and his normal arrogant self came back, “I know what I want to do next~" He turned to the Moon user with that familiar leer he gave her before. "Strip for me.” The outlandish request shocked both Moon and Star users.

“I… In public?” She could feel it. She could feel his eyes on her, looking down at what she was about to do. 'Why couldn't it have been just me alone with this bastard?' She would have been fine doing every degrading order Steely sent her way, as long as no one she cared about (or who cared about her) was there to witness it.

Dan took that moment of hesitation as a meek refusal. “Are you seriously getting cold feet? That’s a surprise, back in town you were a notorious flaunter.” He sauntered over to Jotaro, leaning an arm against his tense shoulder. “Would always do anything for a pretty penny, no wonder she became the most popular exotic dance-"

“STOP!" (Y/N) shouted, jaw clenching when they gave their attention to her. "...I didn’t say I wouldn’t do it.” She couldn't lift her gaze off the ground.

"You can either go topless or strip down to your underwear, your choice." He said as if he was being generous and not because she didn't have any other choice. "Hey, Jotaro, what would you prefer? You'll probably never get another chance to ask."

The dark-haired teen answered him by shrugging off the arm on his shoulder, his glare aimed away from both Dan and the Moon user as she unfastened her belt buckle. He didn't know what else to do that wasn't going to result in an early grave for the enemy, he desperately wanted to tell her to turn invisible or just run away and let him deal with the consequences.

But (Y/N) valued Joesph's life over her own dignity, and threw the last item of clothing at the pervert's feet. The passing breeze prickled her exposed skin, "There... satisfied?"

He drank in the sight before him, a pleased grin on his lips. "Much better, and you're not even bothering to cover up anything, not like that would work." He held up her hand, brushing his thumb over her wrist. "How about I give you a reward? A bracelet would look great on you." 

When Dan started to head off to the shopping street, (Y/N) pulled him back. "My clothes are still on the ground-" She was cut off by a sharp backhand to the face.

"What did I fucking say about the second opinions?!" He screeched in her ear, his grip tightened painfully around her wrist. "I'm doing something nice, so shut your mouth and enjoy this already." This time she didn't argue when he pulled away from the scattered clothes, "It's just down the street, we'll be there in no time."

 

---

 

Jotaro had stashed away the discarded clothing in Queen of Cups, also left alone on the ground. He took out a notebook and pencil from his pocket, keeping a tab for later. 'He hurt (Y/N)' was the last entry note before putting it away to pursue the two Stand users walking in the middle of the street.

The marketplace would typically have a good number of people walking around to sell and buy products, but today it felt like the entire town was here gawking at her lewd appearance. (Y/N) couldn't get Dan's Steely grip off her wrist, so she simply kept walking and ignored the harsh glares and mutters from every woman who laid eyes on her.

 

"Disgraceful whore."

 

"Does she have any self-respect?"

 

"No money is worth doing this for."

 

Dan tilted his head to the side to see the Moon user's emotionless expression. “What’s with the face? You like doing this~” He leaned closer to whisper in her ear. "Why else would you be so good at it?"

'Because I needed to pay him...' That was always going to be the answer, to pay that debt and provide for those who couldn't. Except this was different than those years prior in that town, she wasn't getting anything from this, the humiliation wore off a long time ago. This was just punishment, to remind her of what she had done to survive.

Taking revenge on Dan wasn't enough anymore. Burning this city to ashes was her new happy place, no one who knew about this should continue to live.

Jotaro kept their pace a few feet away, also having to watch every male's eyes focus on the (H/C) haired girl, listening to their vile comments.

 

"What a slut!"

 

"I'm sure she's an easy one."

 

"How much do you think that's worth?"

 

A hand caught his arm, Jotaro stiffly turned towards a balding man. "Hey boy, we can take her off your hands." He waved a wad of paper notes in his face. "This should be enough, yeah? I bet it's double as much as what you paid for her!"

Unfortunately for him, Jotaro had reached his limit on pent-up rage and this creep was unlucky enough to be an outlet for a fraction of his aggression. Smashing his fist into that man's face and hearing that familiar crunch of his nose being shattered had never felt so good. 

(Y/N) glanced behind her to see the Delinquent utterly pummeling a now terrified man, others nearby fled the scene in case he was going to target them next. 'What the hell is he doing?' She was supposed to be doing that to adults, that was her right, 'Maybe he's blowing off steam, can't hold it all in like a professional.'

The dark-haired teen dropped the knocked-out body, locking eyes with (Y/N) for the first time since Dan had put them through one humiliation after another. Although she hastily broke away from his gaze as the Lovers user yanked her forward.

"Ignore that brute, your focus should be solely on me. You think he has a shred of respect left for you?" He chuckled at her despondency, knowing he was right.

But then she felt something draped around her, the smell of tobacco and cologne made her instinctively want to throw it off, yet she found herself pulling it closer. At least she wouldn't feel cold.

A bead of nervous sweat dotted Steely Dan's face, Jotaro stared him down daring him to do anything about it. A small trace of blood was still on his cheek from another man who decided to piss him off. "Pfft, cocky bastard, are you actually that stupid? You know what she is by now, don't you?" He clicked his tongue at him, "If you want to serve me instead, come over here and shine my shoes."

(Y/N) watched the Delinquent silently do what Dan demanded, now noticing that his gakuran was gone, she looked down at herself to see the black jacket touching the ground as it hung loosely off her shoulders. '...Never realised how huge this thing is. How does he even fit something this big?' She saw the familiar beige bag hiding in one of the inner pockets, glancing at the men before putting a reflection up to get changed.

Dan suddenly began laughing out of nowhere, the other Crusaders must have been struggling to fight his Lovers Stand. "What are you doing? Shine those shoes properly!" He kicked Jotaro square in the jaw, sending him to the ground with blood spitting out of his mouth. "I'm in such a fantastic mood! I need you to shine my shoes until they're as bright as I feel right now. I want that sunny sky to be reflected right off of them. Too bad you gave your uniform away to that streetwalker, now all you can do is lick them clean~"

The dark-haired teen stood back up, taking out his notebook to update the list. It was yanked forcefully out of his grip, Dan sneering at it. "Oi, what the hell are you writing!?" He couldn't understand the language and demanded to know what it said.

"It's your tab," Jotaro answered, a rare grin on his features. "I have to make sure you pay back everything you've done... I don't want to forget it all, so I'm writing it down."

Dan scowled, backhanding the Star user just like he had done with (Y/N). "You little prick." He brushed off the looming threat, "Well, I don't really care, it won't matter in the end." He stormed into the jewelry store, conjuring up the best way to degrade the two teenagers.

The Moon user tossed the gakuran back to its rightful owner, no longer needing it since she was fully dressed, and followed the man inside. Jotaro shrugged the uniform back on, wondering why she had grown so wary of him.

 

---

 

Steely Dan peered into the glass cases holding many expensive bracelets, earrings, and necklaces. "Say, Jotaro, take a look at this gold bracelet. It's so shiny, it would make any girl happy, don't you think?" He pointed at the hole in the glass casing. "See that opening? Use your Stand and steal it."

(Y/N) knew by this point that he was setting up a trap for Jotaro to fall into, while the enemy threatened to punch through the glass and make Joseph suffer she checked the silver watch she stole back from the man, 'Time's almost up, let's see if Kak and Pol manage to hit this asshat.'

"HEY! THIS GUY IS SHOPLIFTING!" Steely Dan's screech alerted the shop security, the Star user cursed under his breath at the snitch.

Three burly men came waltzing towards the three, "A thief, eh? You Asian punk!" The beefiest one cracked his knuckles, "Back in my village, thieves get their fingers chopped off!"

Dan smirked as he stepped back to watch the show. "Hope you're not thinking of using your Stands against civilians, you guys are criminals after all~"

(Y/N) saw at one of the men raising a bat to strike the Delinquent, who was distracted by Dan's taunts, she swiftly put herself between the two men and raised her hands up in defense. "Wait wait wait! It's not his fault, I asked him to take it on a dare!" She heard Jotaro's surprised gasp behind her, the security guards raised a brow at her. "P-Please don't hurt him, I'm the one who wanted to steal it, take the punishment out on me."

"Is that true?" The beefy man shared looks with the other security guards. "Well if that's the case, we won't beat your boyfriend up. If you can help us forget about all this?" He put a hand on her shoulder, leering at her like a slab of meat. "I think me and my mates here deserve some fun if you want to walk away scot-free."

Their laughter rang out across the store, (Y/N) sighed, lowering her head. "...Fuck it." It was like she never changed, just as Enya had said to her. If this was really her fate, so be it.

She had already destroyed one town. She could destroy another.

Her body moved on its own, grabbing the man by the turban and smashing him down into the glass casing. Her other hand went to grab the bat and swing it full force into the second guard's knee, an audible crack followed by a pained yell let her know she was winning.

"I don't do this because I'm good at it..."

The third man rushed in to pin her arms down, there was another yell that sounded like her name. The girl ignored it to headbutt the third man, blood spewed out his nose as she kicked him in the stomach and sent him spiraling into the wall.

"I don't do this because I like it..."

The first man got up from the floor of shattered glass, she punched him back down, her knuckles were aching from the fatigue of inflicting pain. That was fine, she wasn't an SPW agent just because she had a Stand. She straddled the man and wailed her fists on his face until they went numb.

"I do it... because I was forced to pay an insatiable debt...!"

A fourth man stopped her assault, he smelled like tobacco and cologne, white noise buzzed in her ears. She shoved him away and tackled him out of the store, aiming to beat his shit in just like the others. For some reason her strength wasn't working, a different pair of hands were holding her fists back.

"(Y/N)!"

She blinked, why was Jotaro underneath her? ...Why was he staring at her like that?

Why did he always remind her of Him?

"I... I didn't mean to..." 

---

"I didn't mean to! It was an accident...!" 

"You just had to fucking beat them unconscious... Do you understand what this means for me?"

"Th-They were on my bed... I freaked out..."

"You cost me my reputation again and I will wipe your existence off the face of the Earth. Do you understand?"

"..."

"No, you don't get to cry, your siblings have that responsibility. What's your responsibility?"

"..."

"My office. Now."

"NO! P-PLEASE! I CAN STILL PAY YOU THE MONEY! I'M SORRY!"

---

"I'm sorry...!" The (H/C) haired girl flung herself away from the Delinquent, her eyes wide with terror as she crawled backwards. "Fuck, not again..."

She bumped into the legs of Steely Dan, who took her vulnerable state to his advantage, kicking her into the dirt floor and grinding his shoe into her spine. "Ahahahaha! That was great! You really live up to your infamy, Milky." He showed off an elegant golden necklace in his hands, "Because of that ruthless fight, I was able to get my hands on something even better! Hmm, I think it's too pretty for you, so I'll just keep it~" He stomped on her torso, she didn't have the will to defend herself.

"Heh... Heheheheh..." Jotaro couldn't help but laugh, unnerving the enemy.

"What the hell are you laughing about? What's so funny!?" He exclaimed.

He sat up, locking eyes with the man, "Nothing's funny... I've just never felt so excited before. I'm laughing because your punishment doubled, and I can't wait for the moment I get to pay you back."

Dan grit his teeth, leaving (Y/N) on the floor to beat the Star user down. "I don't think you understand your situation! Old Man Joestar is going to die in a matter of seconds, and the next one to go will be-"

"Nah. You don't know us very well." Jotaro's grin didn't falter for a second. "You definitely don't know Kakyoin."

Right on cue, the Lovers Stand had been directly hit, and the damage reflected right onto its user. "A-AGH!?"

The dark-haired teen got up from the ground, "Well, what do you know... Looks like Kakyoin just hit you, I wonder if there'll be anything left for me. But first..." He grabbed onto a fistful of his hair the moment Dan tried to flee, yanking him over to the other person he had mocked. "Apologise for everything you made her do, and maybe I'll consider letting you live."

Dan trembled at the threat, his hair was pulled out by the sheer strain and he collapsed near the feet of the Moon user. "Please forgive me, Miss (Y/N)! I admit defeat! I'll change! I-I'll serve whatever you desire, I can lick your shoes!" He stammered, groveling for mercy, "You can hit me as much as you like, kick me until I can't move! But please don't kill meeee!!!"

"...You're not even worth it." (Y/N) let out an annoyed huff. "I'm bored, you can live or die for all I care."

The Lovers user hardened his gaze, but Star Platinum pinched something right near his master's ear, it happened to be Dan's Stand. Jotaro clicked his tongue as he applied some pressure on the bug-like Stand, crushing Dan's bones like twigs. "I figured you'd try something like that. Don't you know that my Stand possesses incredible accuracy and precise reflexes? Didn't you check up on us at all?"

"I-I-I'm not planning anything! I knew how strong your stupid Stand-!"

"My what Stand?" He put a hand to his ear, "Can you repeat that?"

The man cried out in pain. "I-I meant your Majesty's Stand is more powerful and better than anyone else's! I didn't stand a chance, so it came back! L-Look at me! You've already broken my arm and leg! I'm harmless! I can't move!"

Jotaro crushed Lovers just to make sure he wasn't lying about the injury. "For what you owe, I guess I'll take your arm and leg as payment. Do you swear you'll never show yourself to us again?"

Dan nodded profusely, "I-I do! I swear! I'll lock myself up in Alcatraz! I'll go to the ends of the Earth and never come back...!"

"You're not lying, are you?" He asked. "If I see you again, you'll get a thousand fists in that face of yours." 

"Never! N-Never! I'd never lie!" After a few grueling seconds, Star let the Stand go, fading back into his user.

The Delinquent turned his back on him, "Get lost." He scanned the area, the Moon user seemed to have disappeared. A few kids came by playing soccer ball, and that's when Dan started cackling.

"Jotaro! You fool! Do you see that little girl? My Stand just went into that girl's ear and is heading toward her brain!" He pulled out a switchblade, "Don't you dare move, Jotaro! I'm going to stab you in the back with this knife! I'll leave you crippled too!” He let out a crazed laugh as he wobbled closer to him, "Just try and attack me with your Star Platinum, that little girl will surely die! You'd never kill such a young child, would you!?"

"Yare yare... That pretty much confirms it, you never did your research." Jotaro shook his head, staring down at him with no remorse whatsoever. "You don't know jackshit about (Y/N)."

The Lovers user only had a second to wonder what he meant before a hand yanked back his broken limb. Iridescent Moon hovered above her user like the grim reaper, "What did I say would happen... If you tried pulling that stunt in front of me again?" The sheer chaos swirling in her silver eyes made Steely Dan realise something.

He can beg for life when it was aimed at Jotaro, but for (Y/N) he needed to beg for death, to not go through whatever she seemed to be planning as punishment in her mind. "F-Forgive me... Please..."

"Under one condition. Answer this and I'll let you go: What's the capital of Thailand?" She asked.

"B...B-Bangkok?" Steely Dan had sealed his fate.

Moon's fist shimmered with flashing colours, and (Y/N) smirked wickedly at him. "If you say so~"

"[YOSHAAA!!!]" Her Stand's fist collided with his crotch, launching his defeated form straight into a brick tower. Payback was paid in full, the Lovers were no more.

The Delinquent's gaze drifted from the hole in the wall to the girl who made it, her fists were clenched tightly by her side, even Moon appeared worried about her master. "...You good?"

"I..." She forced her Stand to disappear, crossing her arms against her chest. “Why did he have to… break my sunglasses?” Her voice wavered at the last word, internally cursing herself for that sign of weakness. 

Jotaro walked up to her but she refused to look up and meet his eyes, now he understood why, who likes having their secrets shoved in other people's faces? It makes you feel vulnerable. Powerless. Exposed.

(Y/N) felt something light on her head, her hand grazed the top of it, feeling a cool metal alongside cotton fabric. Her hand brushed over the brim of the frayed hat, slowly tilting her head up at the now hatless Delinquent. 

“I don’t give a shit about your sunglasses." He told her. He knew better than anyone else, this girl was the most stronghearted individual he had ever met.

(Y/N)'s heart might have skipped a beat, she chuckled, adjusting the frayed hat. She smiled at him, not a smirk or a grin or a delighted beam, it was a genuine smile. “You’re not half bad, Jotaro.”

He scoffed, strutting off to go find where the others were, the Moon user following right beside him. His own heartbeat felt oddly erratic, he wasn't really focusing on that. His eyes briefly took a glance at the girl stepping cheerfully along with her hands behind her head.

...She looked pretty cute wearing his hat.

Notes:

Adorable artwork made by Bárbara! This is totally when they meet up with the others and MC teases Jojo about being a softie~

Bonus Scene

Kakyoin: I'm sorry about your sunglasses, it meant a lot to you didn't it?"

MC: Mmm, I'll be fine. Besides, while Dodo was getting just dessert I went and got my own payback~

Jotaro: What are you talking about?

MC: *Opens Q.O.C to reveal the dozens of stolen jewelries from the shop* Took it while you were busy dealing with Danny. This should last me the rest of the trip~

Crusaders: (Y/N)!

Jotaro: Yare yare daze...

Cha-Ching~

Chapter 26: A Love Bizarre

Summary:

A strawberry mind~
A body that's built for two~
A kiss on the spine~

We do things we never do~

Muscat, Oman

December 23rd, 1988

---

For once, the Crusaders entered a new city in the middle of the day instead of in the dead of night. The refreshing change of pace meant the Stand users could stock up on supplies and sleep in a luxury hotel.

Polnareff whistled, eyeing the architecture of the buildings. "This place sure is fancy." 

"Muscat is the capital of the country, like how Delhi was the capital of India," Kakyoin stated his Kak facts. "Most trading between the West and the East is done right here."

"Ay Kakyo, do you know what the capital of Thailand is?" (Y/N) inquired with an innocent tone.

Before the Japanese student had the chance to answer, Jotaro clasped his shoulder with a stern expression aimed at (Y/N). "Don't answer that."

"What, why?" He asked.

The Moon user blew a raspberry at the dark-haired teen. "You're no fun, it wasn't gonna be a hard punch..."

"Listen up you four!" Joseph's booming voice caught their attention. "We made some good time getting here, so while I find us a place to stay you guys split up into pairs and gather some supplies. Just the necessities like preservatives, no souvenir shopping."

"Hold on, Mr. Joe. I think I know a place where we can get in for free." The suspicious staring ceased when she pulled out her SPW badge wallet, "A year back I came here on an official mission and got to stay at the Chedi hotel, I'm sure if you flash this at the reception desk you'll get the rooms for free!"

"I forget that you're an actual SPW agent sometimes... Just what do you do on those missions?" Polnareff wondered.

(Y/N) shrugged, "Y'know, the usual spy shit. Getting intel, catching corrupt politicians, discovering something that doesn't exist, taming tiger sharks, locating the lost city of Atlantis, all that jazz."

"...You made some of those up." The Delinquent remarked, she neither confirmed nor denied that claim.

Joseph cleared his throat. "I'm not quite sure about this, but if you say it'll work, I'll give it a try. Be at the hotel before sundown, and do not travel alone." With that, the old Joestar departed for the Chedi hotel.

"Polnareff, you're with me. You're restocking our cigarette supply." Jotaro regarded Kakyoin while the Frenchman cursed out that dumb deal he agreed to back in Delhi. "We'll get the preserves, you two buy anything else we need."

"Right." The red-haired teen nodded at his friend before they walked off. "It might sound surprising but I've never actually been to Oman before... Care to be the guide, (Y/N)?"

The Moon user chuckled in an arrogant manner. "Just follow me like a faithful little minion, Kakyo, and I'll hit up the best markets to buy goodies from."

"Mr. Joestar said no souvenirs," He reminded. "We're just shopping for medical supplies."

She scoffed at that. “This could be the last chance I get to buy some good shit before we trek through nothing but sand for the next couple of days. I'm going big and going home!”

Kakyoin sighed, letting that incorrect phrase slide. "But do you really want to blow all your money right now?”

“We just spent the past day and a half on a fucking boat, I at least want to get some replacement sunglasses.” (Y/N) left no room to argue as she quickly skipped off to the nearest markets, with Kakyoin following out of obligation. 

He shouldn't have been surprised that (Y/N) disappeared on him while he bought a first aid kit, she had the ability to go invisible after all. What he didn't account for was her returning to ask what Joseph might like as a gift.

"He's old so he should like antique stuff, but I just don't see him wanting a classic literature book..." The (H/C) haired girl stroked her chin, "Oh what about comic books? Those things can be old and cool, just like him!"

"Are you... buying him a Christmas present?" Kakyoin asked, her flustered expression immediately gave away the answer. "That's why you went off on your own, you're buying presents for everyone aren't you?"

"SH-SHUT UP! THIS IS A 'GET-OFF-MY-BACK' SOUVENIR!" She exclaimed, face bright red from embarrassment. "I'm only getting this for Mr. Joe so I can get off scot-free, I didn't even consider getting presents for you servants...!"

The red-haired teen gave her a gentle look, "(Y/N). It's just me."

Her narrowed eyes stared at him for a second longer, then softened and darted away to focus on anything but him. The girl silently dug her hand into Queen of Cups and pulled out a book on marine life and a deluxe hair styling kit. "...Do you think they'll like it?"

Kakyoin gasped, she actually put a good amount of thought when buying presents for the Crusaders. "Has anyone ever told you you're really good at gift-giving?"

A sheepish smile graced her features. "Heh... Only one other person, it was our little secret. I let everyone else in the Orphanage think it was Santa Claus." The bittersweet memory flashed behind her head, the blue reflection showed a gaggle of young children playing with new stuffed animals while older kids marveled at their new clothes.

Kakyoin couldn't help but stare at the Maroon-haired child passing around cookies, before being handed a present from one of the smaller orphans.

The memory was quick to flash away as the Moon user snapped out of her thoughts, "Anyways, this is our secret too, Kakyo. If you tell anyone about what I just revealed you won't be getting a Christmas present! And I'll also cut your noodle bang off."

"I won't tell a soul, I promise." That seemed to relax her quite a bit. "I think I saw I shop selling comic books not too far from here. Want to go see if Mr. Joestar will like any of them?"

(Y/N) shrugged in response, but her excitement was hard to hide. "Only if you're paying, consider it the price for spoiling the fact Santa isn't real."

As the two teenagers ventured deeper into the Muscat market, Kakyoin couldn't help but wonder what present she bought for him. Whatever it may be, he felt happier to know that she would be the one giving him the gift.

 

---

 

The Crusaders met back up in the Chedi hotel, the sky casting striking shades of orange and pink. Joseph handed back the Moon user's ID badge with a grin, "You were right, it worked wonders! We nabbed an entire wing for free, and they all have minibars!"

"Just the regular work benefits of being the SPW Foundation's top agent~" She gloated. "When I eventually take over the company, I'll make sure to give these perks to my best servants. You hear that boys? You better step up your A-game for the rest of the trip!"

"We managed to buy a first aid kit and some extra medical supplies." Kakyoin chimed in, choosing to brush aside the Moon user's eccentric statement.

The others did the same, "We got some food for the road, should last us a week at best." Jotaro said, before eyeing the Frenchman. "Although it took longer than necessary cause he thought we needed to buy something else..."

"J-Jotaro! That was our secret...!" Polnareff gaped at the Delinquent with utter betrayal in his eyes.

"What did you think we needed more than food?" The old Joestar questioned.

Polnareff crossed his arms, refusing to look at any of them. "You said to buy préservatifs! How was I supposed to know that means food?"

The following silence passed through the Crusaders, all coming to terms with what he just admitted. (Y/N) burst out into hysterical laughter while Joseph scowled with his cheeks tinted red. "I SAID 'PRESERVES,' YOU HORNY FRENCH FRIED FUCK!"

"Wait, what did he buy...?" The Japanese student did not understand French well enough to know what transpired. Luckily Jotaro quietly filled him in on the details so he wasn't out of the loop. 

"Oh my god! You can't be serious, Polanerf!" The Moon user clutched her stomach as waves of laughter turned into fitful giggles. "It's official guys, I'm not the dumbest one in the group anymore!"

"IT WAS A MISCOMMUNICATION!" The Frenchman exclaimed, swiping his bindle bag and leaving the four Stand users. "I'm staying in my room, don't bother me unless you want to apologise!" 

Joseph groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. "The nerve of that man..." He looked over at the teenagers, handing them three hotel keys to their respective rooms. "Might as well get settled into our personal rooms, I'll be calling you guys out for dinner in about half an hour."

(Y/N) parted with the others to her hotel room, it had a queen-sized bed with fluffy blankets and pillows, a personal bathroom with fancy soaps, and even a minibar. She checked the fridge for any potential enemies hiding in there, but all she saw were a few bottles of expensive-looking drinks.

'...I shouldn't.' She would keep her word to Kakyoin and not take any opportunity to drink the night away. She closed the door and changed into comfier night clothes - forgetting that she didn't have her sunglasses on when her hand went to pat her hair - yet her eyes kept lingering on the fridge. 

The only thing she knew about addiction was that the easiest way to stop relapsing was to throw away the substance, and she did feel a tad guilty about teasing the Frenchman for a language barrier.

It only took a few minutes to grab all the bottles and knock on his hotel room door, his room was right next to hers after all. "I come baring gifts! Lemme inside, these things are freezing my hands!" She heard a muffled rummaging from inside, then an audible click from the door lock.

Chariot opened the door, its eyes narrowing at the Moon user before turning its helmet up at her snootily. It faded away into Polnareff, lying facedown on his bed, "I don't want your alcohol, leave me alone." His voice was muted from talking into his pillow.

(Y/N) didn't listen, instead closing the door and dropping the bottles away into the minibar. "Why are you acting like a baby? You and the others rip into me when my brain makes a fuck-up but you don't see me having tantrums."

Polnareff snapped his head towards her, gawking in disbelief. "You always whine to Mr. Joestar when we tease you!"

"That's tattling, not tantrums, there's a big difference." She sat down on the mattress, "Back in the Orphanage, it was an unspoken rule that only the younger kids and babies can have tantrums and act out, older kids just had to tough it up."

He raised a brow at her words, surprised at how open she had become with talking about her childhood. "...So which kid were you?"

She paused, allowing him to sit up on the bed beside her. "Well... I was just a baby when I ended up in the Orphanage, but I grew up faster than most kids. By the time I was 8, I was busy raising most of the toddlers." There was a striking age difference between her older siblings, about five years, and there was no other kid her age besides her best friend, a year and a half younger than her at the time.

"So even as a kid, you were protecting other kids?" Polnareff japed. It sounded rather adorable, imagining a tiny girl looking after so many children, like with himself and Sherry. 

"When Anne showed up I kinda fell back into the big sister role... It was just so... Do you ever miss being an older sibling?" (Y/N) asked, to which the Frenchman immediately tensed up. 

It was an easy answer, "Every day."

"And do you remember what it was like? Taking care of your younger sibling?" Her hands moved on their own, tracing invisible names on her arm. "All that hard stuff like keeping them fed and clean and safe, plus the fact you're not even old enough to be properly raising a kid?"

A snort came out of him, he remembered a time when Sherry tried baking a cake for his birthday and the oven caught on fire. He was so terrified that she had been burned rather than the food. "It definitely wasn't easy."

(Y/N) realised she was tracing an 'R' over her heart, clutching the fabric of her shirt to stop herself. "...But it was worth it."

"Yeah. It was worth everything." Polnareff smiled, "Although I'll admit, Sherry was always a good kid, usually it was me who was the hardheaded one that needed to be looked after." He rubbed the back of his neck, "Anne acted just like me back when I was a bratty little shit."

"Yeah, I can see that." While she was glad the young Stand user was back home safe, (Y/N) still missed her presence. "Um... Do you think you could... help me write back to Anne? I have a feeling your handwriting looks womanlier than mine, being from France and all."

He scoffed, playfully rolling his eyes at her. "Well since you asked so kindly, I can help out..."

There was an awkward silence that followed, it ate away at the Moon user's curiosity. “Hey, I never got to ask, what kinda ‘preservatives’ did you get?”

Polnareff’s frustrated groan lasted until he flopped back on the bed, his hands shielding his face from view. “Just forget that ever happened, and I still expect to hear an apology from you!”

(Y/N) chuckled at his bratty demeanour, his laying position gave her an excellent idea, one she couldn’t stop grinning at. “You really want an apology that badly?” She crawled over his body, straddling his hips, “I could do that… if you tell me what size it was~”

The Frenchman peaked through his fingers, his breath hitching at the sight of her half-lidded eyes staring down at him. “M-Mon Coeur? What are you…?” He tried propping himself up on his elbows, but that only made (Y/N) lean on his body, she felt so soft pressing against him.

“Who’d you buy those for anyway?” She murmured with a tilted head, her hands sliding across his chest to over his shoulders at an agonizingly slow pace, ”You bought it for yourself, didn’t you?” Her tongue wet her bottom lip as she grinned wickedly, she could feel his heartbeat hastening.

“I…” Polnareff lost his words, every touch, every movement felt heightened. He could feel her nails gently raking the exposed skin of his neck, he could feel the rise and fall of her chest with every steady breath she made, he could feel her thighs opening to rest lower on his crotch. That subtle roll from her hips had electricity spark through his entire body.

”Come on, Pol~” Her voice was a low moan, her head dipped down to suck on a sweet spot of his neck. It made him involuntarily gasp. “Are you gonna make me guess?”

Her thighs instantly clamped together, leaving no space between their lower halves, her weight pushing against his crotch had the man shuddering in arousal.

Polnareff panted, his face fully flushed and sweating. He could feel himself fucking twitching underneath her, this had to be some kind of dream, he definitely had a few fantasies starring the (H/C) haired girl during this trip. But no, this was real, she was really grinding her hips into him, dragging her tongue up his neck. “(Y/N)…” He groaned, his hands finally moving to grip her waist as he bucked himself straight up against her.

But the second he started moving, the Moon user’s body flashed away in bright shards of colour. (Y/N) stood at the doorway with a cheeky smile, “And I take that as apology accepted! See ya at dinner~” She slammed the door closed, leaving Polnareff alone in his room, desperately horny.

His eye twitched, so this really wasn’t a dream. It was a damn nightmare. “Y-YOU…?!” He twitched again, but it wasn’t his eye that time, “HOW COULD YOU BE SO CRUEL MON COEUR!?” The Chariot user couldn't even chase after her, not with the risk of one of the guys coming out and witnessing his problem. 'I am so getting back at her for this...!'

The girl swaggered away with a pep in her step, she needed a bit of a confidence boost since the events of Karachi. The Frenchman was such an easy target to tease, 'Still got it~' She giggled to herself, that was fun.

 

---

 

Dinner had come and gone, Joseph had ordered expensive dishes for the Crusaders to feast on. Polnareff was noticeably quiet for some reason, refusing to look at (Y/N) for the entire duration of dinnertime. 

"What's the matter with you, Polnareff? You barely even touched your food." Joseph said with a subtle irk in his tone, he was the one paying for the meal after all.

Not looking up from her meal, (Y/N) swiftly replied. "Maybe he's hungry for something else..." She smiled into the cup she drank out of, hearing the Frenchman's choked gasp almost had her break the innocent act.

Nothing else transpired afterward besides the internal cursing Polnareff sent towards the (H/C) haired girl. With a nice full belly, (Y/N) was ready for an early bedtime to top off a pretty satisfying day. But the night was still young, and a certain Star wanted to talk.

"Oi, (Y/N), follow me." Jotaro curtly nodded in the direction of the pools.

She raised a brow at him, standing still while he simply walked off. "Aren't you a little old to be supervised in the kiddie pool? And I didn't even bring any swimsuits..." She tapped her chin, a mischievous grin plastered on her lips. "Or maybe... This is your way of asking me to go skinny-dipping, ay Jodaro?~"

The Delinquent stopped, turning only his head to meet her gaze. "We're going to talk about Karachi. Either over there where it's private, or right here where someone could listen."

(Y/N)'s flirty expression dropped immediately into a neutral one, if it wasn't for his Stand's enhanced perception, he would have missed the reflection she put over her face that hid her uncertainty. She wordlessly followed him to the hotel's outdoor pool, the glowing blue water did little to cool the tension in the air.

"What that bastard said, I can't get it out of my head. I want to hear from you before I make any judgments." Jotaro said as she prepared to completely brush off his accusations, "He said that he would take the four of our lives, why would he say four when there's five of us? As if he was planning to spare someone..."

'Oh... Oh, this is so much worse...' The Moon user blinked and tilted her head to the side. "Did he really say that? I didn't hear it, maybe it was a slip of the tongue?"

"You're probably right..." He started, "But then there's that old hag who said the exact same thing. She said that she would kill us four men, would another slip of the tongue from a different enemy really be considered a coincidence?" His teal eyes pierced through her, "So what the hell are you hiding?"

The reflection broke, revealing a scowl previously unseen. "I hide a lot of things. Things that have no business being known to others, you of all people should know." (Y/N) glared up at the dark-haired teen, but there was an obvious sign of betrayal in her eyes.

Jotaro broke away from the staredown first, letting out an irritated sigh as he grabbed something out of his pocket. "Don't make me regret buying this..." It was a pair of mirror sunglasses, it looked exactly the same as the one that Steely Dan had broken.

(Y/N) glanced between the Delinquent and the sunglasses in his hand, she was anticipating another fight with the Star user, not a gift from him. "...Why would you-?"

"Just fucking accept it already...!" He brashly shoved the eyewear into her chest, inhaling sharply when he felt her hands instinctively raise up to grab the gift in his hold. The soft touch lasted a mere second before he ripped his hand away, using it to readjust his hat (which was perfectly fine).

"...Heh." A smile couldn't help but grow on her face. (Y/N) stared at the mirror image of herself, if he could extend an olive branch so could she. "DIO wants me back because of my Stand. Iridescent Moon can create barriers and reflections, and those reflections have the ability to block sunlight... I could put a full-body reflection over him and he'd be able to face the sun without dying."

Jotaro remained silent, taking in her confession with a stone-faced expression. "...How long does that ability last?"

"Once I put up a reflection, and unless someone breaks it, it won't go down without either me purposefully stopping it or I become out of range." She explained, "Safe to say he still can't go out during the day, but since his minions are trying to get me, he really wants to be immune to the sunlight."

"Have you created a reflection like that before?" He recalled the brief glimpse of scars across her back, the invisible letters she would trace along her arms. With this new information, he started to connect the dots about the Moon user's history, and he wasn't quite sure what to think about the results.

(Y/N) sighed, putting on her eyewear before glancing up at the dark-haired teen. "I'm not going to betray you guys if that's what you're so worried about. My mission is to escort you all to Egypt, and then tag along to Cairo to fuck that dainty vampire up." She winked at him, "You trust me, doncha Jodaro?"

The Delinquent tipped his hat down. "Yare yare daze, don't say stupid shit like that. Do you think I would replace your dumb sunglasses if I didn't trust you?"

"You can be such a softie, you know that?" His response was a curt scoff, muttering under his breath how annoying she was. (Y/N) didn't care, she found it pretty charming. "Hehe! I think I've made a good choice, you've upped your rank, Dodo~"

"I thought we agreed I wasn't your damn servant." He crossed his arms.

(Y/N)'s eyes softened. "Yeah, from now on... I consider you my friend."

Jotaro's eyebrows rose slightly, taken back by how genuine she sounded. Unfortunately for him, the Moon user took full advantage of his brief surprise and shoved him into the pool. 

"PFFT-HAHAHAHA!" The (H/C) haired girl clutched her stomach in a fit of laughter, the Delinquent's unimpressed expression when surfacing back up made it all the more humourous to her. "Y-You fell for it so easily! Hehehehe!"

The drenched Star user narrowed his eyes at her before a smirk grew on his lips, Star Platnium's massive hands gripped her ankles, the Stand sharing his user's mischievousness.

(Y/N) realised what was about to happen, and being completely unable to stop it, simply shrugged her shoulders in acceptance. "Touché." Her body was immediately dragged into the water, she broke the water's surface rubbing her eyes and yelling. "WHY DOES THE WATER BURN!?"

"That’s the chlorine, dumbass." Jotaro shook his head at her lack of knowledge, about to hop out if it weren't for a barrier being erected along the pool ledge.

"Oh no you don't! I would have let you go but now I need retribution. Rematch! Right now! Let's go!" The Moon user had a semi-serious battle stance while in the water, her Stand shimmering above her surrounding with a confident aura.

Jotaro adjusted his soaked hat, Star hovering beside him with a playful grin, much wider than his own. "Fine. You're on." 

"[ORA!]"

"[YOSHA!]"

And so, the two Stand users spent the majority of the night competing in the most intense splash battle of all time. 

Notes:

*Writing the Kak and Joot scenes*

I'll just go ahead and add some fluff.

*Pol's scene bursting into flames*

Oh my god, that's spice, I'm an idiot.

I didn't expect to write such a gift-giving chappie for the first December update, really brings in the Christmas spirit~
Unfortunately it's overshadowed by all this SADNESS I FEEL FROM THE STONE OCEAN ENDING :'[ They didn't have to bring in Roundabout but they did and I was bawling at 1am, I will say it is my third favourite ending of the Jojo parts and overall 3rd fav part. (I believe in Part 2/3 Supremacy)

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~ 

Chapter 27: Camel By Camel

Summary:

I can fly all over a golden desert sea~
I feel good in my loneliness, just keeping me~

Colors and perfumes in a crazy romance~
The caravans moving easily in a camel dance~

Abu Dhabi, United Arab Emirates

December 25th, 1988

---

The secret Christmas presents (Y/N) bought for the Crusaders were received well. Polnareff and Joseph loved their gifts and while Jotaro didn't say anything about the marine life book he got, he hadn't stopped reading it since they went to the car dealership.

Kakyoin himself got a cherry-scented perfume from 'Santa', although (Y/N) corrected him saying it was totally men's cologne and not something straight out of a women's makeup store. Still, it was a nice gift, and it did smell amazing.

While Joseph and Polnareff went to get a new car, the teenagers hung around the entrance lobby, the hot air from outside was kept at bay by the building's air conditioning. Although the Moon user seemed somewhat strained, loosely crossing her arms over her torso.

"Is everything alright, (Y/N)?" The red-haired teen asked, noticing how uncomfortable she looked.

(Y/N) regarded him briefly, "Huh? Yeah, it's nothing. I'm fine." She waved off his concern. Before Kakyoin could respond, the old Joestar called them over to get inside the new ride.

Polnareff didn't start the car until his hair was fixed, "You can't just mess up this hairdo, it takes time and effort to get it looking this good!"

"You know who had those types of hairstyles back in my day? German soldiers." Joseph remarked, earning an irritated groan from the Frenchman, "Why not use that fancy hair styling kit you got to change up that hairdo?"

"Polanerf with his hair down sounds like a crime against nature." (Y/N) chimed in, "His flattop hairdo is supposed to distract us from the fact he doesn't have any eyebrows."

"CAN EVERYONE STOP MAKING FUN OF MY HAIR!?" Polnareff exclaimed, glowering at the (H/C) haired girl from the rearview mirror. "I still haven't forgiven you for what happened in Oman..."

Jotaro finally looked up from his book to ask, "What happened in Oman?" 

His face flushed an embarrassing shade of red, his hands hastily turning the keys in the ignition. "Let's get driving, can't waste any more time."

"Are we really going to drive this kind of car through the sand?" Kakyoin inquired, "I was under the assumption you were buying an off-road vehicle like a Jeep."

Joseph chuckled, it was the kind of laugh (Y/N) could recognise as a fellow trickster herself. "You'll find out soon enough..."

The drive through the streets went fairly smoothly, though seeing mansion after mansion had dug up past memories (Y/N) would rather forget. 'It's like I'm back in Danube Street...' Her hands clutched her stomach, trying to will away the dull ache she woke up to this morning.

"I haven't seen a single run-down home yet, just how rich is this neighborhood?" Polnareff wondered aloud.

"All the houses around here would cost around three or four billion yen in Tokyo." Joseph stated, straightening out the map in his hands. "This is the standard of living in this country. It was a desert only 20 years ago, but the enormous oil revenue has turned it into a dream city."

(Y/N) clicked her tongue at his words. "Clearly you haven't been inside enough mansions before Mr. Joe. I know for a fact there's at least one shady thing happening in each house, you'd be surprised how many rich folks keep tigers as pets." Or using innocent youths to perform unholy rituals, but that was a whole other story she wasn't bothered to share.

Kakyoin fidgeted in his seat, glancing back at the empty street every so often. It got Jotaro's attention, "What's wrong, Kakyoin? Do you think we're being followed?"

"...No." The Japanese student shook his head. "It's so open out here, if someone was following us we'd spot them right away... But I keep feeling like someone's watching us, so I can't help but look back."

The Frenchman nodded curtly. "Yeah, I can't blame you. I'm on edge too... all these Stand users attacking us one after the other."

"It's bound to end soon, right?" The Moon user assumed, counting on her fingers how many enemies they'd faced so far. "I mean we've gone through almost the entire Tarot deck already, what's left? The minor arcana?"

"Whatever comes our way, we can handle it." The old Joestar reassured, "Now, I wanted to talk about our route from here. There's a village called Yarpline about 100 kilometers northwest. Because of the desert and mountains, the road is heavily curved. It takes two days to reach by car, so the villagers use a Cessna to travel." He tapped the map with his finger. "I think we should go to the village and buy a Cessna to cross the Saudi Arabian desert."

'What the hell is a Cessna?' (Y/N) thought internally, not wishing to be teased about her lack of knowledge again.

"We haven't used a plane in a while because of the risk of crashing or involving innocent passengers if a Stand user attacks. But with a Cessna, I can pilot it myself! We'll be able to shorten our travel time." Joseph said, looking back at the other Crusaders for their thoughts on the plan.

The Delinquent's eyes were shadowed by his hat as he leaned back in his seat, "I don't really wanna board a Cessna with a man who's been through three plane crashes." His grandfather silently deadpanned at him.

The Moon user perked up at that new information. "Wait, only three plane crashes? I thought there would have been more considering your age, Mr. Joe."

He jabbed a finger at her. "Oh don't you start!"

"I mean, I've never experienced a plane crash personally... Car accidents on the other- HEY!?" (Y/N) rubbed the top of her head, right where Jotaro had smacked his marine book in her face.

"Don't jinx us, dumbass." He said, earning a pout from the (H/C) haired girl. 

"As long as she's not the one driving, we'll be fine." Polnareff figured.

"We're not gonna be driving for much longer," Joseph announced, confusing everyone inside the car. "We should cross this desert on camels to reach the Yarpline village, it would only take one day."

"Camels!?" The Frenchman exclaimed, "A Cessna's one thing, but I've never ridden a camel before!"

The old Joestar laughed as he folded the map away. "Leave it to me. Riding a camel is easy, I'll show you the ropes." Despite his words, none of the Stand users felt persuaded on the matter.

 

---

 

It turned out that Joseph's grand plan was to trade their new fancy car for as many camels as it could afford, which happened to be four in total. In all honesty, it was a solid plan considering the outskirts of the town they went to leaned more towards trading goods for goods than goods for checks.

"This seals the deal, right?" Joseph shook hands with the stunned camel farmer. "Oh, I know. To make things more even, I'd like the water in those tanks there. In a desert, that's the most important thing."

"W-Water is cheap compared to that car." The man murmured. "You sure are an odd one..."

But the deal was made, and the Crusaders now had camels instead of a car with aircon, a fair trade. "All right, everyone. Let's get ready! Crossing the desert is no easy task, let's keep our wits about us!" Joseph declared. 

The camels were fully equipped with everything for the journey through the desert, one of them leaned down to blow hot air in Polnareff's face. "I-It stinks...!" He choked out, his eyes watering from the bad breath. He tried spraying hair spray around to make the smell less potent, "H-Hey, Mr. Joestar, how are we supposed to ride these things? They're like three meters tall!"

"So, with camels, you've got to get on after you have them sit down!" The old Joestar went to demonstrate, but pulling on the lead did absolutely nothing to make the animal sit. "You... make them sit first, and then get on..." He pulled the lead with all his strength, but the camel didn't budge. "Make them sit and get on...!"

"Uh... Mr. Joe?" (Y/N) called out, this was probably a good time to mention that she had experience with horse riding and could probably put her tending skills to use. "There's an easier way-"

But Joseph was set in his ways and brushed her off, "Nonono I got this, (Y/N)!" He was almost dangling on the animal's long neck, attempting to drag it to the floor. "He'll sit down, just you wait! Come on! Sit! Damn, stubborn animal...!"

"Oi, you have ridden one of these before, right?" Polnareff questioned.

"I've seen that really long movie, Lawrence of Arabia, three times! I know very well how to ride a camel!" He explained while practically hugging the camel's side. "Although it's so damn long I fell asleep through the second half twice..."

Polnareff gawked at the old Joestar. "A movie!? S-SO YOU'VE NEVER ACTUALLY RIDDEN ONE!?" 

Joseph was going to reassure the Crusaders, but the camel seemed to be fed up with the man and shook its head to get him off, sticky slobber cascading on his face. "..." He turned to the others with a large smile plastered on his face, "It's great sunscreen! You didn't know that, now did ya!? Hahaha!"

The Moon user let out a long sigh, rummaging through Queen of Cups to pull out a shiny red apple, then stepped forward and made a clicking noise to get the camel's attention. The animal brushed past the baffled old man to sit right in front of the (H/C) haired girl, eating the fruit in one bite. "Good boy, I had a feeling you'd like sweet apples." It made a low humming sound when she pet its neck.

Joseph furiously wiped the slobber off his face, half-heartedly glaring at the girl. "I was going to do that, did you really have to steal my limelight?"

"Sorry, Mr. Joe, I thought you needed a little help." She stated with a smug aura. "Go ahead and show us how to ride this baby~"

"Hmph! I will!" Joseph hopped onto the saddle, hollering in delight as the animal stood back up to full height. "It's so high up! Did you know camels can close their nostrils to keep the sand out? Just don't make any stupid camel jokes, or they'll knock you off!" He cackled at his own sense of humour, since nobody else was laughing. "Listen up! Camels don't walk like horses. The front and back legs on the same side move forward together, so they sway a lot. So just ride with the rhythm, like this!"

Thus too much time was spent watching Joseph make an ass of himself trying to ride a camel. (Y/N) chewed her bottom lip, for some reason she didn't feel the urge to laugh at his expense. She elbowed the Delinquent and started talking through her Stand. "[Ay Jodaro, he's your grandfather, right?]"

Jotaro observed his grandfather almost toppling over the camel's neck, "[...Yep.]"

"[So did he steal all your childlike energy for himself?]" She japed, a smirk gracing her features when Kakyoin and Polnareff had to stop themselves from grinning like idiots.

The Japanese student shared his own two cents on the conspiracy. "[From my brief interaction with Miss Holly, I can tell you with absolute certainly that Jojo is the odd one out of the family.]"

"[Oi, you butt out of this.]" He pointed his stare at the red-haired teen.

"[We're just teasing you, Jotaro. In all honesty, I think I'd prefer your stoic personality over Mr. Joestar's childish one.]" The Frenchman admitted, a loud shriek and a thud caught the four Stand users' attention, they turned to see Joseph sprawled on the ground. The camel had won with little effort.

Jotaro tipped his hat down, "[He has his moments...]"

(Y/N) swaggered over the old Joestar and stood next to the camel, "Aight Mr. Joe, I'll show you how it's done." She faced the camel and raised her arms up, "Moonpie, I need upsies!"

"[Yokay~]" Iridescent Moon lifted her master onto the back of the camel effortlessly, then noticed Joseph still lying on the ground grumbling under his breath. "[Yoseph?]" She patted the old man's back, performing Aqua Aid to seal the minor scrapes all across his body, disappearing soon after.

Joseph stood back up, a small pout on his lips as he dusted himself off. "...No need to be a showoff, (Y/N)." He didn't notice all three men behind him obnoxiously rolling their eyes. "You men know the basics, now hurry up and hop on."

It didn't take long for everyone to get saddled onto a camel, since there were only four, Kakyoin opted to share a seat with (Y/N) since she was the least bulkiest Crusader. "Don't you have anything to shield yourself from the sun?" He and Polnareff already put on long cloaks for the desert trip. "You look pretty tired."

The Moon user glanced back at him, her eyes glowing white for a split second before a holographic coat draped her shoulders. "I told you before, I'm fine. Stop with the worrying," She leaned back on his chest, a quiet 'oof' escaped him. "Just be a good servant and don't move. And if you put your hands around me at all during this trip, I'm biting them off."

The sudden mood swing caught him off guard, there was something off about her but he just couldn't pinpoint what it was.

"All right, looks like everyone got on as smoothly as planned." Joseph declared, raising his fist above his head. "Let's cross that desert! Onward toward the northwest!"

The camels marched forward with a simple tug of the lead, (Y/N) loosely held the lead in one hand. Her other hand massaged her torso, 'God my back is killing me. What the hell did I eat last night to get a bad stomach-' Her eyes widened at the sudden cramp she felt, sucking the air through her teeth.

Uh oh.

'You can't be serious...' Now it all made sense, the dull aches, the fatigue, and now a cramp right in her abdominal area. This was extremely bad timing, no way could she try and prepare herself while she was riding, definitely not with a guy right behind her. 'I didn't even bring any goddamn painkillers!' 

Kakyoin raised a brow at (Y/N), feeling her body tense up. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing...!" She hissed back too quickly. "Could you just... take the lead off me?" She lifted the rope up in front of her, there was a brief pause before she felt the Japanese student lean forward and grab the lead. She changed positions on the saddle, both legs dangling off of one side of the animal, tightly crossed together.

This was going to be a long ride.

Notes:

Y'know I've read a bunch, A BUNCH, of SDC fics. But rarely if ever did I see the author tackle the glaring fact of "Hey, this is a girl, they have periods every 28 days give or take a week."

I know it's icky icky but it's just a fact of life. And the fact is that 50 days is too long for a girl not to go through the menstruation cycle.

Also, It'd be funny if most of the boys did not realise what the fuck was going on with MC, so imma write it for the lols.

Comment down below what you think is gonna happen next.

That's it for now~

Chapter 28: The Heat Is On

Summary:

The shadows high on the darker side~
Behind the doors, it's a wilder ride~

You can make a break, you can win or lose~
That's a chance you take, when the heat's on you~

When the heat is on~

Hours pass on camelback, the humid air left the Crusaders a little worse for wear, (Y/N) however felt her head spinning due to the hot temperature. The constant swaying of the camel didn't help her headache either, she found herself pressing her whole body back on Kakyoin just to make sure she didn't fall off.

Kakyoin swallowed thickly, even though she was wearing Moon's cloak he still felt flustered from the unintentional intimacy. Though as the desert trip stretched longer and (Y/N) remained languid in his arms, his concern became overwhelming.

Especially since whatever was watching them hadn't gone away.

"Something's wrong," The Japanese student finally spoke out. "I can't help but feel like we're being watched."

The others scanned the sandy dunes, yet not a single living thing was in sight besides themselves. "Kakyoin, don't you think you're being paranoid? We're cleaning up our tracks with these palm leaves. And we can see for dozens of kilometers in all directions, if someone were here we'd know." Polnareff said.

Jotaro begged to differ. "Actually, I can't help but feel someone's presence, too."

"Better look into it. (Y/N), get a birdseye view of this area." Joseph commanded, he was taken aback by how tired the Moon user looked. "Hey, is something the matter?"

(Y/N)'s eyes were barely open, but she brushed off the concern with a sluggish head shake. "Too hot... for Pink Periscope..."

The Delinquent muttered something about her being annoyingly weak, "Kakyoin, give her some water. I'll do the scouting." Summoning Star Platinum, Jotaro peered through a pair of binoculars.

"Do you see anything suspicious?" The old Joestar asked.

"No, there's nothing, but..." He put down the binoculars and glanced back at the (H/C) haired girl. "Something's not right..."

She took the bottle from Kakyoin's hand, gulping down the lukewarm water, it soothed the headache but not by much. "Why is it so hot...?" She groaned.

"C'est la vie, Mon Couer. You'll feel better once the sun sets and we put up our tents." The Frenchman reassured, also taking a sip of his water. "Merde! 50 degrees Celsius, it's blazing hot."

Joseph nodded in agreement. "As bad as it is right now, travelling at night is much worse. Right around this time is when it's hottest." He checked his pocket watch, only to be shocked by what time it was. "Wha- 8 o'clock? Jotaro! What does the time on your watch say?"

He raised a brow checking his watch, "Ten past eight..."

"I-I know we lost track of time, but what's going on? It's past 8 o'clock at night! So why isn't the sun going down!?" He stammered loudly.

"No way!" Polnareff exclaimed. "The thermometer just jumped to 60 degrees Celcius!" The men gazed up at the glaring sun, astonished by what they were seeing.

"N-Not only is it not going down..."

"But it's rising higher and higher into the west!"

"The entire sun is...!?"

"A Stand!"

(Y/N)'s breathing was labored, the spike in temperature almost knocked her unconscious, she fought hard to stay awake. 'Where the hell's the enemy?' With a Stand this powerful the user couldn't be far away. "[Black... Blindfold.]" Moon's dark hands overlapped her own as the sun was blocked by a wide pitch black reflection.

The red-haired teen gasped at the sudden reveal of the night sky, being the first one to realise what was going on. "You blocked out the sun, good thinking (Y/N)!"

"Uh, the temperature didn't go down!" Polnareff retorted, pointing at the thermometer in his hand. "We can still be roasted alive!"

"User..." The (H/C) haired girl panted, "They're close... [Pink- AUGH!!" A wave of pain struck her abdomen again, she reeled forward and clutched her stomach for dear life. With her concentration shattered, her ability shattered as well. 

She was about to fall off the camel, luckily Kakyoin caught her and checked her vitals. "She's uninjured... I don't know how, but this Stand must be affecting her differently from us, it's the only explanation." (Y/N) would have laughed if she was fully conscious.

Joseph leaped off the animal, everyone following suit. "Try hiding behind the rocks!" He took (Y/N) off the Japanese student, holding her close behind the elevated stones.

"At this rate, it'll be like this all day... I mean all night!" Polnareff leaned further into what little shade the rocks provided. "This Stand is gonna boil us overnight, like octopuses, and kill us!"

"Not octopuses..." The Moon user whimpered, completely delirious about what was going on. 

"No, it won't take that long." The old Joestar frowned, regarding the glazed eyes of the girl. "It's dangerous to even be in a sauna for more than thirty minutes."

"How are we going to fight that thing?!" He exclaimed, "Damn it! The temperature just rose to 70 degrees! You can't even tell if that sun Stand is close or far away! The distance is impossible to judge!"

Jotaro wiped the sweat off his brow. "The quickest way to settle this is to take out the user."

"Right, the user... whoever it is should be nearby. We have to find them, they must have followed us in some way we wouldn't notice..." Joseph wheezed, the heat was starting to affect the men now.

The Frenchman's breathing became shallow. "Wait a minute! What if this is like The Lovers we dealt with in Pakistan? A Stand that can be remotely controlled?"

"That's impossible." He stated firmly, "A weak Stand can be controlled from a distance, but this Sun is too strong... the user must be nearby." With the sweltering energy of the Sun, it wasn't long before the camels the Crusaders were riding on began to fall from heat exhaustion.

"This isn't good... The camels are fainting from the heat." The dark-haired teen remarked.

Kakyoin stared at (Y/N), also on the brink of fainting, 'Her ability would've worked best to locate the user, they must have known that and targeted her first.' With a strong sense of justice, he stood over the rocks, "We can't just stand around! I'm going to use Hierophant!"

Joseph gawked at the red-haired teen, there were a dozen reasons for not putting his life at risk. "Kakyoin!"

"I'll find out the enemy Stand's location." He declared, "If we know how far away it actually is, we might be able to find the user." Hierophant Green was launched into the air, "Twenty, forty, sixty, eighty, one hundred-"

The Sun began to burn dangerously bright, "Kakyoin, bring back Hierophant!" Jotaro warned.

"Something's coming at us!" Polnareff shouted.

"Before that happens, [Emerald-" Kakyoin was interrupted by the Sun shooting bright hot projectiles, some hitting his Stand directly, the injuries were replicated on his body.

The projectiles exploded upon impact, all of them were aimed around the Crusaders, some stray attacks unfortunately pierced one of the camels through the neck and killed it instantly.

The chaos lasted only a moment before a forefield was erected above the Stand users, (Y/N) weakly lifted her head up, "This's... all I got..."

"[ORA!]" Star Platinum sent a punching barrage into the sand, Jotaro regarded the Moon user with a nod. "Star's busting a hole in the ground, get in and hide!"

The moment the makeshift cave was finished, everyone scrambled to get inside. That was when (Y/N) barrier broke and a hot projectile struck her directly on the back. Vision blacked out immediately as she fell to the ground, the last thing she was conscious of was her allies screaming her name.

"(Y/N)!"

---

June 24th, 1984

"(Y/N)!"

She felt a small hand shaking her shoulder, a groan escaped her mouth as she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. Once her vision cleared she recognised the worried face of her best friend.

"...Robin?"

The Maroon-haired child sighed in relief, "I thought you were having a heat stroke... Why on Earth are you napping in the greenhouse, in summer!? 

(Y/N) blinked, then pouted. "I was just... just... okay?" She was promptly pulled up onto her feet, Robin brushing the dirt off of her white sundress. "Hey... I'm fine."

"That can trick the other orphans, but you can't trick me." He handed her a cup of iced water, the girl downed the drink in seconds. "...He's gone, by the way, left for some business or something."

(Y/N)'s mood soured at the mention of The Caretaker, "The smoke always lingers..." She failed to notice the confusion in Robin's eyes. "How long's it been since we went to the lake? I could go for a swim right now."

"I'd rather be skipping stones," Robin said, dragging the girl out of the humid greenhouse and back into the garden. "But it takes so long to get to the lake."

"How about napping under the beach cove?" She suggested, skipping under the canopy, the old piano was there growing wildflowers between its keys. "The sea glass looks so shiny in the dark!~"

Robin tensed up at that request, "Uh... maybe not the beach either."

Sensing her friend's discomfort, the (H/C) haired kid switched into protective mode. "Wait a second, you were out selling lemonade today, did those school bullies come and hurt you? Cause I'll be happy to beat them a lesson again!"

"Teach them a lesson." Robin corrected.

"Nah, beat. I said what I said." That got a small laugh, making her eyes light up. 

His laughter ceased too suddenly, the despondent look came back. "It was just... Whitney and her friends. They're only... words... I'll be fine."

"...I'm gonna kill them." She turned her heel and marched, determined to fight for her friend's honour.

Much to that friend's dismay, "N-No don't! (Y/N) that isn't necessary! Everyone thinks that way about me, a fight isn't going to change people's minds."

"Then I'm killing everyone! Until they get it through their dumb stupid brains that you're a boy! You've always been a boy!" She shouted, only stopping when she felt a tight grip on her wrist.

"I don't need everyone's approval! All I needed was for you to see me for who I am." Silver eyes peered into (E/C) ones, "If you were the only person who loved me, I wouldn't be sad about it, remember? I meant it back then, and I still mean it now."

That was around three years ago, on the same day (Y/N) had gotten her superpower in the form of a special ghost friend. "Robin... Have we celebrated your birthday this year?"

He tilted his head, "I think you celebrated it twice already, in January and April."

"Well let's celebrate it again! You're turning 12 today!" She cheered.

"I can't have three birthdays! I'll be older than you!" Robin retorted with a playful glint in his eyes.

(Y/N) blew a raspberry at him. "Nuh-uh, we'd be the same age." 

"I'd be older."

"Same age."

"Older!"

"Same age!"

"Just because I showed up a year and a half after you doesn't automatically mean I'm the younger sibling! What if I was like a year old already? And you were like only 3 months old?" The Maroon-haired child theorised, his friend struggling to comprehend the math.

(Y/N) furiously shook her head, "No way! There's no way I'm not the older one, and it's not like you can fact-check it this time."

"Yeah, I could. There are files of all the orphans," Robin blinked, too distracted by his own thinking to see (Y/N)'s face blanching. "I'm sure our files have the date of when we arrived. That can be considered our birthdays, and if I'm born earlier than you-"

"Robin." She spoke in a quiet voice. "Those files... are in his office."

"But he's gone out, and you have your special superpower." Despite being aware of the dangers of potentially being caught, the boy was too stubborn to back out now. "This is the best chance we have! Please, (Y/N)?"

...She could never say no to him.

It took a few seconds to cover Robin and herself in reflections, but it rendered them completely invisible to the naked eye. They scurried past their siblings and older orphans to reach the Caretaker's office. (Y/N) swallowed her fear, reminding herself that the man was gone, 'The smoke's faint...'

Robin checked the cabinet for the files, flitting his hands through the various names of the children and teenagers living in the Orphanage. "...Found mine!" He whispered excitedly, flicking through the pages. "It says I came here December 31st... Woah..."

"What is it?" She rested her head on his shoulder, the paper in his hands showed a profile image of a woman with maroon hair. "Is that...?"

"My mother," Robin said, his finger gently tracing the face of the woman. "It says she worked in town but left after giving me up to the Orphanage... She couldn't afford to raise me as a single parent."

(Y/N) scowled at the pictured woman, what kind of mother would leave their child here? "That's no excuse, parents are supposed to take care of their children! Not abandon them!"

"(Y/N)." Robin chided, "I think it was for the best, after all, if I didn't end up in the Orphanage I wouldn't have met you. I don't want to imagine my life without you by my side, it just sounds awful."

The girl stared long and hard at him, she made a declaration then and there. "When I'm older, I'm gonna take over this town- no- the country- no! The world!" Her eyes twinkled at the thought of standing on top of every adult who demeaned her and her siblings. "I'll take over the world and live in the biggest castle, and I'm bringing everyone with me to live out our lives in sweet luxury!~"

"That sounds like fun." Robin couldn't help but feel hopeful, her energy was that contagious, "But do you really need to conquer the world to do that?"

"Yep yep! I'm following that one saying... uh, what was it?" It had to do with stars, she remembered that much. It was one of her favourite phrases.

"Here's your file." He yoinked the yellow binder out of the cabinet, handing it over to (Y/N) had brought her out of her train of thought.

(Y/N) bit the inside of her cheek, unsure of whether or not to check the contents. Her friend's eager eyes made her give in to curiosity, "There are so many letters and numbers in here... Which one is supposed to tell me when I came here?"

"Top left." Robin helpfully pointed out, tapping on the date. "You came here on (Birth Date)."

"Aha! I'm still the oldest~" She sang in a mocking voice.

Robin puffed out his cheeks in annoyance, "I literally came here at the end of the year, of course you'll be older than me!" He flipped the page over to change the topic, his expression faultering at the lack of information. "There's no information about your parents..." The implication was clear, (Y/N) was dumped and forgotten by her original family. "Maybe this wasn't such a good idea... I'm sorry, (Y/N)."

"...I thought you knew this already." (Y/N)'s eyes held no sadness, no anger, only contentment shined. "My family is here. And I love my family no matter what."

A pink hue dusted the boy's face, "Ah, w-we should probably put these back before he finds out we've been touching them." The two kids were quick to slot back the files where they belonged, "He won't even know we were here." He noticed the (H/C) haired girl furrowing her brows, "What's wrong?"

"Robin, if you ever met your birth family, what would you say to them?" She asked. "And... would you wanna go back to them?"

His silver eyes widened before he hastily shook his head, "Of course not! It's like you said, our siblings are family. I wouldn't go back even if they were rich and famous, you feel the same too, right?" The resounding 'Duh~' brought a sheepish smile to his lips. "I guess even if you don't know them, you could tell who they were."

(Y/N) raised a brow at his weird statement. "Whazzat mean?"

"I mean... How many adults have those cheek marks you have?" He shrugged, tapping a finger on his cheekbone to emphasise.

She copied his action, she had forgotten about that facial feature. "Oh yeah..."

A heavy door slam caught the two off guard, they exited the office room as silently as possible. (Y/N) kept her invisibility up just to feel somewhat in control of her fear.

That sense of control shattered upon seeing a wave of smoke waft along the hallway.

 

---

 

A shiver down her spine had woken her up, her eyes fluttered the vision back to her senses, the first thing she could identify was someone with maroon hair hovering over her body. "R... Ro...?"

"(Y/N)?" That voice held familiar concern, but it belonged to another. She blinked again, and saw red hair instead, sticking to the relieved face of Kakyoin. "Oh thank goodness... Never lie to me about your well-being again, I was seriously worried about you!"

"Uh... My bad." She was helped to her feet by the Japanese student, the Sun Stand had vanished leaving the cold air and night sky to greet her. "What the hell happened? Did you find out where the Stand user was?"

Polnareff covered his mouth to muffle his laughter. "Just thinking about it still cracks me up...!"

"He was hiding in plain sight. Used a mirror to keep us from seeing where he was, kinda pathetic honestly." Jotaro remarked.

The Moon user's eyes widened at the broken mirror that had hidden the Sun user. "The enemy was using reflections... and it almost worked?" Despite the chill air, a firey rage heated up her body. In an instant, her form shattered like glass, the Crusaders gawked in shock at where she ended up. Right in front of the pot-bellied man, kicking his ribs and screaming profanities that would make a sailor blush.

"FUCK OFF YOU FUCKING PIECE OF GARBAGE SHIT-EATING TOILET LICKER! THIS WAS MOON'S GOOD CLOAK! YOU MADE ME GROSS AND SWEATY! AND YOU TOOK! MY! GIMMICK!"

“He’s already knocked out, (Y/N).” Joseph chided, but didn't outright stop her from beating on the unconscious man, he did make a fool out of him.

While the girl blew off steam, Kakyoin stroked his chin in thought. "There's something that I just can't figure out. What ability did he use on you to become so exhausted, while we were perfectly fine?"

(Y/N) got in one last kick before regarding the red-haired teen. "He attacked us with the same ability, Kakyo. I was jus-" The words got stuck in her throat, 'Oh crap I forgot... OH GOD, I CAN FEEL IT!' Her face blew up a bright shade of red, her hands moved to pull down her tank top over her shorts as she hastily turned her back on the boys. "J-Just...! Gimmie a second! I gotta ask Annie for something quick!"

Moon was already on the case, handing Queen of Cups to her user and pulling up a reflection to grant some privacy. "[Yoway!]" She shooed the men, gesturing they look elsewhere while (Y/N) freshened up.

Two lightbulbs lit up, and two lightbulbs remained unlit.

"Oh. Take your time, Sweetie." The old Joestar, who had a daughter, reassured.

"We'll go get the camels ready." Polnareff, who had a sister, chimed in.

"...What?" Jotaro glanced between the two adults and the hidden Moon user.

"I still don't get it," Kakyoin said, before being dragged away by the Frenchman. "Do you two know something we don't?"

"Yep!" And it was not further elaborated on.

 

---

 

Back in Singapore, Anne was up past her bedtime eating stolen treats and drawing in her notebook. She reached into her pink Queen of Cups bag to grab another Reese's cup but felt something sharp shoot out of the bag. "Eep!"

The glass projectile sunk into her bedroom wall, she recognised the holographic colour as a part of Iridescent Moon's ability, and upon closer inspection, there were words etched into the glass.

A quick skim of the note had her gasping in horror, her Big Sis needed help and fast, "Mama! Do we have any pads!?" She scrambled out the doorway, then backtracked to grab her Stand. "AND PAINKILLERS TOO!"

Cha-Ching~

Notes:

Hey, a flashback! Wonder if that's gonna happen again in this story...? (It will. It will be worse. You will all suffer.) Nah probably just a one-time thing. The Sun arc is just so goddamn short that I had to fill it up with something, and why not finally introduce one of MC's biggest motivations? You'll be seeing a lot more of Robin the Orphan from now on.

And to those with keen eyes who have noticed some hidden details within the Flashback, keep wondering what they're gonna mean for the plot cause I ain't gonna reveal shit until the next Volume. Oh, did I forget to mention? This fic will consist of 2 Volumes.

Vol.1 Is the plot of the Journey to Egypt, (Season 1 of SDC)

Vol.2 Is the plot of Battle in Egypt, (Season 2 of SDC)

I may or may not have multiple character endings for Vol 2~

That's it for now~

Chapter 29: Sweet Child O'Mine

Summary:

He's got a smile that it seems to me~
Reminds me of childhood memories~
Where everything was as fresh as the bright blue sky~

Now and then when I see his face~
He takes me away to that special place~
And if I stare too long, I'd probably break down and cry~

Yarpline, Saudi Arabia

December 26th, 1988

---

A faint wailing of an infant had stirred Kakyoin to consciousness, like an annoying alarm that wouldn't stop ringing. "Be quiet..." He grumbled, sitting up to rub the sleep out of his eyes.

The sight that greeted him left him at a loss for words, somehow he woke up in the booth of a Ferris wheel, and below him were various types of saturated theme park rides. "Where am I? Is this an amusement park!?" He'd never been to a park like this, but that was the least of his worries.

"Something's wrong. The last thing I remember was crossing the Saudi Arabian desert on camels, but everyone's disappeared. I'm alone..." A familiar pang of sadness hit his chest as he said that.

*Whine*

A cry other than the baby's got his attention, Kakyoin turned to see a dog relaxing on the booth seat beside him. The loneliness subsided as he happily pet the animal, at least he wasn't all by himself. "Still, something's strange. There are no children in this park, but I keep hearing a baby crying. Where's it coming from?"

Balloons flew around the Ferris wheel, one of them had a unique card attached to the string. The red-haired teen reached out for the card, the back of it looked eerily similar to the Tarot cards Avdol carried with him. Flipping the card over had him reeling in shock, "Death 13!?"

The Tarot card depicted the illustration of a mix between grim reaper and jester, a large scythe grasped in its hands, which had begun twitching to life. "It's moving!" He shouted, flinging the card away in fear. The arms and weapon burst out of the card, the now massive scythe went to swing at the defenseless Japanese student.

A barrier had blocked its attack.

The weapon slid off the forcefield and sliced the dog's leg clean off, it wailed in pain as it scampered to the furthest corner of the booth. Kakyoin blinked, he recognised the ability in front of him. A high-pitched laugh faded into obscurity as he felt two hands holding his face. 

 

"[Yoin...]"

 

"Kak...!"

 

Kakyoin woke up in a cold sweat gasping for air, it felt like he had just been through a near-death experience. A hand caressed his face and brought him out of his delirious state, his vision slowly cleared to reveal the Moon user, also in her nightwear and half asleep herself. "...(Y/N)?"

"Who was here?" She murmured sleepily, yet her tone was dire. "You were screaming... I came to... to help." 

Kakyoin blinked once, then twice. "No one broke in, it was just a... terrible nightmare." He told her, trying to sit up on the bed. 'Did she wake herself up at the sound of me screaming in my sleep?' He stifled a gasp when he felt her hands unbuttoning his pajama shirt, "Wh-What are you doing...!?"

"Night terrors can make you injure yourself..." She explained, not hesitating for a moment as she pulled his shirt off, exposing his upper body. (Y/N) scanned him for any bruises or scratches, not aware of how flustered the teenager was at the action, she didn't even comment on how he shuddered at the feeling of her hands searching for abrasions.

He silently begged his heart to stop pounding out of his chest, certain that the girl could feel it. "(Y/N), i-it was just a nightmare. You don't need to-"

"Kakyoin." She scolded, staring at him with a look he never saw from her before. "I heard you screaming, I know the difference between the ones you get from a nightmare and..." She bit her lip, glancing at the locked window as if someone was lurking outside the room. "You sure someone wasn't attacking you?"

He paused for a moment, then shook his head, his drowsiness had completely vanished after the (H/C) haired girl's swift inspection. That made it much easier to think, more accurately wonder, just what (Y/N) was doing in the first place. "Why did you know how to do that?" With the instinctive nature of waking up to others' distress, she must have been accustomed to this at an early age. "Is it really normal for you to immediately think an enemy is attacking me?"

It appeared all his drowsiness was passed onto the Moon user, with no threat identified she could go back to sleep. Right before she clocked out she answered Kakyoin's question, her subconscious speaking for her. "Can't have some bastard taking something precious from me..."

Violet eyes dilated. He stared in disbelief at the girl who collapsed right on top of him, resting with such a peaceful expression. She had a bad case of bed hair, her mouth was letting out a thin line of drool, and her top had been crumpled up to her back. Kakyoin swore he never found a girl so beautiful before.

"[Yona...]" Iridescent Moon shook her head at her user, she lifted (Y/N) off of the red-haired teen, her glowing eyes regarded him with a look only a tired mother could give. "[Yorri Yoin.]"

Kakyoin didn't take long to figure out what Moon was saying, and promptly waved his hand. "It's alright, she can stay with me, I wouldn't want her to wake up." He scooched over so there was more room on the bed, the Stand hesitated but eventually laid the girl beside him.

...On top of the covers, Moon wanted a little modesty after all. The Stand brushed her master's hair out of her face, a gentle look in her eyes, "[Yonigh~]"

Iridescent Moon was a bizarre type of Stand. Although she would follow (Y/N)'s commands and protect her by any means necessary, a normal behaviour seen in most Stands, Moon seemed to have a will of her own. Not even Jotaro's Star Platinum or his Hierophant Green had as much sentience as the celestial spirit.

With that knowledge in mind, he asked the Stand, "Are you always watching over her?" Moon tilted her head to the side, unsure of what the Japanese student meant. "Even when she's asleep, you're still summoned. Why is that?"

Moon understood his question, petting (Y/N)'s head before uttering a single word. "[Yomise.]" She lifted her gaze to the locked window, it was almost like the Stand was waiting for something to show itself, she faded away when it chose not to.

Kakyoin fell back on his pillow, there were a few hours left until the sun would peak through that window. He felt (Y/N)'s body pressed up beside him, her gentle breathing was soothing to listen to. His gaze lowered from the ceiling to the sleeping figure sharing his bed, her hair had fallen back over her face again.

If he had been a braver man, he would have tucked the loose strand behind her ear. 'Would friends do such a thing for each other...?' The question kept him awake until morning. 

 

---

 

The non-Stand sun was high in the sky when the Crusaders left the hotel, "Did you really have to waste so much time in the shower, (Y/N)? Jotaro and Mr. Joestar have already headed to the plane." Polnareff complained, walking alongside Kakyoin and the Moon user.

Said Stand user blew a raspberry at him. "At least I don't stink anymore! Which I can't say for some people who think layering on tons of cologne is the same as showering." 

"That's only because you took too long!" The two were about to call Kakyoin to back them up, but then a loud shriek caught all three off guard.

"My dog!" A young boy cried, kneeling beside his pet's injured body. "H-His leg is chopped off! Who would do such a thing!?"

Kakyoin's eyes widened at seeing the animal's amputated paw sitting in a small puddle of blood. "That dog..." He rubbed his temple at the feeling of a horrible Déjà vu. "I could've sworn I dreamt about a dog's leg being sliced off..."

"That's pretty disgusting," The Frenchman grimaced, "But it's got nothing to do with us. Let's get going."

(Y/N) took one look at the distraught child and instantly rummaged through Queen of Cups. "Yo! Take this!" She tossed a roll of gauze at the boy, who fumbled but caught it in his hands. "Wrap that around its wound and take it to the vet, your dog won't walk the same but it can still live another day."

The boy's eyes brightened with newfound hope, he rubbed his tears on his sleeve and thanked the girl profusely. "Come on, boy." The dog let out a small, weak whine, but it was better than no sound at all.

"(Y/N), that was one of our medical supplies." Polnareff chided her, though not too harshly.

"That boy needed it more than we do right now." She said as a matter of fact, "I won't stand on the sidelines when a kid needs help." The three had reached the airfield, witnessing a rather peculiar scene. 'Is that a baby...?'

Joseph clenched his jaw, his eyes darted around the airfield until he pointed out another aircraft. "Th-Then what about that plane over there?"

"That one's broken." The plane owner said, "The other two planes are out and won't be back for another two days."

"What's happening? Some kind of argument?" Polnareff asked Jotaro, who was silently watching his grandfather struggling to hustle.

"Mm." He gave them a curt reply but refused to elaborate further.

"This plane is going to take the child to the doctor and be back tomorrow night, I can sell it to you after that." The plane owner was then lifted up by the stubborn old Joestar.

"Tomorrow night? Someone's life is on the line for us, too! We can't afford to be stuck here for two days!" He exclaimed.

"Then are you going to let that baby die?" The man's question was left in the air.

(Y/N) answered it easily. "No." She stepped up to the short woman holding the basket the infant slept in, "We'll take this kid with us, we can drop him off where he needs to go and still make our way to Egypt."

The woman agreed to the idea. "Oh, thank you, thank you so much dear!"

"O-Oi, hold on a sec we can't do that! It's too dangerous for a baby to come with us!" Joseph then received a scathing glare from the (H/C) haired girl.

"Mr. Joestar, this isn't a debate. It's what we're going to do." She promptly took the basket out of the woman's hands. "There's no way in hell I'm letting a baby die because of us."

Kakyoin was the only one who noticed the infant suddenly smile, revealing two sharp fangs. "Huh...?"

Polnareff was also siding with the idea, reassuring the old Joestar. "I think it'll be fine! No Stand can catch a Cessna flying hundreds of kilometers an hour. Not even The Lovers would be able to attack a plane flying through the desert." He waltzed over to the aircraft, giving it a good kick at the wheel. "Plus, we've seen car and ship Stands, but this is definitely a real plane."

"I'm more worried about the old man's piloting than enemy Stands." Jotaro remarked, not bothering to mention the obvious fact of (Y/N) fighting them if they even considered leaving this baby behind.

Joseph glanced between his allies, finally letting out a sigh as he focused on (Y/N). "I trust you'll be responsible for him?"

She scoffed at him, "Obviously~" With no other option, the Crusaders packed into the Cessna, (Y/N) was once again in the middle with the baby in her lap.

 

---

 

A few hours into flying and boredom had settled in for the Crusaders, Kakyoin was already dozing off with (Y/N) and Polnareff not too far behind. The latter let out a yawn, "I always get so tired when I get on a plane... Sorry, Mr. Joestar, but I'm gonna take a nap for about 30 minutes."

(Y/N) didn't bother to say the same, already closing her eyes. 'Moon... Keep watch.' As soon as all three went to sleep, the infant opened his eyes.

"The hell is this!?" The Frenchman shouted in confusion, looking out at the theme park. "Where's Jotaro and Mr. Joestar?!"

"Is that a dog's paw?" (Y/N) pointed out the bloody limb sitting on the other side of the Ferris wheel booth.

Kakyoin realised what was happening, "An amusement park. It's the same as my dream from last night! We're back in the dream!"

"Wait, this is a dream?" Polnareff sighed in relief, lounging back on the seat like there wasn't blood on it. "That means there's nothing to worry about! I'm not gonna be scared of some blood and gore if it's just a dream."

"Polnareff, what are you saying?" The Japanese student stared at him in disbelief.

(Y/N) also wasn't sure about the situation, "This doesn't feel like a regular dream, where's my castle? Or the moat filled with great white sharks? And why aren't you two servants in your butler outfits feeding me chocolate?"

"That's not what makes this strange! It's the fact that we're all in the same dream." Kakyoin clarified for the two Stand users.

"Good point, that is kinda weird." The Frenchman stroked his chin, his eyes landed on (Y/N) with a devious glint. "But in a dream, anything is possible..."

(Y/N) furrowed her brows at the sound of Kakyoin's strangled gasp and Polnareff's heated face, shamelessly ogling her body like it was exposed. She looked down at herself, choking on her own spit. She wasn't wearing her regular outfit anymore, instead, she donned a maid dress too open at the front and way too short on the bottom. 'I have BELTS longer than this miniskirt!'

“You look better than I imagined, Mon Coeur~” The Chariot user swooned, grinning pervertedly. "How about in this dream, you'll be my servant?”

“P... P...! POLNAREFF!” (Y/N) yanked the front of her skirt down while covering her chest with her other arm, if looks could kill Polnareff would be dead ten times over. “I promised myself I wouldn’t wear shit like this again!”

“A… Again?” Kakyoin stood behind the (H/C) haired girl, who had forgotten he was there, his face matching the colour of his hair. He realised a bit too late he shouldn’t be staring and snapped his gaze anywhere else.

“I just wanted to see it one time.” He reassured the furious French Maid, though internally he was satisfied he got payback. ‘Haha! That’s for what happened back in Oman!’

The Moon user let out a frustrated growl, snapping her fingers to make the maid outfit change back into her regular clothes. "If I wake up and remember this. Pray to god I don't remember this..."

The red-haired teen had an epiphany at her words. "We don't remember the dream when we wake up. Listen you two, that dog we saw had its leg sliced off in this dream, it must have been dreaming the same dream as me! Anything that happens to us here will happen in real life!"

"So just avoid dying in the dream? Sounds easy enough." Polnareff shrugged nonchalantly.

"It's not! I was attacked last night, I could have died from the enemy's Stand, Death 13!" He exclaimed.

(Y/N) recalled the terrified state of Kakyoin, so she was right after all. 'I knew it... My instincts are never wrong!' But that left the other mystery of just who the Stand user could be, and how were they attacking them during a plane ride.

"You were dreaming about Stands attacking you?" Unfortunately, Polanreff still didn't understand. "You've got to learn how to relax, Mon Ami."

"It wasn't a dream about Stands. A Stand was in my dream!" Kakyoin didn't know how many times he needed to explain it.

He bobbed his head, "Right. ...So this is all a dream-"

"You still don't get it!" The Japanese student slammed his fist on the metal booth in exasperation.

"[Lali-ho! Seriously, what an idiot!]"

The distorted voice alerted all three Stand users, yet none of them could pinpoint where the sound was coming from. The dog paw suddenly corroded into a black puddle of ooze, bubbling ever so often.

"[Sheesh... I'm saying that you're slow, Polnareff!]" A megaphone popped out of the puddle of viscera, loudly announcing to the trio. "[Lali-ho! You're in the Death God's realm of dreams!]"

"Wh-What the hell is that!?" Polnareff stepped back from the black mush, a giant eye bubbling to the surface.

Kakyoin clenched his jaw, the fear he had felt from the first dream had come back again. "Get ready to battle! That's Death 13! Come forth, [Hierophant Green!]"

The dream Stand finally revealed its true Jester-like appearance, it went to grab Polnareff but was thwarted when (Y/N) pushed him out of the way and took the attack herself.

"[Silver Chari-]" The Chariot user couldn't finish the rest of his summon while a scythe was in his mouth, threatening to rip his jaw clean off.

The two men stared aghast at the enemy, no matter how hard they tried their own Stand just wouldn't appear. "H-Hierophant isn't responding, I can't get him to do anything! Is it because we're inside a dream...?"

(Y/N) didn't bother to try and pry the hand slowly choking the life out of her, 'I can't... go back on my promise...' Out of every enemy DIO could have sent, this one might be the hardest opponent she would face.

"[Lali-ho! There's something poetic about dying in a dream, don't you think?]" Death 13 cackled menacingly.

"Let go of them!" Kakyoin tried to pry the hand off of the Moon user's neck, but the Stand's form phased through his grasp with ease.

The enemy Stand tilted its scythe forward, tripping the Frenchman onto the seat as he desperately tried to stop the sharp metal from cutting open his tongue. "[Are you stupid? Without Stands, your attacks are useless. And I'm not killing her first~]" There was nowhere else for Polnareff to go, and the Stand prepared to swing. "[It's time for your eternal sleep... Die!]"

"Polnareff!" But the scythe stayed completely still, and the Chariot user had vanished on the spot. 

"[Curses! Someone must have woken him up.]" Death 13 tried to yank back its weapon, but it seemed unable to move it. "[Lali-ho! No matter, as soon as he wakes up, his memory of this is gone.]" Its head tilted back to the two teenagers, the one in its hold had managed to slither out. "[You can't stop me from killing him next time, Hoochie Mama!]"

The Japanese student blinked, the tip of the scythe had been encased in a barrier, meaning only one thing. "(Y/N), you can use your Stand!?"

"Of course I can, Iridescent Moon is always partially summoned." She said with a hoarse voice, it was difficult to talk due to the enemy previously choking her out. "There's just one problem... I can't harm this Stand directly."

Kakyoin flinched then the enemy went to strike him with another scythe but was stopped by another forcefield. "What's stopping you? Is it his ability?" 

The dream Stand couldn't help but laugh when (Y/N) refused to answer, "[Lali-ho! You're smarter than you let on! You've already figured out who I am, haven't you?]"

(Y/N) bit the inside of her cheek, glancing at Kakyoin who just stared at her in confusion. "I'm sorry... I can't fight this enemy." The least she could do was pull them out of this dream, she had done it before with Moon. 'I'll probably remember this since it's my Stand pulling me out.'

Before she could ask Moon to wake them up, someone else did it for her. Unfortunately, that left the red-haired teen alone in the dream world and defenseless against the enemy right in front of him.

 

"Oi, I asked you to do it Polnareff."

 

"But she's the one who actually knows how to do this!"

 

"Don't wake her up just for that, idiot."

 

The (H/C) haired girl stirred into consciousness, then smacked the thing that woke her up. "Bastard!"

"OW! What the hell, (Y/N)?" That thing turned out to be Polnareff, clutching his face that had just been haphazardly smacked. "Merde, I think you broke my nose...!"

"Why the hell did you wake me up?" She hissed at him, "I was about to- about to... Damn." There was something important she wasn't able to do, but she couldn't remember what it was. Her gaze shifted over to the Japanese student beside her, cold sweat beading his face.

Polnareff eyed her warily, "Sooo, can you change the baby?" He expected another lashing from the girl, but it luckily didn't happen.

(Y/N) clicked her tongue at him, "'Course I got woken up for that..." She ignored Kakyoin's disgruntled state and grabbed the baby supplies from Queen of Cups. "Guess I can't complain, was having a weird dream anyway."

"Oh me too. It was nice at first, but it turned terrifying real fast..." Polnareff shuddered. "Strange thing is... I totally forgot what it was about."

"Well, you both can go back to sleep once that baby's diaper is changed," Joseph reassured. "...The job I asked Polnareff to do-"

Oddly enough, (Y/N) was the one who interrupted him. "It's fine Mr. Joe, I doubt Polanerf could even wrap a baby up properly."

The Frenchman pouted at her, then reeled back at the sudden smell attacking his nose. "Oh yuck! The kid crapped his diaper!"

"He's a baby, that's why they wear diapers." The old Joestar said.

"Seriously!? I had no idea!" Polnareff failed to see the look of disbelief on the Moon user's face. "What a vile creature... Did you have to do stuff like this at the Orphanage? How do you not despise babies for being so gross?!"

(Y/N) groaned, her hands were preoccupied with wrapping up the infant in a new diaper, so she couldn't smack him upside the head. “Just shut the hell up! You're more annoying than the baby!"

Jotaro turned his head to the passenger window, but his grandfather knew he was hiding his grin at her remark. 

"There! Good as new." She cooed at the small child, brushing her hand against his forehead. '...The fever's gone?'

Kakyoin let out a weak groan, catching the Crusader's attention. He suddenly started yelling and writhing around in his seat, "URGH! YAMERO! YAMETEKURE!"

"Doushitan, Kakyoin?!" The Delinquent spoke in an urgent tone, alerting the rest of the Crusaders that something was really wrong.

(Y/N) winced as a stray fist hit her shoulder, she held the infant to her chest so he wouldn't be injured. "I don't know what the fuck you're saying, but tell him to stop!" 

Kakyoin screamed again, but failed to wake up from whatever nightmare he was having, a kick went flying past the (H/C) haired girl to nick Joseph square in the jaw. And all hell broke loose. "SH-SHIT!" 

The plane took a nosedive and spun wildly out of control, everyone held onto the sides of the Cessna for dear life while the red-haired teen continued to wail and flail his limbs around. Polnareff took most of the flying hits, shielding (Y/N) in his arms as best he could.

"I CAN'T GET A GRIP ON THIS THING!" Joseph struggled to pull back the yoke of the Cessna.

"DON'T TELL ME WE'RE CRASHING AGAIN!" Jotaro glowered at his grandfather he knew this plane ride would be a disaster waiting to happen.

"KAKYOIN STOP IT!" Polnareff attempted to shout orders at the Japanese student, but when that failed he shouted orders at the Moon user instead. "(Y/N)! PUT A BARRIER AROUND US!"

"I CAN'T MAKE ONE LIKE THIS! I DON'T KNOW WHERE THE HELL WE ARE, WE'D CRASH INTO IT!" While her ability was powerful, she needed to focus on where it would be placed, being off balance and going at an insane speed would more than likely hinder any use of her shields.

"JIJI! HURRY UP AND LEVEL US OUT!" Jotaro grunted, there was no other option left.

"ALL OF YOU STOP YELLING!" Joseph yelled. "I'm trying to be calm and collected for all of us!" The plane spun faster, and the old Joestar started to lose his cool. "I'll control it with [Hermit Purple!]" The Cessna pulled up at the last possible second, flying dangerously close to the ground, thankfully not colliding into it. "Haha, I did it! I lifted the plane up just in time!"

"That was close!" The Frenchman cheered as if they weren't just facing death a few seconds ago.

Joseph looked back with a cocky grin, "Ya see that!? How do you like my flying now, huh!?"

"Oi!" The dark-hair teen shoved his shoulder, getting his attention back on the front window. Ten meters away stood a palm tree, they were heading right for it.

(Y/N)'s eyes widened, it was now or never. "[Iridescent Moon!]" A barrier instantly encased the front of the plane, the trees collided with the aircraft, brushing past the barrier to tear right through one of the plane's wings.

The Crusaders had crashed into the middle of the desert. Thankfully no one was harmed.

Kakyoin rubbed his temple, a splitting headache torturing him, "What... What happened?"

(Y/N) scowled at him, he had almost killed them - no - he almost killed a baby. That was unforgivable. "You... are on thin... fucking ice..." 

The infant had been protectively cuddled by the (H/C) haired girl the entire time, and upon seeing how furiously she glared at Kakyoin, he couldn't help but allow a wicked grin to appear.

There was absolutely no way Kakyoin could convince her, let alone the others, that he was the enemy Stand user.

Notes:

Future KDS here to gift spicy art of French Maid MC and Pol! Art created by Tarti McFly on Twitter. (Please check them out ONLY IF YA 18+)

I was excited for this arc to come around, y'all better have been anticipating this too. MC being so protective of children has now been challenged by the Baebi Stando, please pray for Kakyoin he is not going to be having a good time this arc.

I mean, MC's about have a much worse time, but we'll get there when we get there.

Comment down below what you think of the playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 30: Baby Love

Summary:

Don't throw our love away~
Please don't do me this way~

Not happy like I used to be~
Loneliness has got the best of me~

With the plane wrecked and unable to fly again, the Crusaders decided the best option was to camp out in the desert. Joseph started the fire while Polnareff gathered some dry wood and Jotaro tried to get the aircraft's radio up and running. The only two people not helping were Kakyoin, still recovering from the hysterical nightmare he couldn't remember, and (Y/N), who sat by the baby's basket and glared out into the sandy dunes.

The Frenchman returned with a pile of sticks, dropping it near Joseph's feet. "Is this enough?" 

"Yeah, thanks." He nodded and threw a few more sticks into the campfire. He glanced over to the (H/C) haired girl, who shunned the warmth in favour of surveillance. "(Y/N), nothing out here is going to attack us. Come sit closer by the fire, it's cold tonight."

The Moon user pushed the basket closer to the warmth and crossed her arms. "..."

"We managed to avoid dying, but..." Polnareff looked over at the Japanese student, holding his head in his hands. "Kakyoin, what's the matter with you? This whole mess is your fault."

"I don't know..." Kakyoin mumbled, "I feel like I had a nightmare. When I woke up, I was dead tired. Am I losing my mind...?"

The old Joestar sighed, "Don't let it get you down, I'm sure you're just too tired. It's been about a month since we left Japan and we've been under constant attack this whole time."

Jotaro left the plane wreckage, checking on (Y/N) first. "The smoke isn't that bad, stop acting like it isn't cold as shit." 

"It's not just the smoke I'm avoiding..." She muttered under her breath, the baby's happy giggling got both teenagers' attention.

"Hey, looks like the kid's fever went down." The Delinquent called out to the others.

"Thank goodness, if anything were to happen to him I'd never forgive myself." He left the fire to crouch near the infant's basket, playing peek-a-boo with the child and making him laugh. "Look at that cute smile!"

Polnareff raised a brow, "What's so funny about that? It's not even a joke or anything."

(Y/N) shook her head in dismay, "Have you ever met a baby? They're easily impressed by things, that's what makes them cute." The baby laughed again at Joseph's grandfatherly antics, even with her sour mood she couldn't help but smile.

"Oi Jiji, the radio still works. Should we send out an SOS?" Jotaro suggested, "That'll mean DIO's henchman can find us, but..."

"We got no other choice, let's call for a rescue." Joseph stood back up and followed his grandson back to the aircraft, "We'll do it for the baby."

Kakyoin grimaced at the dull ache in his forearm, he noticed trails of blood dripping out of his sleeve. "I thought something hurt... I must have cut my arm in the plane crash." He took a handkerchief out of his pocket to wipe the blood off, the moment he pulled his sleeve back, however, "What the...? The cuts form letters!" On his forearm were the words 'BABY STAND.'

The (H/C) haired girl observed the infant's sudden upset expression, "Oh. You hungry little buddy?" She stood up, going over to their stack of supplies to find something adequate for the child. "Wonder if we got any soft food in stock?"

"Wh-What does this mean? It's my own handwriting." Kakyoin raked his fingers through his hair, "I can't remember... Did I do this to myself?" He blinked, swiftly taking out the pocket knife and flicking the switch open. "There isn't any blood on my knife, but it seems like it was done with this blade. Have I forgotten something incredibly important?"

The Death user sat up, eyeing Kakyoin wearily. 'Damn it, I heard they were sharp... I didn't expect him to carve letters into his arm while he was trying to wake himself up.'

Kakyoin felt eyes on him and glanced over at the child, who hastily snapped his head away. 'What was that look on the baby's face? As soon as our eyes met, he consciously looked away.' This was insane, even he was aware of that, yet he still found himself walking up to the infant. 'Am I really losing my mind?' 

He yanked the child up with one hand, narrowing his eyes in suspicion. 'I'm starting to think that this baby really is a Stand user!' The baby dangled in his grip and let out an ear-piercing cry.

Not a second later, Kakyoin felt a horrible sense of bloodlust.

"[YOSHA!]"

And then a sharp pain in his torso.

The three men nearby the plane wreck also felt the indescribable malice, at first assuming that an enemy Stand was attacking. But when they ran back to the campsite, something worse was happening.

(Y/N) held the crying baby in her arms, her Stand summoned to pin the Japanese student to the ground. Both user and Stand were trembling with fury, "How dare you...!" Her eyes held similar levels of madness back when Steely Dan had threatened a child.

"What the hell is going on!?" Joseph shouted, running up to the (H/C) haired girl to pull her away from Kakyoin. "Why are you attacking your own ally!?"

"He was strangling him!" She shifted her glare from Joseph back to the red-haired teen, "I don't wanna hear the excuse of 'It was an accident.' If I see you harming this baby again, I won't go easy on you next time!"

Kakyoin clutched his stomach as Moon faded back into her user, "I-I don't... I'm sorry." He pulled his sleeve back up to hide the carved words in his arm.

"Jeez, how did Kakyoin forget the one thing you're not supposed to do around (Y/N)?" Polnareff muttered to Jotaro, concerned about their friend's mental stability.

The baby fussed around in the Moon user's arms, (Y/N) pursed her lips before handing the infant to the old Joestar. "Mr. Joe, hold him for a second."

"There, there, it's alright." Joseph assumed she meant he should comfort him, what he didn't expect was (Y/N) shamelessly taking off her fishnet shirt and tank top. "GAH!? WH-WHY ARE YOU UNDRESSING YOURSELF!?" That brought everyone else's attention to the scene, Jotaro, Polnareff, and Kakyoin all openly gawked at the girl now just wearing her bra.

(Y/N) hadn't even registered the staring, simply taking the baby back and resting him on her chest. "Skin-to-skin contact reduces stress for babies. Also, I have magic tiddies, anyone that lays on my chest will immediately start to relax and fall asleep.” The baby gurgled happily as he nuzzled into her bosom, proving her point.

“I must test if that's true… Just to make sure.” Polnareff stated in a serious voice, an ominous shadow looming over his eyes.

“Oh, so that’s why you ended up in that position.” Joseph grinned at his grandson, who sent him a death glare in response. 

Jotaro turned to the other person who was tasked to keep that a secret, taken aback by what he saw. “Kakyoin… why are you glaring at the baby?”

"I’m not.” He said, glaring at the baby.

"Oh shit!" She gasped, handing the happy infant back to Joseph before throwing her clothes back on. "I was supposed to get some food for him! Mr. Joe, do we have anything the baby can eat?"

"I'm certain we do, I'll prepare something for everyone." He regarded Kakyoin, "I'm sure you'll calm down once you eat."

 

---

 

Things seemed to settle down after the brief infighting between the Crusaders, Kakyoin sat on a rock away from the others while Joseph sat close to the fire stewing some more food.

(Y/N) turned her back to the campfire as she ate her meal, refusing to look at a certain Stand user or else she'd lose her appetite. She gazed up at the stars in the night sky, they shined brighter when there was no civilisation for miles. 'How many constellations can I find?' She framed her eye with her hands as she tried to identify the patterns in the sky. An old game from her childhood that always helped calm her down.

Polnareff and Jotaro sat on the opposite side of the rock, the former leaning over to whisper, "What do you think is up with Kakyoin? He had a nightmare, got violent, and caused all this... Now he's even taking it out of the baby." He frowned, watching the disheveled Japanese student slouch further into himself. "Something's wrong with him, I think he's at his wit's end."

'He's not the only one...' The Delinquent had witnessed firsthand (Y/N)'s punishments for people who threatened to harm children, Kakyoin had gotten off lightly but if he acted out again, 'She might actually fight him.'

Polnareff set the empty bowl down, a delicious aroma caught his interest. "That smells great. What are you making?"

Joseph took the metal pot out of the fire, "Baby food. It's a pudding made of milk, egg yolks, bananas, and bread all stewed together." He lifted up the wooden spoon for the Frenchman to test taste, "Here, try some."

"MIAM! I could totally eat this! Give me some more!" He tried to snatch more of the pudding, not listening to the old man scolding him for stealing the infant's dinner.

Jotaro took the last sip from his cup, watching the scene play out with no particular reaction. He heard the sound of glass clinking behind him, glancing back to see (Y/N) putting a shard of the night sky down beside her, several shards being piled up on top of one another.

He picked one up and examined it between his fingers, it wasn't like looking at a painting or a realistic photograph, it was like the sky itself had fallen down into his hand. In short, he thought it was cool.

"Oi! Don't touch that!" The Moon user swiped her reflection away from the dark-haired teen, now exchanging an annoyed look with him. "If that breaks I'll have to look for the constellation all over again."

"Constellation?" He repeated the English word, not quite familiar with what that meant.

(Y/N) picked up on that, softening her gaze, but just by a little. "It's the pattern stars can make in the sky, I can't remember all their names but I can recognise a few famous ones. Making a reflection of as many as I can see helps me... pacify."

"...You're still pissed at Kakyoin." Jotaro said as a statement rather than a question, observing how the girl shunned away from him.

"I let him off with a warning since I still consider him a useful minion. But if I catch him trying to hurt the kid..." She muttered with a blank look in her eyes. "But that'll be a bad thing for everyone, so I'm clearing my head to stop myself from doing something I really want to do-"

"You're lying." 

She clicked her tongue, turning around to fully face him. "About what?"

The Delinquent's stare seemed to pierce right into her soul, somehow he knew what real turmoil she was facing. "You're lying about wanting to fight Kakyoin." 

"...That doesn't matter." (Y/N) broke away from his gaze, withering under the intensity. 'Anyone who hurts a child... I have to punish them.' That resolve had been wavering all night however, as much as she didn't want to accept it, she had grown fond of her servants. Her teammates.

Her new frien-

"Mr. Joestar, Polnareff, did you see that!? That baby isn't normal after all!" Kakyoin's urgent voice brought everyone's attention to him, but none of it was remotely positive. "It just killed a scorpion! In the blink of an eye! He skewered it with a safety pin!"

"A scorpion!?" In an instant (Y/N) picked up the baby from the basket, scanning inside for any signs of the dangerous critter. 

"Kakyoin, hold on. What are you talking about?" Joseph questioned.

He pointed an accusatory finger at the infant, unaware of the aggression steadily rising within (Y/N). "That baby isn't normal! He's not even a year old, but he knew what a scorpion was and killed it with his tiny hands!"

"Where is it then? Because I can't seem to find it." (Y/N) spat as she kicked the basket over, knocking out the blanket and pillows.

"I-It's not there...?" Kakyoin could feel the judgmental eyes on his back, but he had to brush it aside, their lives were at stake. "But I'm telling the truth! Where did you hide it!?" He went to rip the baby out of the girl's arms, but was pulled away at the last second by Joseph. 

"Calm down!" He shouted, "Doing that will kill him!"

"But Mr. Joestar-!" The red-haired teen blinked, he wasn't looking at him, he was looking at (Y/N). His eyes drifted back to meet a murderous gaze solely aimed at him, her forearm was shimmering with energy.

Polnareff and Jotaro were standing on high alert, they knew how destructive Moon's outbursts could be, if (Y/N) actually hit Kakyoin with that amount of power...

"Kakyo... Help me out here, I don't seem to understand." She said in an eerily calm tone, and behind that tone was rage. "It sounds like you want to get rid of this baby... Is that true?"

He gulped, but hardened his gaze at the (H/C) haired girl. "That baby is an enemy Stand user. I know it sounds insane, but please you need to trust me-"

"What do you suggest we do?!" She cut him off, holding the slightly scarred child tighter. "Leave him out in the cold? Suffocate him with a pillow?! Or maybe you just want to... abandon him." The last two words were hissed out through gritted teeth.

"You don't understand, just listen to what I'm saying! His Stand is a Dream Stand, if we fall asleep we'll all die!" Gaging by the reaction of the others he wasn't getting through to any of them. With no other options, he pulled up his sleeve, "Look at the cuts on my arm, at what it says! These words are a warning! I must have cut myself in my dream."

(Y/N)'s eyes shot open at the words carved on his arm, she had to stop herself from clutching her own forearm. "..."

"Oh, my god...!" Joseph stepped away from the Japanese student, his hand covering his mouth.

"Kakyoin, did you do that to yourself?" Jotaro demanded to know.

Polnareff shook his head in disbelief, "K-Kakyoin, you've finally..."

'What an idiot! Didn't you realise that if you showed them that, they'd think you're crazy!?' The Death user mentally laughed, then shifted nervously at the still very active power being held in (Y/N)'s fist.

'Did they misunderstand me even more?' Seeing the doubt in the Crusaders' eyes made him want to scream out in frustration, yet when his gaze landed on the Moon user he realised she was the only one not staring at him, but at his wounded arm.

She shut her eyes tightly, the energy vanished from her hand as she masked away her real emotions, then she regarded the Japanese student with a cold stare. “If you so much as lay a finger on this child, your journey to Egypt ends here. It doesn't matter what you think is best for our survival, I'm not letting a baby get harmed for it!"

"(Y/N)..." He barely managed a whisper, gone was any compassion she gave to him that morning. She had so easily saved him from a gruesome fate back then, why was it so hard to save her from the exact same threat?

She didn't want to hear it anymore, already turning away to fix up the baby's basket. "...If what you said really is true, I can protect you from a dream attack, Iridescent Moon can create barriers and reflections even when I'm asleep. Now for god's sake, get some rest."

To everyone's surprise (Y/N) had actually taken the high road and kept her composure, not lashing out at Kakyoin in an emotional outburst. The same couldn't be said for the red-haired teen, "Then... you leave me no choice! [Hierophant Green!]" His Stand leaped out of him, launching toward the baby.

Silver Chariot butted Hiero in the back of the head with its sword, mirroring what its user did to Kakyoin. "It's no use... He's completely lost it." The teenager fell onto the ground, knocked out cold from the swift attack. "I can't believe this... So Kakyoin can't fight or travel with us anymore?"

"We'll figure out what to do with him tomorrow morning." Joseph decided, "Polnareff, help me move him. Jotaro, bring the sleeping bags. And (Y/N)-" He stopped himself, watching the (H/C) haired girl move away from the baby she was adamant about protecting to the very person trying to attack it. "N-Now hold on, he's unconscious, he won't threaten the kid anymore."

The Moon user lifted up Kakyoin's arm, reading the words 'BABY STAND' before brushing her hand over the cut. She paused, choosing not to hide the words, instead putting his arm down as she studied his sleeping face. "Yeah, I know..."

"Merde, carving words onto your own body... It takes a special type of batshit crazy to go through that." The Frenchman didn't notice the girl squirming uncomfortably at that remark.

It didn't take long for the beds to be made, despite Kakyoin's attempted assault, the Crusaders made sure he rested comfortably in his sleeping bag. (Y/N) was about to lie down but Polnareff scooted closer to her. "Not in the mood, Polanerf." All she wanted right now was to sleep this whole night off.

"Mon Couer, there's no need to be so upset anymore, the little gremlin will be fine." He brushed aside her tired glare, and the annoyed looks from the Joestar men. "What I'm saying is you could use a hug right now, and I would be happy to comfort you in your time of need~" He stretched out his arms, not at all being subtle about his true motivations.

"Knock it off, Polnareff." The old Joestar snapped, "Unless you plan on getting socked in the face again."

The Moon user's sigh caught all three men's attention. "Ugh fine, if you really wanna make me feel better, Moonpie also shares my special ability so you can hug her." She jabbed her thumb over to the rock behind her, where Iridescent Moon lay.

"[Yolnareff!]" Moon chirped, holding her arms out to reveal her belly dancer's bra from beneath her cloak.

"MERCI~" Polnareff literally dived headfirst into the Stand, which was unfortunate given the fact she immediately shimmered away into reflections and left him face-planting onto the rock behind her.

“Pfft-Hahahahaha...! Hook, line, and sinker!~" (Y/N) sang, Joseph laughed with her while Jotaro rolled his eyes and went to bed. “Thanks Pol, that really did make me feel better.”

He clutched his bruised and beaten face, it had definitely seen better days. “That's not funny!” It was safe to say that the Chariot user would not attempt another plan like that again, and the remaining Crusaders went to the world of dreams for the night.

Notes:

Kakyoin: Guys please believe me the baby is gonna kill us-

MC & Moon: So you have chosen... Death (13).

This arc was going to be one entire chapter, but it was starting to go over 7K words and I wanted to keep each track around 3-4K to fit with the theme/title of the song for that track.

So next up I finally put a Fleetwood Mac song in this playlist, WOO-HOO! All that's left is ABBA and I've completed the holy trinity of Based 70s bands.

Comment down below if you wanna hug MC or Moon.

That's it for now~

Chapter 31: Dreams

Summary:

Now here you go again, you say you want your freedom~
Well, who am I to keep you down?~
It's only right that you should play the way you feel it~
But listen carefully to the sound of your loneliness~

The world they woke up in was an overly saturated amusement park. Joseph sat up, wondering how the hell they ended up here, "What in the world...?"

Polnareff choked out a gasp, suddenly everything from the past Stand attack came back to him. "Jotaro, Mr. Joestar, stay on guard! I-I remember now, we're inside a dream! A world of terrifying nightmares!" He hastily stepped out of his sleeping bag, cautiously surveying his surroundings, it seemed like everyone was here.

The old Joestar laid back, "Ahh, alright, it's just a dream. You had me worried there for a minute."

"DON'T MAKE THE SAME MISTAKE I DID!" He exclaimed, turning his attention towards the only Stand user capable of protecting them. "(Y/N), it's a good time to summon a-" 

"I already did." She stated, but her focus wasn't on the Frenchman. She pulled her lips into a hard line at the resentful glare Kakyoin sent her way, "I said I'd keep us safe from any attack, have you lost faith in me or something?"

Kakyoin couldn't help but laugh, "That's rich, coming from you." Somehow he had already gotten out of his sleeping bag, leaning against the safety rails while sending daggers into the (H/C) haired girl. "Saying 'I told you so', doesn't really feel like justice to me. If you just believed what I tried to tell you none of us would be in this nightmare!"

"I'm sorry, Kakyoin, truly. I should've trusted you from the start..." The Frenchman apologised, genuinely guilty about not believing him. Unfortunately, he was ignored by both teenagers, who seemed to be too absorbed in the growing hostility they had for one another.

"What you wanted to do was going to hurt a baby!" (Y/N) snapped, he was seriously getting on her nerves. "I don't if it's different in Japan, but hurting kids is downright unacceptable."

The Japanese student scoffed at her. "How hard is it to get through to your thick skull that this baby is trying to kill us! Self-defence is reasonable in this scenario!"

Joseph and Jotaro eyed the arguing Crusaders warily, they didn't want another Calcutta to happen again. "You two need to relax-"

”If you’re saying the only way to get out of this nightmare is to kill a baby then you're unforgivable!” She stomped her foot down, pointing an accusatory finger at him. “No matter what happens, I will never harm a child!”

”You say that like you didn’t leave those orphans to die!” He spat back, his voice dripping with venom.

Silence. No one dared to speak up after that. (Y/N)'s anger dissolved instantly, it felt like her body had suddenly crashed into frigid cold waters, and drowning in an overwhelming sense of dread. She must have misheard him, there was no reason for the others to be gawking at them in shock, she had to have misheard him because why the fuck would he say that. “…Huh?”

Kakyoin didn't look the slightest bit bothered by everyone's stares, he simply pressed the knife deeper into her reopened wound. “You abandoned those kids when you ran away, didn’t you? Is this whole ‘protect the innocent’ act a way of brushing off your guilt?”

”What… no." The Moon user blinked, weakly shaking her head as she stepped back from him. "N-No, it’s not-“

“You are a pathetic fucking woman, how dare you still breathe when you know what you’ve done.” His eyes narrowed into slits, and the tension had grown so thick you could cut a rapier through it.

The three men witnessing this downward spiral were just as horrified as (Y/N). "Kakyoin...?" Joseph muttered.

"Did he really crack?" Polnareff prayed it wasn't due to their distrust of him.

"It's something worse." The Delinquent clenched his fists, he didn't think he'd have to deal with this for a second time. “That’s not Kakyoin…” But (Y/N) wasn't aware of that, not with fear clouding her judgment. 

So the others prepared to defend her. "Alright, that's enough!" Polnareff pushed the Moon user behind him, even though he was unable to use his own Stand.

"P-Polnareff, what happened to your hair!?" The old Joestar's mouth gaped open in bewilderment.

The Frenchman's flattop hairstyle had grown by a few feet, he choked out a gasp when his hair started unweaving and wrapped itself around two lamposts dragging him away from the Crusaders.

Jotaro was the next target, the gold chain on his gakuran extended and wrapped around his neck, "What-?" He pulled back the chain with all his might, just to allow air circulation into his lungs.

"Shit...!" (Y/N) snapped her head between the Chariot and Star user, her brain falling short on how to help them.

"M-My prosthetic hand!" Joseph's metal arm was the last thing to grow wildly out of proportion, growing so large and heavy that he couldn't lift it up and fell to his knees from the sheer weight.

The only ones not affected were (Y/N) and the red-haired teen, who tutted at the former disdainfully. "Well? Are you going to protect us from the dream attack?"

"Just shut up!" She had enough of his callous jabs at her expense, "I need time to think, so be quiet, minion!"

”Be honest, you're way out of your league here, do you have any real clue of how to protect us from an attack?" Kakyoin goaded, circling around the girl. "You don't, do you? You depend on us to make you think you're a hero, and roleplay your childish delusions of grandeur.”

(Y/N) growled, grabbing his collar and yanking him down to eye level. “What the hell does that even mean?!”

”Can’t even understand middle school English? Is that what happens when you skip school to be a Pimp’s bitch?” He smirked at her, enjoying how her anger was replaced with betrayal. “It’s obvious that you’re nothing but a parasite, you’re desperate for people to use you so you won’t be cast aside.”

“I’m not a damn tool!” She shoved him away, lifting her arms up with a powerful glowing aura. “I’m stronger than all of you, I’m tougher than everyone else! I could do this damn mission all by myself!”

"(Y/N)!" Joseph yelled out, he and the other Crusaders saw the figures looming over her. Kakyoin's smug face distracted her from feeling three threatening auras behind her, until one of them had thrown a lasso and caught her torso, dragging her to the feet of someone she thought she'd never see again.

The Farmer looked down at her, his sharp eyes glinting with familiar sadism. ”But you don’t like doing things alone, Milky.”

"R-Remy...?" The Moon user muttered, fear stopping her heart at the sight of an old enemy. The fear didn't last long as another disregarded relationship pulled her away from the man she thought to be dead, with long sashes of ribbon puppeteering her movements.

The Dance Coach stared at her pitifully, a strange spotlight targeting her form. ”I think she’s gotten stage fright… Poor thing. You’re the one who decided to be the main star.” She flicked her hand away, the ribbons flung her up to land in the muck, where the third forgotten memory awaited her.

“But you couldn't handle it. So ya pushed your problems on others until they got fed up, like a selfish little shit!” The Brothel Owner kicked up the mud as (Y/N) crawled backward, her breathing laboured and erratic.

“Stop it... Stop bringing them back…” She wanted to forget this part of her past, the violent, the uncaring, the dubious. Her face contorted with despair when all three of the adults vanished in a cloud of smoke, where someone else waited for her.

Trails of smoke wisped around the catatonic girl, turning into chains around her ankles and wrist, ”Look at all the damage you’ve done… Time to pay up.” The Caretaker told her, a cigar in one hand and the chains in the other. No matter how hard she struggled, a simple pull was all it took for her to be at his feet.

”I think I understand it now. You act high and mighty to hide the fact you love too easily, the small tokens of friendship feed that gaping hole in your heart." Kakyoin's voice sounded wrong, layered with someone else's as he stepped closer. "It's pretty sad all things considered, especially with how you mistreat the ones who care for you. Such as myself..."

(Y/N) couldn't handle the sight of Kakyoin turning into her past love, Death 13 had won this battle before it had a chance to begin.

”You sealed my fate when you betrayed him.” Said the Orphan with silver eyes. “Aren’t you worried you’ll repeat history for them?”

"MOON, MAKE IT STOP!" She cried out to her Stand, the barrier encompassing the four Stand users disappeared, and a smaller one shielded the girl from the torment, wiping away the illusions with one powerful blast. Overwhelmed she curled in on herself, squeezing her eyes shut did nothing as their faces had burned themselves into her retinas.

"[Lali-ho~]" With the barrier gone, the Dream Stand easily swayed closer to the immobilized Crusaders, stunned into silence by what they just witnessed. "[Hoochie Mama can't save you now~ Don't worry too much, she'll feel better back in Lord DIO's arms, that means you three need to go!]"

Jotaro bared his teeth at the enemy, over his dead body that would happen. "[STAR PLATINUM!]"

"It's no use, Jotaro! We can't bring our Stands into the dream world!" Polnareff exclaimed, yet the moment he said that Star appeared above them, "Th-That's weird... Does His Stand work like Moon does?"

The fighting spirit took one look at Death 13, then turned back to face the Delinquent with a blank expression. He barely had time to raise his arms as his 'Stand' hit him with a flurry of fists. "[ORA!~]" 'Star' then summoned a frying pan to smack himself silly.

"[...Yora?]" Moon glanced at the scene, doing a double take on her ally making a fool of himself. Then shook her head and focused on her main priority: Keeping her master safe from harm.

The Dream Stand's head appeared on Star Platinum's body, "[Lali-ho! I'm a fake!]" The copy morphed into a fusion of Chariot and Star, while the real Death 13 hovered ominously above. "[Now do you understand my power? Watching the fear on your faces is so much fun!]"

While the enemy continued to monologue, Moon narrowed her eyes at the red-haired teen sneaking toward her vulnerable master, not trusting the illusion a second time. "[Yoway!]"

"W-Wait Moon, it's me...!" Kakyoin raised his hands up, keeping his voice low while the enemy was distracted. "I couldn't get through because of the barrier, I saw what happened..." 

Upon hearing Kakyoin's voice again, (Y/N) blurted out her apologies, her mind had become too strained to connect the fact that it was a fake that taunted her. “You were right...  okay? I don't know what I'm doing! I tried so hard to protect them, but all I could do was remember their names... I can't fail you guys too...!"

Kakyoin stared at her, then lifted his head up, silently asking Moon for permission. The barrier around (Y/N) disappeared, the first thing she felt was his hand tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, it got her to finally open her eyes. "You haven't failed us. This is all just a bad dream, I'll wake you up from it, I promise." 

First, he had to make that enemy Stand pay for what he'd done, Hierophant Green already obeyed his command and slinked behind Death 13. A hand caught his wrists before he fully stood back up, there was uncertainty within (Y/N)'s eyes, underlined with a sense of trust.

“Kak… I can’t hurt a kid.” She whispered meekly, never sounding so distraught before.

“It’s okay, I’m not forcing you to do it.” He reassured her, and she let go, her Stand comforting her in place of the teenager.

Death 13 raised its scythe, finally finishing up the gruelling speech. "[In honour of my victory, just to show you how happy I am, perhaps I'll make you scream at the top of your lungs. Lali~]" A green hand clasped onto the Stand's shoulder. "[...Ho?]"

Hierophant popped his head over, making the three Crusaders gasp. "[Lali-ho~]" His tentacles wrapped around the Dream Stand's neck in a vice-like grip.

"[Wh-What!? Impossible! This one's not a fake! It's the real Hierophant!]" Being under attack had reversed the dream effects for Polnareff, Joseph, and Jotaro.

"It's Kakyoin! The real one this time!' The Frenchman cheered, pointing over at the Japanese student.

"Did you forget I summoned Hierophant before you knocked me out?" He chided the Chariot user, he seemed to have borrowed (Y/N)'s bold personality for this fight. "I had my Stand hide underground before I lost consciousness."

"[U-Urgh! Help me...!]" Death 13 choked out.

His violet eyes narrowed at the pathetic plea, "It's payback time, baby~" The enemy wildly swing his scythe around, trying to slice Hiero off his back. "Don't even try it, Death 13. He's completely in your blind spot, you can't cut me with your scythe." Since the Moon user sat right beside him, he couldn't spit death threats at the child, but that didn't stop his strong sense of justice. "I really don’t care that you're a baby. In the name of the Moon, I’ll punish you!” He declared, striking an elegant pose.

"Kakyoin!" Joseph and the others ran up to the Hierophant user, "Listen, we owe you an apology."

Polnareff nodded in agreement, "I thought you might have lost it, I couldn't take you at your word. You were the only one who knew the danger... I really am sorry."

"It's okay, Polnareff. I don't blame you." He assured.

Jotaro's gaze lingered on the dishevelled state of the Moon user, taking an interest in the ground while her Stand gently rubbed her back. "Oi, (Y/N), you going to let that enemy get away with that?" He questioned, not as a goad to get her head back in the game and fight alongside Kakyoin, but to test if she was really herself at the moment.

Her shunned demeanour had answered that query, luckily the Japanese student defended her. "This fight is mine alone, (Y/N) has helped me out enough. It was because of her that I had the idea to keep my Stand out before I fell asleep, bringing it into the dream world with me. It's all thanks to her."

A red hue crept up on her face at the unabashed praise the Japanese student gave her. "Y-Yeah, I am pretty amazing after all." Iridescent Moon felt her user's heart be calmed and faded back into her.

Death 13's howl brought them all back to the fight, the world shifted in colour, and the clouds appeared to swirl around the two airborne Stands. "Hey, what's with the clouds?" The Frenchman gulped, whatever it was probably wasn't good.

"Don't you dare try anything, Death 13!" Kakyoin warned, glowering at the clouds as they formed one amorphous shape.

"Kakyoin! Get Hierophant away from his back!" Jotaro said urgently.

But the clouds formed into a giant fist, snatching the scythe away from Death 13, now perfectly aimed to slice Hierophant. "[I'll chop you in half!]"

*CLANG*

But the scythe simply clashed with a barrier erected around the two Stands. "[H-HUH!?]" 

"(Y/N)!?" The Crusaders were shocked to see her fighting the Stand.

She stood proud beside the men, her confidence returning. "Did you forget? I keep my word, I will never directly harm a child, but I also promised to protect my allies. Trapping you in my barrier is the best of both worlds, my word is my law after all~"

"Isn't the phrase: Your word is your honour?" Kakyoin said with a sly grin, only for the (H/C) haired girl to hit his shoulder.

"Quiet servant! Your Superior is speaking laws!" She declared, with a pouty face a child would make when they didn't get their way. "Make me look cool for once...!"

The Delinquent tipped his hat down, "And she's back..." Not that he would be complaining... too much.

Meanwhile, Hierophant was slithering into Death 13's open earhole, controlling him from the inside. "[M-My arm is moving on its own!]" His hand moved towards his head, threatening to rip it off painfully.

"No one told you? Hierophant can unwind his body like a string, all the way down to his legs." He pulled up his sleeve, revealing the carved letters on his arm. "Now, if you don't wish to be destroyed from within, how about you heal this wound on my arm? Anything can happen in dreams, so I'm sure you can heal it, right?"

Would the other option being death, the dream Stand was quick to agree.

 

---

 

The sunlight peaked over the horizon, and the delicious scent of breakfast was in the air. "All right, rise and shine! It's a brand new day!" Kakyoin banged on two pans to wake the Crusaders up from a fitful slumber. "Guys, get up, breakfast is ready!"

Everyone besides the red-haired teen felt like shit, "Mon Dieu, my head..." Polnareff groaned. "I feel like I had a terrible dream."

"Same here," Joseph grunted, stretching his muscles out. "I can't remember it, but it must have been a real ordeal."

(Y/N) yawned, also feeling like she forgot something important. 'What was it... Did it have to do with-' She gasped, immediately rushing to Kakyoin's side, who was cheerfully stirring some baby food in a pot. "Kakyo, show me your arm. I forgot to seal it up last night."

He regarded the Moon user, subtly scanning her face for some reason. "What do you mean?"

"You're kidding, right? You were totally deranged last night!" Polnareff exclaimed, "You even carved letters into your arm-" Yet when he went to point it out, his forearm was free of blemishes.

The Moon user furrowed her brows, she hadn't used her reflections to hide the words. "It's... not there?" 

Kakyoin poured the baby food into the bowl, leaving the two Stand users very confused. "I'm going to go change the baby's diaper."

Polnareff and (Y/N) shared a glance with each other, just to make sure they weren't the crazy ones. "He's actually getting along with the baby? Did we dream the whole thing up?"

(Y/N) continued to stare at the Japanese student, until her stomach growled and the scent of breakfast filled her nose. "I call dibs on the pancakes!" 

"No, leave some for me!" He shouted. It was safe to say breakfast went off without a hitch, although for some odd reason the baby refused to eat his food and would scream whenever Joseph managed to get a spoonful in his mouth.

'Poor thing, but that food is what a baby needs to grow big and strong.' (Y/N) sat down on one of the rocks, sipping on a cup of hot tea. She absentmindedly glanced at her forearm, wondering how Kakyoin had made the words disappear without the use of reflections.

Speaking of, Kakyoin sat beside the (H/C) haired girl, hesitating to ask. "Could I ask you a personal question?" She paused, responding with a shrug. "Why is it that you're so protective over young children?"

(Y/N) blinked, she didn't know why but she felt like it was okay to confide with him on just a little of her past. As if he already had an idea of what she went through. “...Kids as young as that baby had died while living in the orphanage I grew up in. It was normal for some adults to come in and take a child away, too." She could still remember what their screams sounded like, it was typically the last sound she would hear them make.

"I don’t want that happening again, to any child.” Her silver eyes met violet ones, her determination burned bright, “I will never let them get hurt, no matter what.”

Kakyoin nodded, a smile graced his lips. “I find that admirable, (Y/N). I think you would make a wonderful mother.” His gaze softened the longer he stared at the Moon user, his voice a gentle whisper. “I would want someone like you to be the mother of my children…”

(Y/N)'s face exploded an embarrassing shade of red, waving her arms frantically trying to comprehend what he had just shamelessly said to her. “Whoa whoa whoa whoa WHOA! I’m fond of kids but there’s no way in hell I’d want to have some in the future...! No way!” She glanced at her cup, the tea inside now splattered on the ground. "Look what you made me do... NowIhavetogogetmorebye." She hastily sped away to get a refill, not because she wanted to hide her flustered expression, totally not.

'Was it something I said?' Kakyoin wondered, innocently tilting his head to the side.

"[Yoin.]" 

He perked up at his name being called, looking up to see Iridescent Moon hovering above him. "Oh, hello again, what's the matter?" With the enemy subdued there was no reason for the celestial spirit to be summoned, not that she would remember the enemy, unless. "You were in the dream world… do you remember?”

Moon's glowing eyes shone brighter, she quickly glanced around at the others to see if they were watching. Since none of them were, she held Kakyoin's face with both hands, pressing her lips to his forehead in one quick smooch. “[Yove Yove~]” She thanked him for protecting her master, fading away to leave the young man alone and utterly speechless.

Now it was Kakyoin's turn to be a blushing mess, despite that he was happy that he got some sort of recognition for his deed, and it felt quite nice too. His hand touched the spot where Moon left her kiss, he felt his heartbeat quicken as his gaze drifted to the Moon user. 

‘...Would (Y/N)'s lips feel the same?’ 

Notes:

I know, I know, I've been focusing a lot on Kakyoin the past few chappies. It's just that the poor guy gets shafted in the Battle in Egypt arc, man's literally not there after the starting arc and doesn't show up until the FINAL BATTLE! He had so much potential with the batch of enemies the gang faces but alas canon confides him to the bench...

Maybe I should change that.

Fun fact! All the aforementioned characters that appear to torture MC are canon characters to the game her backstory is based on. Not only that, it's based on Blitzo's bad trip from Helluva Boss, love that show.

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 32: You're So Vain

Summary:

You had me several years ago when I was still quite naive~
Well you said that we made such a pretty pair and that you would never leave~

But you gave away the things you loved~
And one of them was me~

Across the Red Sea

December 27th, 1988

---

The Crusaders had crossed the Arabian Peninsula, now crossing the Red Sea on a boat toward Egypt. (Y/N) admired the crystal clear waters of the ocean, 'I expected more red in the water, but this is pretty cool too.'

"Oi Jiji, what's wrong? We're going in the wrong direction. I thought we were heading west, straight to Egypt?" Jotaro's question alerted the other three Crusaders. "It looks like we're heading for that island."

"Yeah, that's right. I have my reasons for not telling you before, but we've got to take a detour and see somebody before we go to Egypt." Joseph explained, "He's a man who's extremely important to this journey."

"An important man...?" Polnareff repeated.

Soon enough, the boat reached the shores of the island, everyone hopped off and began following Joseph's lead. "Do we have to guess who it is? I go first! I think it's an SPW agent." (Y/N) placed her bet. 

The Frenchman scoffed, "Why would an SPW agent live on such a tiny island?"

"I think it's more like they came to an undisclosed location, such as this island, to meet up with us." Kakyoin clarified, then shook his head and regarded the old Joestar. "Who are we meeting, Mr. Joestar?"

"He lives here by himself. He told me all about it when we were hurrying through India." Joseph said, Kakyoin and Jotaro shared a surprised look with each other. If this was really the man they assumed was here, why act so secretive right now?

The Moon user cocked an eyebrow, "Wait, 'Hurrying through India?'"

Polnareff was even more confused. "What about 'Curry in India?'"

"Oi, there's someone watching us through the bushes." Jotaro pointed out. Through the shadow of the grass, a pair of rich brown eyes stared intently at the Stand users.

'Why didn't I feel him staring at us?' (Y/N)'s second instinct of feeling hostile glances never failed her before, unless this stranger wasn't planning to attack. 

The man sped off deeper into the Island, his grey hair was styled in a very familiar hairstyle. "From the back... he looks like..." Polnareff's eyes widened, running after the man with (Y/N) hot on his tail. "Hold on!"

The stranger had run back to an old cottage, presumably his home, and proceeded to feed some of the fluffy chickens. "Come, now. Are you hungry, Michael? Prince? Be good and share! I put crushed-up seashells in the feed, just for you! Get nice and fat so you'll be a tasty chicken, Lionel."

"He... He can't be..." (Y/N) shook her head, a sore lump stuck in her throat.

"Who is he?" Polnareff demanded an answer, about to cross the gate until a hand pushed him back.

The hand belonged to Joseph, "Hold it! I'll talk to him. All of you, wait here." He stepped up to the fence gate, introducing himself. "My name is Joseph Joestar. I'm travelling to Egypt with these four-"

"Leave! I won't hear it!" The stranger interrupted in a harsh voice, startling the four Stand users, "D-Don't talk to me! No one comes to see me with good news, it's only when something bad happens! I don't want to hear it!" He finally turned around, the face of the furious Fortuneteller struck the hearts of Polnareff and (Y/N). "I said GO!"

"Avdol...?" Kakyoin muttered.

The Delinquent furrowed his brows. "He looks just like him..."

"You can't be serious..." The Moon user put her sunglasses over her eyes, flinching when the man slammed the front door shut.

"That's Avdol's father..." Joseph said, shadows over his eyes. "He cut himself off from the world and lives on this island by himself. The reason why I didn't tell you guys is because his safety might have been compromised if DIO found out we were stopping here on the way. I didn't want to let that happen."

"His father..." Polnareff clenched his jaw tight, the guilt eating away at him.

He sighed, a bit too dramatically, but only the two youngest Crusaders caught onto that. "Yeah, it won't be easy... telling him what happened to his son." He noticed the distraught reactions of the Moon and Chariot user, patting the latter's shoulder. "His death wasn't either of your faults."

Unfortunately, the Frenchman believed otherwise, shaking off the comfort and walking away. "No, it's my responsibility. I'll always carry that with me..."

Joseph let him be, knowing that the man simply needed some time to himself. He turned his attention to the (H/C) haired girl, but was shocked to see Kakyoin and Jotaro both glaring at him, their hands on both of her shoulders. "Hey, (Y/N)..." It looked like she was crying, her tears being hidden behind her eyewear, making him feel a bit guilty.

"Jiji... You pulled a shitty prank." The Delinquent hissed through gritted teeth, how did his grandfather not see this coming?

"Aww, come on Sweetie, there's no need to cry-" He went to pet the Moon user's hair, the moment he touched her however. "H-HUH?"

Kakyoin pinched the bridge of his nose, also equally disappointed in the old man. "We should have told them from the start..."

(Y/N)'s appearance shifted, turning into Iridescent Moon, comically large glowing teardrops threatening to spill from her whited-out eyes. "[Yol...]" She faded away, Dandelion Doppelgänger no longer needed.

"NOT AGAIN!" Joseph exclaimed, "I-I was sure she'd be distracted by the chickens!"

Right as he said that, the door opened back up, revealing the 'father' in his true form. 

 

---

 

The sun was dipping down closer to the horizon, a beautiful sight not appreciated by either Stand users, moping around near the shore of the island. "Even if it was to avenge my sister's death, I'm still the one who let Avdol die." Polnareff sulked.

"We're both to blame." (Y/N) remarked, picking at the sand to find something to throw in the ocean. "I can't believe Mr. Joe didn't tell us we're here to see his father... I needed some mental preparation for that." She chucked a half-broken shell into the water, "Though, I guess nothing I could offer would make his dad forgive us."

"How depressing..." He sighed, watching the girl languidly look for more rocks and shells to toss away, his eyes drifted over the sand, "...Hm?" He spotted something golden hidden near the sea line, absentmindedly walking over to pick it up. "This is pretty shiny. I wonder if it came from some sunken ship."

(Y/N) popped up from behind him, eager to see what he found. "Ooo~ Shiny means money, lemme see that." She tried pulling the barnacle-covered treasure away.

Polnareff yanked it back, "Oi, I found it first!"

"I stole it second!" She argued. While the two continued fighting for it, a strange glow emitted from the lamp. A plume of smoke burst out of the treasure, frightening both Stand users as the impact blew them to the ground. (Y/N) scrambled back as fast as she could, "Y-You know what? You can keep it, I don't want that thing anywhere near me..."

"Wh-What the hell!?" The Frenchman jumped to his feet, for a split second he swore he saw something appear in the smoke. "Did the air trapped inside burst out all of a sudden? It's not like it's Aladdin's magic lamp..."

"Who's-?" Her voice caught in her throat at the sight of a giant Stand above her, its bottom half consisting of heavy smoke. 

"[Three! I will grant you three wishes!]" The Stand declared, "[Tell me three things you desire! Your wish is my command.]"

"Mon Couer!" Polnareff rushed to defend the terrified Moon user, pulling her body behind him as he faced the unknown Stand.

It crossed its arms, looking down at the two Stand users. "[My name is Cameo. I want to thank you for freeing me from the lamp, name three wishes you'd like to come true.]"

"Another enemy Stand, [Silver Chariot!]" Despite his Stand's excellent agility the mysterious Stand managed to block all the attacks sent its way, brushing back Chariot with one powerful swipe. 'It's pretty good, it's got incredible power..."

A barrier was then erected between the attacker and the Crusaders, (Y/N) wore her sunglasses and stared up at the massive Stand, "If you really grant wishes then how about revealing your user!? I gotta make him regret having a shitty-looking Stand like you!"

"Judging from your strength, he's gotta be close by! Who is it!?" Polnareff demanded, ready to summon Chariot at the slightest hint of danger.

"[Is the answer to that question your first wish? Are you sure you want to make a boring wish like that?" It teased.

He gritted his teeth, pointing accusingly at the Stand. "Don't give me that 'Three Wishes' bullshit! Are you saying you can make me rich right now? Huh!?"

"[...Is that your first wish?]" Cameo seemed to be staring at the (H/C) haired girl, awaiting her confirmation on the answer.

She scoffed at the Stand, "I would love to see you try, but when you fail I'm blasting you off this island!"

"[Very well. Your wish shall be granted. HAIL 2 U!]" The Stand exploded into smoke and sparkles, leaving nothing behind but the lamp that had apparently been containing it.

The Moon user felt immensely relieved to see that smoke gone, but kept her guard up, "Polanerf, throw that thing in the ocean, I don't want to face another smoke Stand again. [Pink Periscope.]" 

Polnareff picked the treasure up, "It didn't attack us, just asked for three wishes. Are we sure it was really an enemy Stand?"

"Like it wasn't an enemy, or it wasn't a Stand?" (Y/N) shrugged and lifted her eyewear up, nighttime was almost upon them. "I don't think it matters, there's something on this island messing with us. We should head back to tell- WHAT THE HELL!?"

"(Y/N)? What's the matter?" He asked, concerned with the shocked look on her face.

She looked at him, then the lamp, then back to the image on her pink panel. "...Dibs!" Immediately she turned heel and ran into the nearby bushes, a metallic jingling sound accompanied her maniacal giggling.

The Chariot user brushed past the bushes, his jaw hanging open at the sight in front of him. "No way...!" Buried in the dirt was a pile of golden coins, golden ornaments, and an old treasure chest. "Th-This gold is from the Napoleonic era."

"It's all real too!~" (Y/N) grinned madly as she shovelled as much as she could into Queen of Cups, "I could buy Unicorns with this kinda cash! Where the hell did that thing go? I want my next wish!"

"[Tell me your second wish.]" Cameo's voice was above them, he was nestled in one of the palm trees, thankfully he had a lower body not consisting of magical smoke. "[I shall grant it for you.]"

"(Y/N), focus!" Polnareff shouted at the distracted girl, turning his glare toward the Stand up high in the foliage. "What are you plotting, Connard!? I'm not falling for your parlour tricks!" He pointed at it with Chariot's sword in his hand, "If you're my enemy then act like it, fight me!"

"No don't! I still haven't gotten all these coins yet!" (Y/N) pleaded, "What if it can make more cool stuff? I wanna know, dammit!"

"[...Is the answer to that question, the second wish?]" Cameo inquired, "[Are you sure you want to make a boring wish like that? To thank you for letting me out of that lamp, I will grant you any wish.]"

The Frenchman wavered for a moment, looking back at the Moon user revelling in the pile of treasure. He put his sword down, maybe this wasn't actually an enemy, maybe they could indulge in this for a moment. "F-Fine... Then, I want..." And just like (Y/N), his attitude flipped on its head, arrogantly jabbing his thumbs into his chest. "To be a comic artist! That was my dream as a kid!"

'...Seriously?' The (H/C) haired girl stopped taking the gold coins, questioning if she had heard him correctly. 'Wait what if it grants his wish and not mine...?'

"But not just some starving no-name artist, I want to be bigger than Disney!" He proclaimed with starry eyes, "I'm going to build my own Polnareffland!" He could see it now, a massive theme park with Silver Chariot as the Walt Disney statue.

(Y/N) gasped, hastily jumping to her feet to knock Polnareff to the side, "Don't steal my wish, servant!" She ignored his annoyed glance and addressed the Stand in the tree. "I'm finally achieving my goal... Make me queen of the world! I'll be so rich and powerful that my castle can be seen from space- no, it's in space!" It was basically her happy place, except it had a wonderful view of Earth.

"Butt out of this, I want Polnareffland!" He pushed her away.

"You back off, gimme my Moon Castle!" She shoved him back.

"Polnareffland!"

"Moon Castle!"

"POLNAREFFLAND!"

"MOON CASTLE!"

"[I cannot grant that wish.]" Cameo interrupted their little spat. "[...The wish must be something you both agree on, such as the first wish.]"

Polnareff cocked his head to the side, "That's not how it works in Aladdin."

"What the fuck's Aladdin?" (Y/N) had gotten tired of the obscure reference. "It makes sense, we both confirmed we wanted money and it gave us money. So we gotta settle for something we both want."

The Stand also added, "[When you agree on the same wish, the wish will be granted to both of you.]"

'So it doesn't work like a regular genie.' Polnareff thought hard about what wish he desired, his eyes widened and a gasp escaped him. "Can you... bring back the dead?" The atmosphere shifted at the harrowing question, the Stand's long silence only rose tensions higher.

"[Is the answer to that question your second wi-]"

"SHUT UP!" The Moon user cut him off, she shared a look with Polnareff, who nodded at her to go on. "Our loved ones... bring them back to life. His younger sister and my... my best friend." She showed the Stand the garden photo of her and the orphans.

"And bring our friend, Avdol, back to life!" The Frenchman demanded, also showing off a photo of his late sibling to the Stand, "I know you can't do it!"

Cameo nodded. "[...Very well. I'll grant the wishes.]" 

Polnareff blinked, surprised at how easily it had accepted their wish. "Wait... wishes?"

"[You agree on two wishes, I'll grant them in the order you asked!]" Its body started emitting smoke, "[First, to bring back your loved ones. HAIL 2 U!]" Once again the Stand burst into sparkles, seriously confusing the two Crusaders.

"H-Hold it! Why are you doing this!? Who the hell are-!?" But the Stand had already left, the darkness of the night sky had made it difficult to see but easier to hear. The sound of something being unearthed could be heard on either side of the two.

"Wha... What was that?" (Y/N) moved towards the sound in front of her, unaware that Polnareff had done the same for the other sound he had heard. She moved further in, cautious about every step she made. 

*Rumble*

The girl reeled back at the strange noise, it was closer this time, "Pol... Do you hear-" Her voice died in her throat when the Frenchman was not in fact right beside her, now she was alone in the dead of night with a strange noise lurking just ahead of her.

She could no longer hear the dirt moving, only her own shallow breathing, and that of another hiding in the flora. 'Come on, big girl, you're a big brave girl. Just clench your fists, grit your teeth, and get ready to fight!' With a sharp inhale she rushed forward, immediately tripping into an unseen ditch. 

"FUCK!" 

(Y/N) grimaced at the stinging she felt on her knee, 'Just a scrape... ow...' She lifted her head up, eyes shooting open at the sight of footprints coming out of the hole. Hopping out of the hole, her heart sunk at the realisation of what she had fallen into. 'This's... a human-sized hole...' The sound of sobbing hit her ears, it sounded all too familiar.

Her movement was not her own as she stumbled into the plants, what were the chances of him being buried on this island? Next to zero, she knew that, '...But I never found him again.' It was hard to make out the shadowy figure in the night, he hugged himself as gentle weeps escaped his throat. "H-Hey... Who are you?"

"...How could you forget?" He whimpered, taking off with the (H/C) haired girl following his trail. "It hurts... My body hurts so much..."

"Wait, you're wrong! I could never forget you!" (Y/N) yelled out, struggling to keep up with the Orphan's speed, "P-Please don't leave me again!"

"You broke it... You broke our promise..." The Maroon-haired boy stopped in a more open field, his lean body was showing off gnarly scars that made her want to throw up.

(Y/N) couldn't see properly, tears were obscuring her vision. "...I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Robin."

He turned his head, revealing vengeful silver eyes and a slit across his throat. "YOU PROMISED TO ALWAYS PROTECT ME...!"

Notes:

Finally, another Polnareff-focused arc! ...Kinda, y'all know who comes back in the next chapter and I plan to make the reunion so wholesome it makes people sick.

Unlike the 'reunion' between MC and her past love, that's just gonna make people sick...

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 33: Alive And Kicking

Summary:

Cruising land to land~
No faith no creed no soul~

Half a world away~

Beauty sleeps in time~
Sound and fury play~

With the starry sky over their heads, the rest of the Crusaders were starting to become worried about the whereabouts of their missing allies. Joseph more than anyone was concerned about their disappearance, "It's been too long, where did those two run off two?"

Jotaro jumped down from the boat they had arrived on the island with, "They ain't in here, either."

"At least that means they should be together." Kakyoin presumed, though that fact did little to stop his worrying. "It's gotten rather dark. Where could they have gone?"

"This is bad..." Joseph muttered, but unlike his younger Crusaders, he wasn't all that concerned with something possibly attacking them. No, his worry was something far worse, 'What if that French Fry is taking advantage of my poor future Grand-Daughter-in-law!?' He grimaced at the image of Polnareff and (Y/N) being alone together on this spacious island, he was kicking himself for letting his prankster ways get the better of him. 

The dark-haired teen noticed his grandfather's distraught expression. "You don't think they ran into an enemy, do you?"

'I would prefer that over the other option...' But Joseph kept quiet on that honest thought. He knew that their other ally already went deeper into the island to look for the two, the old Joestar hoped that he wouldn't find them in some precarious position together.

 

---

 

"R-Robin..." (Y/N) could hardly believe what she was seeing, it was the only person she had ever fallen in love with, standing naked and scarred and... gutted from the stomach downwards. "What... happened to you?" Were these wounds inflicted on him when he died? The mere thought of him being injured to this extent almost broke her heart.

The Orphan's eyes narrowed into slits as if insulted by her. "This is what happens when you break a promise... Look at me! I'm hideous!"

"No no no, I can fix you- fix this." She reassured her revived partner, "You remember how I used reflections to make us feel better? I can do that right now, just come here-"

"STAY AWAY!" Robin screeched, backing up near the thicker plants, ready to flee at any given moment. "I hate you! You left me alone with him!"

The Moon user stared at him, "You hate... me?" It had become physically painful to stop the tears from freely falling down her face, she refused to let herself cry, she had to be strong for him even now.  "Of course... but please, Robin, listen to me. That night, I knew he wanted to take the punishment out on you too but I didn't have enough to pay the debt. That's why I ran to the farm, I was getting more money!"

Blue reflections appeared behind the (H/C) haired girl, the images of the group of thugs and the Farmer on his horse. She had gotten careless, that night was the night when Remy was assaulting the farmlands, and the Caretaker had sent reinforcements to aid him.

"I got caught." She confessed, "I was trapped, his Stand almost turned me into a... well, it took me a long time to escape but I never gave up. I never once took the easy route because I knew you were counting on me to come back!" She was choking at every inhale, her eyes felt like they were burning into her skull. "And... and then you were just...! I'm so sorry!"

Robin watched the girl fall to her knees, hiding her face in her hands, "(Y/N). Do you love me?" He took one step forward, "As long as I was the only person who loved you, you would never be sad. Are you sad right now, because I said I hate you?"

"I-It's selfish, huh?" She let out a soulless laugh, with how much shit she had been through, Robin declaring that he hated her was the most emotionally destroying thing she had ever experienced. "I want you to love me again, I want you to forgive me."

"I want that too, but how could I?" Robin crept closer until he stood above the despaired girl. She didn't have the courage to meet his gaze, if she had she would have seen soulless silver eyes. "(Y/N), what can you do so I can love you again?"

It was almost too easy of an answer, "You can have everything, my heart is yours."

"Thank you, (Y/N)." He embraced her, his body felt eerily cold to the touch. "I'm... Starving..." His teeth sank into the flesh of her shoulder, she screeched in pain as blood spurted out of the fresh wound.

"[Yobin!]" Iridescent Moon shimmered to life, tearing the naked body of Robin away from her user. A barrier quickly formed around her as the Orphan ran into the cover of the foliage.

(Y/N) winced at every moment she made, she sealed the bite mark away with Aqua Aid. "R-Robin... why?"

"Why'd you push me away!? Do you want my forgiveness or not!?" He screamed at her, the shaking bushes were the only tell of where he was going. "You owe me your life! You got away without paying his debt! I had to take the fall in your place!"

"I said I was sorry...!" She croaked.

But that wasn't good enough, both of the orphans knew that. "I cried out for you when they took me away... My body was in agony, nobody cared about me to bother saving my life... I can still feel the pain...! If I take your heart, I won't feel their touch anymore. Can't you do that one little thing? You could never say no to me before."

"K-KAMEO!" (Y/N) called out, the Stand appeared nearby, leering at her predicament almost in boredom.

"[What is it?]" It crossed its arms, "[Are you dissatisfied? What's to complain about? I granted your wish, my only power is to grant wishes, the rest is up to you.]"

"I. Didn't. Want this!" She seethed at the Stand, "You did a shitty job bringing him back, heal his body that's my third wish! Do it now, servant!"

Cameo leaned back, "[Noooo~ I don't think so.]" The Moon user was about to curse at it, but it shut down any rebuke with a harsh statement. "[Haven't you figured it out? I'm a Stand, represented by the Judgement card! My power is to grant wishes people hold deep in their hearts, and manifest them from dirt. This is your deepest desire taken form.]"

"No... No!" (Y/N) shook her head violently, "I don't want this! I would never wish for something like this!"

"[But it is what you desire, deep in your soul you know you need this. A punishment, your judgment.]" It said coldly, "[I cannot undo your wish, your lover will eat you alive. Humans show their biggest frailties when they wish that things could be better...]"

Robin banged his fists on the barrier, shocking the (H/C) haired girl at the sudden violence swirling in his silver eyes. “You want to abandon me again!? How could you?!”

There was nothing she could do to make the Orphan forgive her, but she hoped every ounce of her shame could be felt with her apology. “I’m sorry… I only ever wanted to help you…” 

“You failed!" He screamed, banging his fists harder onto the forcefield. "You left me to die! You’re the one that killed me!” 

Judgment watched gleefully as the Moon user curled up in the fetal position, "[It seems... I've won this match.]" It vanished into smoke, wanting to check up on Polnareff who had wished for his sister and late Crusader to come back from the dead.

(Y/N) felt numb, watching Robin so viscously attack her barrier, '...He's right. He's always right. I'm his killer.' The barrier appeared to crack with every new strike, 'Maybe I should accept my punishment...'

“JUST DIE ALREADY, (Y/N)! DIE ALONE, LIKE I DID!"

She could never say no to him. "Okay..." The barrier that held her prisoner had shattered into light, (Y/N) closed her eyes and let fate have her. If her death meant Robin's life, then she could accept it gracefully.

 

"[Magician's Red!]"

 

But fate had a different plan. Out of nowhere, the plants around her burst into flames, Robin yelped at the sudden eruption of fire and scurried away into the foliage not burning into ash.

(Y/N) stared slack-jawed at the fire around her, there was no smoke that came from these flames, "What...?"

“Tell me, (Y/N), was your friend really like this?” A familiar voice spoke behind her, “Would he have screamed at you for not trying to help him? Would he have cursed your name?”

“…No. He wasn’t like that.” She realised, standing up straight, the fire that burned around her was not nearly as hot as the one growing within her heart. “Robin was the kindest boy I knew, he’d be the one to apologise to me whenever I teased him! That’s the kind of person he was!”

'Robin' leapt up to attack the two Stand users, but a barrier held him in the air. "YOU MONSTER! YOU'RE A DEMON!"

The Moon user glared at the fake Robin with unadulterated fury, “He would never say things like this, never to his friends or anyone! Whoever you are, you’re not my friend… and you’re gonna burn in hell for tarnishing his image in front of me!”

Iridescent Moon broke the barrier, her fist glowing an array of colours before it hit the fake square in the chest. "[YOSHA!]"

The dirt that made the Orphan spluttered up into the air, "[Cross Fire Hurricane!]" The phoenix spirit launched an ankh-shaped blast of fire to eradicate the remaining scraps of dirt.

(Y/N) panted heavily after the threat was eliminated, though it couldn't be counted as a real fight. Destroying even a fake Robin took a toll on her, she stumbled back and almost tripped back on the ground if a large hand hadn't stabled her. She looked up to meet the face of someone she had also failed to protect, "A... Are you real?"

The Fortuneteller let out a boisterous laugh and patted her head, only the real Muhammad Avdol could make her heart flutter at the affectionate touch. "Yes, I am!" He took her hand and led her further into the island, "No time for reunions just yet, Habibti, the enemy still has Polnareff in its clutches."

 

---

 

Meanwhile, Polnareff was being eaten alive by his fake Sister and fake Avdol, Judgment had restrained his Stand from trying to fight back. Even so, he didn't quite mind his death resulting like this, yes he regretted leaving the Crusaders' journey before they reached Egypt, but dying to those he had let down felt like a just punishment.

There was one regret that left a pang in his chest, his tears fell as he stared aimlessly up at the moon. 'I wonder if (Y/N) is dealing with this punishment too. Hopefully, she's made it out, or found the others.' He felt his life slowly drain as the fakes ate his body. 'Live on for me, my heart.'

He looked over at Avdol, '...What? Are my eyes so blurry that I'm seeing double?' He rubbed his eyes, and only one Egyptian was seen, he let out a hollow laugh. 'Of course, there's only one clay doll. I've lost a lot of blood... If I'm seeing things, I guess that means death is really close now. I'll have to tap out early.'

'Goodbye, Mr. Joestar, Kakyoin, Jotaro, (Y/N)... I hope you guys win...' The Frenchman took one last look at his clay ally, 'Avdol, I'll atone in the next world.' He watched the fake struggle to move, something was actually behind him. 

The real Fortuneteller glowered at his copy, effortlessly crushing its arm with one hand. Judgment noticed the commotion and reeled back in shock. "What!? Impossible!"

Polnareff sat up, "I was right! This is another Avdol!" His vision wasn't going bad after all. 

"KAMEO!"

Speaking of vision, the crescent moon seemed to shimmer a mirage of colours, the moon shattered into glass fragments and revealed Iridescent Moon and her user, her charged kick landing a direct hit on Judgment. "You think you can get away with what you did to us!?"

"[G-GAH!?]" Its armour plating broke off in an instant, flying away from the powerful impact of Moon's blast.

"[Magician's Red!]" Avdol and his Stand also made quick work of his fake, disintegrating it where it stood.

Cameo was equally astounded as Polnareff, "[It can't be! He's supposed to be dead! He was stabbed by the Hanged Man, J. Geil!]" The Egyptian snuffed out the remaining flame with a wag of his finger, tutting at the Frenchman.

"MUHAMMAD AVDOL!" Polnareff cried.

"YES, I AM!" Avdol struck a confident pose.

(Y/N) helped the Chariot user to his feet, using Aqua Aid to seal his open wounds. "Geez, they really dug into you, Pol." All the more reason to beat this enemy Stand into submission.

"(Y-Y/N), you see him too, right?" Polnareff shakily pointed at Avdol, "I-Is it really him?"

He tutted at him again, flicking his thumb up and down. "Polnareff, (Y/N), you two still act on your emotions. You lose all common sense when it comes to your loved ones, never thinking of the consequences."

"[This cannot be! There's no way you can be alive!]" The Judgment Stand exclaimed, "[I heard that after you were stabbed in the back, Hol Horse put a bullet between your eyes! How did you survive that!?]"

Avdol smirked. "Indeed, I was shot. Right in the forehead. But because I was stabbed in the back, for a moment my face was looking up, meaning the bullet merely grazed me." He lifted up the headband hiding his bullet wound, a triumphant gleam shone in his eyes. "I guess this is what you call a blessing in disguise. Hol Horse's bullet only scratched my skin and skull, it didn't reach my brain. Although I did lose consciousness."

'Guess I'm not killing Hol Horse after all.' The Moon user thought to herself. Maybe after she meets up with him in Egypt after his favour is done she could persuade him to become a full-time servant of hers.

"Cameo of the Judgment card, correct?" Avdol stepped forward, flames flickered around his form. "Now I'll send you to take my place, in Hell that is! HELL 2 U!"

Polnareff's body was shaking, his weight was supported by (Y/N) in case he collapsed. "The third wish... Mon Couer...!"

(Y/N) nodded, a bright smile on her lips. "I know, it came true!" She couldn't wait to tell the others and see the shocked looks on their faces. "Avdol came back to us!" 

Notes:

DADDY'S BACK! SOUND THE FIRE ALARM!

No, he's not a love interest like the main three, but his love for MC is still there, just parental. Not all love in X Reader's needs to be romantic/sexual. I know most authors don't really put these kinds of relationships in so I got plenty of Joseph and Avdol scenes to make up for it.

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 34: Eternal Flame

Summary:

Say my name~
Sun shines through the rain~

A whole life so lonely~
And then come and ease the pain~

I don't want to lose this feeling, oh~

"'Muhammad Avdol is alive.' Shouldn't you go tell DIO and your fellow Stand users the bad news?" The Fortuneteller taunted the enemy Stand, "Well, Cameo?"

"[Indeed, this is a surprise. But I can turn that news into this: Judgment's Cameo not only killed the idiot Polnareff, but also killed Avdol, who happened to be alive!]" It lunged forward with incredible speed, "[I shall change it into good news!]"

"[Magician's Red!]"

"[Iridescent Moon!]"

The two Stands prepared to fight against Judgment, but the enemy had a plan for facing a two-against-one battle. It threw something large at Moon with unprecedented strength, the celestial spirit had just enough time to block before the attack landed.

"[HAIL 2 U!]"

The large object cracked into pieces, one of them would have hit (Y/N) if Polnareff hadn't pushed her away. Polnareff's eyes widened at the projectile Cameo used, his own sister, her upper torso landed right on him.

The Fortuneteller wasn't having much luck either, Judgment had dodged the phoenix spirit's attack and threw him into a nearby tree. He fell to his knees at the pain coursing through his back. "This Stand is powerful..."

"Brother..." The fake Sherry murmured.

"No. My Sherry..." The Chariot user squeezed his eyes shut, "Sherry... is gone." The pain of that acknowledgment soon subsided, replaced with a fighting resolve. "You... are just... a clay doll!" His Stand's rapier pierced the doll's chest.

The fake Sherry smiled at him, "Brother..." The dirt scattered lifelessly onto his body, (Y/N) stood above him with a sympathetic look in her eyes, and she held out her hand to pull him off the floor.

"Polnareff, (Y/N)." Avdol huddled next to them, the three stood side by side as Judgment lingered out of range. "I take back my statement, you two have matured since our last battle."

The girl shrugged at his remark. "Eh, not by much."

"We still need to apologise to you." The Frenchman said, their idle chitchat was rudely interrupted when Cameo tried to swipe at them, only hitting the barrier around them. But due to (Y/N) using Aqua Aid to patch up Polnareff, her stamina was drained, and the forcefield broke from the impact.

Despite being at a clear disadvantage, Cameo remained arrogant. "[Avdol! Tell me your three wishes! I shall grant them for you. Before you die for real this time.]" All three Crusaders glowered at the Stand, "[Go ahead! Give it a shot, you get three...]"

The Chariot user spat out the blood in his mouth. "Fucking Connard...! It's mocking us! Avdol, don't listen to it."

(Y/N) pumped her fist in the air, the stored energy shining bright. "I can finish this in one hit, I'll make it up to you, Avdol. I won't fail you again!"

The Egyptian smiled at his comrades, boldly moving past them. "No..." He raised four fingers at Judgment. "Make it four."

"Huh!?" The two gawked at him.

"My wishes. I wish to make the three wishes into four." He clarified, clicking his tongue at the irritated enemy. 

Its eyes glowed dully, "[Why you... No joking around!]"

"Are you denying my wish? Cameo, you're the one that offered! I will have you keep your promise!" Magician's Red burst forth in a torrent of flames.

"[You still insist upon this futile contest of power? Such a weak kick!]" It raised an arm to block the attack, then screamed at the sight of its armoured plating cracking into dust.

"ALRIGHT!"

"HE DID IT!"

(Y/N) and Polnareff held onto each other as they cheered and hyped on their newly revived ally. Avdol wagged his finger and tsked the enemy once more, "My first wish was to make you scream in pain. That came true."

"[I-Impossible! You're strong! You're much stronger than earlier!]" Cameo stammered.

"The wound left after I was stabbed by the Hanged Man hasn't completely healed yet. I was guarding that wound earlier, so I couldn't use all my strength." He explained, rubbing his back as emphasis. "I was finally able to stand just three days ago in India, I was able to take a plane here, so the trip was considerably easy."

The Chariot user beamed at him, "Nothing less from you, Avdol!"

"He's so cool~" The Moon user's eyes sparked with admiration.

"Now, for my second wish..." The Fortuneteller's Stand wrapped a fire rope around Cameo's neck, "To make you scream in fear! And my third wish!" Red slammed his flaming leg into the enemy's back, completing the attack Moon had done moments before. "To make you cry in regret!"

"[AAAIIIEEEE!]" Judgment's armour had fully broken, and the Stand exploded into a cloud of glittery smoke.

(Y/N) shielded her eyes at the sight, the adrenaline from the fight rapidly draining from her system. "Is... it over?"

"Th-That bastard! He's running away!" Polnareff ran over to where the Stand once was, "Come back, you coward!" He turned his head to ask (Y/N) if she could use Pink Periscope, but the scene that greeted him left him utterly speechless.

Avdol blinked in surprise, the (H/C) haired girl had latched onto him as if he would disappear the moment the battle was finished. He could feel her body trembling as she rubbed her face into his chest, he could just make out the muffled whisper. "...I’m happy you’re alive, Avdol. I really missed you...”

Immediately, he returned the hug, gently brushing his fingers through her hair. “It is okay now, Habibti. I’m not leaving anytime soon.”

Polnareff slowly stepped closer to the two, unsure of what to say, or even do in this situation. "Mon Coeur..."

The sound of his voice brought (Y/N) out of her troubled state, hastily rubbing her face on Avdol's robes before turning to face the Frenchman. “I-I ain’t crying! There’s just some... dirt in my eye.”

“Aww~ Do you need a hug?” His heart fluttered at how adorable she looked right now, and he would happily be the one to comfort her, “Come here, you can let it out.” He opened up his arms and came toward her.

“No! Piss off!” She would have pushed him away, but unfortunately a strong pair of arms held her from behind, Avdol merely gave her an innocent smile. "Stop it! Lemme go right-!" And then Polnareff joined in on the group hug, her face being smushed between two sets of manly chests. “You guys are the WORST!”

“It's for your own good, (Y/N).” Avdol reassured.

"MOONPIE HELP ME!" She pleaded, looking up at her Stand, only to gasp in horror.

Moon like her master had also gotten sandwiched into an embrace by Chariot and Red, the knightly spirit tucked its helmet under her chin and the phoenix spirit rested his fluffy neck feathers on top of her head, cooing softly as his warmth spread to Moon. Unlike her user, she gratefully accepted the hugs from the two Stands, "[Yove Yove~]"

"Tr-Traitor...!" The two men nuzzled into either side of her neck, she could feel Polnareff's breathy chuckle and Avdol's lips smirking on her skin, and that finally made the poor girl crumble. "Uuugghh..."

"Ah, I think we broke her, Mon Ami." Polnareff lifted his head up to see if she was alright, only to get bitten on the chest. "OW! I've been munched on enough today!"

(Y/N) didn't care, she was finally free from her prison. "Shut your mouth and look for the Stand user!" She tensed up at the feeling of a hand clasping her shoulder, thankfully it was just Avdol shushing the both of them.

"Given the Stand's power and agility, it should mean he's closer than we think..." He crouched low to the ground, gesturing for his fellow companions to follow suit. "Such is the rule of having a Stand."

The Moon user made searching considerably easier. "[Pink Periscope...]" The bird's eye view of their surroundings helped her find something suspicious nearby.

The three Crusaders came across a wooden tube sticking out of the dirt, Avdol put a finger to his lips, signalling to remain quiet while he picked a leave off a plant, placing it on top of the tube's hole.

*...Whoosh*

'The user is hiding beneath the ground?!' Polnareff scowled, 'Damn him! He had the nerve to use my sister, so I'll show him hell! Hell 2 U!'

(Y/N) had the exact same idea, digging through Queen of Cups. "Yo Pol, wanna throw random shit in there?" The two were trying really hard to not make any noise while dropping bugs, dirt, and lit matches inside. The tube pushed all the items out in one burst.

"Hey Polnareff," Avdol stood up, a mischievous grin etched on his face, "I do believe nature is calling. Shall we engage in the timeless ritual of male bonding? Habibi, you might want to look away." He tutted while twirling his finger, then pointed it at the tube in the ground.

The two Stand users glanced at the tube, realisation kicking in immediately. "Eww... Make sure to aim in the hole." (Y/N) remarked before promptly turning around, Moon's arm becoming opaque enough to cover her master's ears. "If we took a holiday~ Ba baba~ Ba baba~ There's some time to celebrate~"

The Frenchman wasn't quite as enthusiastic as the Fortuneteller seemed to be about pissing, "Come on! Laugh, Polnareff! Laugh, my friend!" Avdol let out boisterous laughter to show him how it was done.

"Avdol... Did your personality change?" Polnareff genuinely wondered, "You weren't a guy who brought up perverse stuff like this before." In the midst of this bizarreness, he found himself chuckling, "Heheheh, is it because you got shot in the head?" His only answer was uproarious laughter.

The Stand user finally burst forth from the ground, coughing up vile fluid before backing away from the two men with certain body parts out. "P-Please forgive me!"

"I'm afraid my fourth wish is to not grant your wishes at all." Avdol declared, flames surrounding his raised hand. "Magician's Red forgives no one. Least of all you." In less than a second, the enemy was burnt to a crispy retirement.

 

---

 

The Chariot user ran out to the shore first, greeting the other three Crusaders ecstatically. "Hey! You'll never believe this, guys!"

"Guess who we just ran into!~" (Y/N) skipped out of the bushes second, leaning on the Frenchman's shoulder with the same cheery attitude.

"Where have you two been!? We were worried about you!" Joseph exclaimed, internally relieved to see no hickeys on the (H/C) haired girl's body.

Kakyoin was more concerned with their physical state. "Where did you get those injuries?"

"Were you attacked?" Jotaro asked bluntly. He had to back up when Polnareff got way too close to his personal space.

"Who cares about my wounds!? You won't believe this! Jotaro, don't lose your cool!" He beamed.

(Y/N) somehow got behind the red-haired teen, shaking him excitedly. "Kakyo, don't fall over from shock when you hear about this!"

The two then moved toward old Joestar, "Who do you think we met, Mr. Joestar? Behold and rejoice!" They moved in sync as they hyped up the reveal of the Fortuneteller, "Here he is!"

"Avdol's back and rejoining the team!~" The Moon user made a fake trumpet sound. 'We really need to make a cool name for ourselves...'

Joseph and the two teenagers stood silently after all that, "...Whelp. Let's get going."

"Hey, Avdol." Jotaro regarded him with a curt nod.

Kakyoin gave him a friendly smile. "Short time no see. How are you?"

Avdol brisked past the baffled Stand users, joining the original Crusaders. "Same as ever, cleaned up some dirt on the way here."

Polnareff and (Y/N) blinked, turned to look at one another, then looked back at the others. They did this repeatedly just to make sure they hadn't gone insane and were having a serious delusional episode.

"So how's the wound on your back? Is it better?" Joseph inquired.

To which Avdol bobbed his head. "Yes, it's fine. A bit stiff, though."

"Wait a minute... Guys?" Polnareff took a shaky step towards the four Stand users.

They simply ignored him, "Has it really been two weeks? Glad everyone's made it here okay." The Delinquent remarked.

The Egyptian smirked at him. "You're still wearing that school uniform, Jotaro? Don't you get hot?"

"YOU GUYS CAN'T BE SERIOUS!" (Y/N) shouted in frustration, finally getting their attention. "Stop tryna act like this isn't a big deal! Avdol comes back from the dead and your reaction is 'Yeah, duh?' What the hell?!"

"Why are you having normal conversations!?" The Chariot user added in.

Joseph glanced between the two, "Oh... Sorry. You know that whole story about how I buried Avdol in India? That was a lie." He confessed casually.

That one sentence had blown away the only two Crusaders out of the loop. "WHAT!?"

"It was Mr. Joestar and Jotaro who tended the wounds on my head back in Calcutta." Avdol tapped his temple as he explained the true story.

“Enculé de ta mère! You knew Avdol was still alive and you didn't tell us!?" Polnareff seethed, pointing his glare at the red-haired teen. The fact that he knew when he was there to witness Avdol's fake death felt especially hurtful. "You too, Kakyoin!?"

"I only found out the day after." He defended himself, "But we couldn't let the enemy know and you tend to have a blabbermouth- Sorry. Since you can't lie, I suggested we keep it a secret from you."

Jotaro tipped his hat up. "If you let the secret slip, Avdol couldn't have recovered in peace."  

"But... But we visited his grave." (Y/N) shakily remarked.

Joseph waved it off like it didn't matter. "Oh yeah, we made a fake one." 

"A FAKE ONE!?" And that was the final nail for the Moon user, who collapsed onto the floor with her brain completely broken beyond repair. "What the hell...?"

Polnareff didn't give up, he still had some faith left in him. "Wait, Avdol, your dad's on this island...! Let's tell him you're here!"

"That was me in disguise." And with that, another one bites the dust. The adults went to support the crying Frenchman while the teenagers went to help a frustrated (Y/N).

The Delinquent nudged the (H/C) haired girl with his shoe, earning nothing more than a half-hearted groan. "Oi, get up. Just be glad he's back and stop wasting more time on this island."

"But I don't get it." Her voice was muffled through the sand, "Why wasn't I told about all this? I'm not a blabbermouth..."

Hearing her sadness made Kakyoin feel extra guilty, so he decided to confess. "We were going to tell you, honestly. I was actually about to reveal it back in Varanasi but Jotaro stopped-" He winced at the sharp jab to his side, raising a brow at why the Star user interrupted him.

The answer to that was the sudden rise of murderous rage emitting from (Y/N), who slowly lifted her body up from the sandy floor. “You didn’t tell me, an SPW agent, because you’d thought I’d spill the secret?”

Kakyoin gulped, he’s made a mistake of some kind. “U-Uh, (Y/N) wait, Jotaro and I can explain-“ He gestured to the empty space beside him, and his jaw dropped in horror, Jotaro had already made a run for it. "J-JOJO?!"

“You…" (Y/N) pushed herself off the ground in one effortless blast, her eyes burning with revenge. "FUCKING JACKASSES! GIMMIE MY TEARS BACK!” 

“Damn our past selves!” Kakyoin exclaimed, running away from an extremely pissed-off (Y/N) alongside Jotaro, while the adults consoled a crying Polnareff. “You still think this was the better outcome, Jojo?!”

Jotaro's eyes were shadowed by his frayed hat, “Yare Yare…”

“YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS! I AM SO GETTING BACK AT YOU TWO!” She continued to chase the two along the shores of the beach, due to her previous fight she didn't have enough energy to catch up to the Japanese boys, they were thankfully spared from whatever punishment she would have bestowed upon them.

Joseph watched the humourous scene with a small grin, glancing back to see the Fortuneteller help Polnareff off the ground, the latter finally accepting that he was lied to after a genuine apology from Avdol.

"There's a reason I came to this island in disguise," Avdol said, walking with the two older Crusaders toward where their younger allies were.

"It was partially so the enemy wouldn't find out, but I also had him do a little shopping for me." The old Joestar explained.

"A little shopping?" The Frenchman had a sneaking suspicion that it wasn't something little.

"It was a very conspicuous purchase, so I disguised myself as a rich Arab when I bought it." The Egyptian crouched down to pick up the Moon user, exhausted and still frustrated at not being told the truth. "Come, Habibti, you can get some proper rest inside."

(Y/N) weakly shook her head. "No... I hate boys... I hate not knowing things..." Her head perked up, suddenly remembering what she wanted to ask him back in India. "Avdol, you have to help me. There's this saying I really like but I can never remember the words right. What’s that phrase where it talks about going to the moon and somethin' somethin' stars?”

“Ah, that’s an easy one," Avdol smirked and pointed out to the open sea, as if on cue a massive orange and yellow submarine broke the surface of the water, "Shoot for the Moon, and even if you miss you will land among the Stars."

The anger inside her vanished in an instant, replaced by awe at the massive transportation device they haven't been attacked in yet. ‘Huh… I think I just thought of a good name for our group.’

Notes:

Adorable art made by Yuisart on Instagram. They make amazing artwork please check them out!

The alternate scene I really wanted to do was have Cameo burst out of the ground and bump into MC, who would have instantly punted him back into the dirt for 'Interrupting a Madonna song.' But I wanted Avdol to get the final win cause it's his chappie. Also hey a callback!

The final arc of Volume one approaches, and with it, the reveal of what MC's been hiding from the others.

That's it for now~

Chapter 35: Livin’ On A Prayer

Summary:

She says, we've got to hold on to what we've got~
It doesn't make a difference if we make it or not~
We've got each other and that's a lot for love~

We'll give it a shot!~

Red Sea, Ocean

December 28th, 1988

---

It had been a few hours travelling through the sea, granting the Crusaders a moment's rest before they finally breached Egypt. Avdol offered to keep the submarine on course while the others slept, to make up for being absent most of the journey.

(Y/N) woke up before anyone else, stepping into the main hull of the sub with something behind her back. "Yo, Avdol. Got a minute?"

The Egyptian turned his head, "Early to rise, I see. What seems to be the problem?" His gaze lowered to the hidden item held behind her back.

(Y/N) pursed her lips, suddenly nervous about making eye contact. "I uh... the other day I got some Christmas presents for everyone, and even though I believed you were gone I still got a present for you... So here." She handed the present over to him, a hardcover copy of Journey To The West. "Don't really read much but the title kinda reminded me of our journey to Egypt."

"Incredible, I was missing this volume in my collection back home." He gave the Moon user a beaming grin, "Thank you for the late Christmas present, Habibti. I'll be sure to give you something in return once we reach Egypt."

Unexpectedly, (Y/N) crouched down and stared up at him like she was waiting for his present right then and there. The blush on her face grew louder the longer he refused to do anything. "I thought you were a Fortuneteller, read my mind already...!"

Avdol blinked, the momentary confusion vanishing in an instant. A small chuckle escaped him as he happily patted her head, the (H/C) haired girl smiling at the affection. "That's not what fortunetelling is, Habibti. And don't be shy to ask for one in the future."

"But that's embarrassing..." She muttered.

"Then would you like for me not to do it anymore?" He suggested, hiding his amusement the moment he pulled his hand away.

"No!" (Y/N) snapped, but quickly covered up her emotions with a cough. "I-It feels nice... can you do it one more time?"

"Of course." But when he went to do it a second time, Iridescent Moon stole the affection away from her user. Luckily (Y/N) could still feel it so she let it slide.

"[Yol...]" Moon stared at Avdol, then at her master, then back at Avdol. Her eyes shone brighter as she cheerily hugged the Fortuneteller. "[...Yoppa!~]"

(Y/N)'s horrified scream woke up everyone else. The four men rushed into the hull ready to face off against a potential enemy, they didn't expect to see (Y/N) pinching her Stand's cheeks, making her own flustered face a brighter shade of red. "WE. DO. NOT. SAY. THAT. MOONPIE!"

Joseph rubbed the sand out of his eyes, looking at the Fortuneteller for an answer. "What's happening now?"

Avdol waved the concerns off, "Nothing to be fretting over." The strange scene was left unquestioned as the Crusaders freshened up for the day.

"Hey, how do you drive this thing, Avdol?" Polnareff leaned over him as he asked.

To which he merely tutted. "It's a secret."

"I can drive it, too!" Joseph declared confidently, "I can take over if you need a break."

"You're not driving this thing," Jotaro said in a harsh tone, sitting by the round table he kicked his feet upon. "I'm not letting you crash us again."

The old man shook his head in dismay, "Hmph. My grandson is so harsh..."

"This is my first time inside a real submarine, it's not as cramped as I expected." Kakyoin remarked, sitting down next to Jotaro.

"Yeah. This is a vessel that the rich use to explore the sea floor for pleasure." Joseph explained, jabbing his thumb toward the circular protective glass window. "It even has windows to look out from."

Polnareff pushed past the old Joestar to marvel at the ocean life swimming by, "Ooo, très gentil~ I've always liked this sort of thing. Mon Coeur, come closer, there's a school of fish outside!"

"Eh, I'll pass. Tell me if a shark passes by, this might be my last chance to see a shark before we get to Egypt." (Y/N) pulled out a chair and sat across from the other teenagers. "They're the coolest things in the ocean."

"I see you two haven't changed." Avdol sighed, "This isn't a leisurely cruise-“ While the adults had a discussion about the ship's control system the younger Crusaders engaged in their own little chat.

"Is your favourite animal a shark?" Kakyoin asked the girl.

(Y/N) nodded curtly, "Yep yep! They're the best sea creature after all, and it's not even a contest. Powerful jaws, giant size, can eat anything-"

"Dolphins are smarter than sharks," The Delinquent cut her off, "That makes them the best sea creature."

"...Are you challenging me?" She narrowed her eyes at him, but the dark-haired teen didn't back down. Kakyoin watched the two go into a heated debate, silently enjoying these brief moments in their trip when they could act like regular friends.

Jotaro crossed his arms at her, stating his opinion as a matter of fact. “Dolphins are cooler than sharks."

“Dolphins are the assholes of the ocean!" (Y/N) knew that from experience, she never swam out far from the beach after that brutal encounter with a pod of dickhead dolphins. "Huh, makes sense why you’d like them so much.”

“Didn’t a shark try to eat that brat?” Jotaro countered, silently smirking at her shocked expression.

She pulled her lips to a thin line, “Okay, you can’t pull that card cause she was technically the one who jumped into the bloody waters.”

“Why do you like sharks so much?” The Japanese student asked with a tilted head.  

Neither male missed the excitement that flashed into her silver eyes. “Excellent question, Kakyo~ About 3.6 Million years ago, there was a huge 50-foot shark called Megalodon that ruled the seas back in the dinosaur age.”

“That’s actually true.” Jotaro's brows rose slightly, impressed that the Moon user knew that.

“There’s more~" (Y/N) sang.

“This part won’t be.” Kakyoin whispered to his schoolmate.

“They say Megladon went extinct millions of years ago, but I know deep down those beasts are out there in the deep sea!” She exclaimed passionately, “Once I succeed in my goal of ruling the world, one of the side quests I have is to find that big ass shark... and make it my pet!”

Jotaro let out an amused huff, “I’m surprised you even know it existed, it’s only really known in marine books.”

“Well actually, in the SPW Foundation headquarters there’s like a museum of all the weird and cool shit they’ve researched over the decades. One of them was this complete jaw structure of a Megladon and I went crazy over it!” She’s gushing at this point. “It had teeth the size of my head! And I thought to myself: 'What kinda creature could live to be that big?!' So I went to look it up and it turned out it was a dinosaur shark and-“

Kakyoin nodded along as the (H/C) haired girl went on a tangent about everything she knew about this ancient sea creature. He spared a glance at the Delinquent, raising a brow at how completely engrossed he was with her information dump. “…That’s a first.”

With (Y/N) too busy being self-centred, Jotaro could respond back. “What’re you talking about?”

“This is the longest she’s ever spoken without you yelling at her to shut up.” He remarked, a smug smile gracing his features when the Star user's eyes widened at the revelation.

Jotaro grumbled under his breath and tipped his hat down to cover his face. “...She’s talking about sea life, that makes it bearable.” Despite his best attempt to hide it, a tint of pink coloured the tips of his ears.

And Kakyoin noticed it.

His smile dropped instantly, a neutral expression gazed between the one he considered his closest friend and the one he had grown to cherish. “Hmm… if you say so.”

"Hey, Kakyoin! Can you make us some coffee? I'm parched!" The Frenchman requested.

"Make it yourself!" He yelled a bit too forcefully. An embarrassed blush on his face when everyone stared at him with a mix of shock and confusion. "I- Sorry..."

"Geez, Polanerf, just had to interrupt me." (Y/N) clicked her tongue, getting up from her seat to peek inside the fridge built into the ship's wall. "Coffee doesn't work on me, so I'll just sugar myself up with some soda."

Jotaro noticed something off with his grandfather. "Oi, Jiji. What's the matter? You're just standing there."

Joseph stood in front of the satellite telephone embedded into the submarine's control panel. "Everyone, be quiet for a moment. I'm going to make a phone call."

"A phone call? Where to?" Polnareff asked.

"It must be quite important if you're calling from here." Avdol said.

"Yep, it's an important and delicate matter. So everyone, please be quiet." He demanded, punching in the numbers and bringing the phone up to his ear.

Because of the dire tone, (Y/N) chose the obvious decision. '...I'm about to make the most authentic moan these servants have ever heard.' Unfortunately, the men had picked up on the Moon user's tells for when she was about to commit chaos. Star Platinum covered her mouth while Hierophant Green restrained her arms, 'NOOOOOOO!' The mischief had been successfully contained, the Stands let her go slowly, and (Y/N) pouted at the men but retained her silence.

"R-Right... I'm at a hotel." Joseph stammered to the other person on the phone. "I'm sorry, but I don't think I'll be back anytime soon, because of work." There was a pause, long enough for someone else to be talking. "Y-Yes. I'm sorry. By the way, Suzie... Have you spoken to Holly?"

Now listening to the conversation, (Y/N) realised quickly who the old Joestar was talking to. 'Suzie must be his wife, I remember Holly being the name of his daughter.' Her gaze focused on the youngest Joestar, who kept a stone face while his grandfather openly lied to his wife.

"No. There's no need for that. I'm sure she'll recover quickly." Joseph dismissed Suzie's worries.

"[This was the important conversation?]" Polnareff said through the use of Stand communication.

Avdol nodded his head as everyone sans Joseph huddled over the round table. "[Indeed. Madam Joestar is full of vitality, so he needs to check in now and then to make sure she doesn't visit Miss Holly in Japan, and discover the truth.]"

Kakyoin furrowed his eyebrows. "[Meaning, that she...]"

"[She hasn't been told anything.]" He finished that statement for him.

(Y/N) scowled at that, "[That's a shitty thing to do.]"

"[There's no need to worry her-]"

"[Doesn't make hiding the fact her daughter is dying any more excusable, she has a right to know!]" Her anger masked the feeling of Jotaro's eyes on her, "[Mr. Joestar's a good man, but that doesn't mean I'll respect all his decisions. You should never hide things from your family, it's just bound to blow up in your face.]" With her tone turning somber, it made it seem like she was speaking from experience.

(Y/N) snatched up the cola bottle, chugging it down and pretending it was something stronger. She tuned out the rest of Joseph's phone call, resorting to her mental happy place, unaware of a certain someone still staring at her.

 

---

 

"This is actually pretty easy." Polnareff grinned while steering the submarine wheel, "I guess it's no wonder you can drive it, Avdol." 

(Y/N) gasped and grabbed onto the wheel, trying to push the Frenchman out of the captain's seat. "I wanna drive the sub, move over!" The two's fighting caused the submarine to hit something protruding from the sea floor. They both shivered at the feeling of judgmental glares on their backs.

"For crying out loud!" Avdol pinched the bridge of his nose. "Do not get arrogant and steer us off course, there are many obstacles in the sea we could easily crash into."

Polnareff brushed off the concerns nonchalantly. "Yeah, I know, how about you tell her to let me drive." 

"I know how to drive! You stay on the path, don't bump into anything, and once the engine is on fire you dip before it explodes." She flashed a cheeky grin at their unamused reactions.

Kakyoin opened up the coffee maker since the soda in the fridge was all gone, "Ich, ni, san, shi, go... We've got exactly five mugs."

(Y/N) lazily lifted her hand up. "I'm good, coffee just makes me sleepy." Her interest was focused on what the Fortuneteller was doing, using a not-Pink periscope to view above the ocean's surface.

Avdol let out a delighted gasp, "Hey, I can see the African coast! We're about to arrive!" The news lifted the spirits of the Crusaders, after such a hard journey they were practically a hop, skip, and a jump away from Cairo. He pulled out a map and pointed to a spot in the ocean near the coast. "There's a natural underwater tunnel near the reef here. It'll take us approximately 200 meters inland, we'll move from there."

"So we've finally made it to Egypt." Joseph couldn't help but smile.

Polnareff huffed a breath of relief, "To be honest, I feel really happy. It's been a while since all six of us were last together."

"You better not be jinxing us into an attack." Jotaro grunted, though his usual snark was absent, perhaps he was also feeling the same as the Frenchman.

"It's not a jinx, it's basically a promise." (Y/N) japed with a grin, "But with your Queen on the job, I'll make sure we all make it to Egypt in one piece, no matter what happens."

Kakyoin came back with the mugs of coffee, setting them down on the round table as he regarded the Moon user with a warm smile. "We'll hold you up to that then, your Majesty." Her flustered reaction was priceless.

The dark-haired teen looked down at the drinks, squinting slightly at them. "Oi, Kakyoin. Why did you bring six cups? I thought you said there were only five."

"That's odd..." He murmured as Joseph went to pick one up, "I guess I wasn't paying attention. I could have sworn there were only five..."

"[USHAAA!]"

The cup in the old man's hand melted into a shiny substance, swiftly morphing into a sharp blade to cut his hand clean off. It happened so fast the Crusaders could barely register their own shock, especially Joseph. "WH-WHAT!?" The substance shot out the sliced off metal fingers into his neck, the force of the assault flinging him backward.

"JIJI!" Jotaro cried out. The unknown assailant now grew much bigger and glared at them on top of the table, its body was covered in coarse brown hair and had human arms and a demonic face.

(Y/N) was the first to react with fighting instincts, her fist shining with colours as she smashed the table. The creature leapt away and splattered on the nearest wall, screeching at the Crusaders in a nasal voice. "What the fuck is that a fuckin' cat!?"

Polnareff, Kakyoin, and Avdol all put their guard up, the latter declaring, "It's a Stand! It must have infiltrated the submarine somehow!"

The Delinquent glared daggers at the thing that downed his grandfather, Star Platnium channelled that fury into a powerful hit. "[ORA!]" Unfortunately, it completely whiffed and the Stand now jumped up into the ceiling, its body morphing into the wall until it was gone.

"I-It disappeared!" The Chariot user stammered loudly.

"No, that's not it! The Star user retorted.

"It transformed!" Avdol exclaimed. "It turned into one of the gauges, just as it turned into a coffee cup!"

Polnareff threw his hands up in anger. "We're at the coral reef! We were only a few hundred meters from surfacing in Egypt!"

Kakyoin managed to retrieve Joseph with his Stand, bringing him into the protective group huddle the Crusaders had formed. "Mr. Joestar is unconscious, but his wounds aren't deep. Thank goodness it was just his prosthetic hand."

*Brrriing~*

"And guess what's blowing up in our faces now." (Y/N) groaned, she should have scolded the old Joestar for hiding something from his wife.

"Ignore it! Don't get distracted!" The Japanese student chided. "We need to defend ourselves until we know what this Stand is."

Luckily, having Avdol back on the team meant he could identify what type of Stand this was. "It's the High Priestess. The enemy is using the Stand that suggests the High Priestess."

"You know about it?" Jotaro asked.

"I've heard of it, the user's name is Midler." He informed his allies, "It's a Stand that can be controlled from far away, so the user is probably on the surface. It can take the form of almost any inanimate object, metal, plastic, or glass, as long as it's a mineral. Even if we touch it or hit it, unless it attacks, we have no way of recognising it."

'Wait... That's just my reflections! This bitch copied me!' Two could play this game of hide and strike, (Y/N) kept her cool while the others were panicking.

Such as Polnareff. "B-But how did it get inside the submarine?" It was comedic timing when a glass window popped open, gushing water inside the hull of the sub. The lights shut off and the emergency power kicked on, "I see... Guess that's solved. It just made a hole and came in!?”

"[Iridescent Moon!]" The (H/C) haired girl went to work sealing the hole with her barrier, despite that more windows cracked and flooded the room faster, meaning more barriers to seal them off. With the siren blasting in her ears and the red blinking lights hurting her vision, she figured it was the submarine version of having the engine burst into flames. "Not to put down my awesomeness, but I think we might need to plan out our escape!"

Avdol checked the control panel, his thick brows furrowing at what he discovered, "The ballast tanks are damaged! We're still sinking, and fast!"

"Our air supply is dropping too!" Kakyoin chimed in, hoisting Joseph up on his back. "We can't go on like this!"

*Brrriing~*

To make matters worse, the phone rang again, and accompanied by the siren it had fully set off the Frenchman. "Pour l'amour de Dieu! Shut up! Who the hell is calling at a time like this!?" 

Jotaro decided to pick up the phone and see who it was, ignoring his ally's warning. His back faced all four of them, remaining stoic until he responded to the person on the phone. "...Sorry, but the old man can't come to the phone right now." After another late pause, it was difficult to hear his calm voice through the warning sounds. "There's nothing to worry about, Suzie Bachan, the old man has me... Once things calm down, we'll call you back. Later."

The moment he put down the phone, someone gripped his wrist, he turned and saw (Y/N) staring up at him with an unreadable expression. It lasted only a moment, then her normal attitude kicked in. "Y'know, it's considered rude to just hang up on a girl. You better call her back after this, 'kay Jodaro?~"

He merely rolled his eyes at her, "Yare yare, no shit Dumbass." 

She smirked and pulled him back to the other Crusaders, an indestructible barrier soon surrounding everyone. "Brace yourselves! We're in for a bumpy ride!"

Notes:

Fun Fact! During the process of developing this fic, my first idea was to have MC replace High Priestess instead of the Moon tarot. Obviously, she'd encounter the Crusaders at an early point like the Dark Blue Moon fight, just with the High Priestess card. AND I was planning a big sea kaiju fight with the new Dark Blue Moon that would have shown up here instead. (Imagine the robot lobster thing from Disney's Atlantis)

I cut that pretty early after deciding the Moon card represented MC's character better, also I wanted to include the colour naming scheme all the Crusaders and early enemies had before Araki decided to drop that completely. [Iridescent High Priestess] does not have the same oomph as [Iridescent Moon]

Also, I'm still pissed with the fact that if Iggy was introduced early, his Stand would have absolutely been named 'Fool's Gold' instead of just 'The Fool.' You know imma change it up here though because IT'S MAH FIC I CAN DO WHAT I WANT!

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 36: I Feel The Earth Move

Summary:

I feel the earth move under my feet~
I feel the sky tumbling down~
I feel my heart start to trembling~

Whenever you're around~

The submarine hit the sea floor hard, the impact rattled the Stand users' brains for a few seconds before the shaking stopped completely. "Of course this would happen! Every vehicle we ride gets destroyed!" Polnareff whined loudly.

"I'm never getting in a submarine again." Jotaro firmly declared, readjusting his frayed hat.

With the water slowly rising around the barrier, it was only a matter of time before the submarine was fully submerged, 'Why is it whenever I have to go swimming I'm on my fucking period?' The (H/C) haired girl had a serious bone to pick with this enemy, "This might be a stupid question, but does this million-dollar ship have one of those fancy escape pods you see in spy movies?"

"Unfortunately for us, it doesn't," Avdol remarked, his eyes scanning the surroundings for the High Priestess, eventually landing on the exit door. "Put the barrier down for now, our best option is to seal off this room before the water floods into the rest of the submarine."

(Y/N) pursed her lips at the risk of setting their defences down, but Avdol had a point, and it was a better option than standing around until they ran out of air.

Before the shields were lowered, the still-unconscious Joseph was hoisted onto the Frenchman's back. "H-Hey, the oxygen's starting to get thin in here." He panted.

The Delinquent kept his gaze firmly on the walls, he also had a grudge against this Stand due to its assault on his grandpa. "Kakyoin, did you see which gauge it turned into?"

Kakyoin looked at the blinking dials, hesitantly pointing at one of them. "I think... It turned into this one." Jotaro partially summoned Star Platinum to check, but something shifted in the background.

The Fortuneteller noticed it before anyone else, "No! Jotaro! It already moved!" He pointed to the morphing emergency light, "It's right behind Kakyoin!"

High Priestess revealed itself, swiping and just barely missing the red-haired teen. "[Hierophant Green!]" The Stand emerged from his user and blasted the wall with a river of green energy and sharp rocks, it wasn't enough to deter the enemy Stand's speed. "AH!"

A small barrier was erected behind Kakyoin and protecting him from a painful attack to his neck, High Priestess bounced off the shield and into the already knee-deep water, scurrying up the wall to dodge one of Star's punches. "[USHYA!]"

"Everyone head for the door! It's become part of the hull's surface and started moving!" Avdol commanded. "The longer we stay here the more we're at risk!"

"Kak, you alright?" (Y/N) checked up on him, if she had been a millisecond too slow the barrier would not have worked. Thankfully they got lucky, but who knows how long that luck would last.

He shakily nodded his head, "Y-Yeah, thank you."

"Quickly, into the next room! We'll seal it in here!" Avdol gripped the door wheel, but the High Priestess had already merged with the handle. 'It already fused with the door handle? I need to let go! Its nails tore off Mr. Joestar's artificial hand effortlessly!' The moment the Stand aimed to strike, its arm was caught by none other than Star, being ripped off the door wheel and caged in Jotaro's hands. 

"Yes, we caught it!" Polnareff cheered, totally a team effort.

"That was close..." He breathed a sigh of relief, he got to keep his hands for another day.

(Y/N) glared at the writhing demon spirit, in the Star user's hold. "Christ, that thing is fast."

"Not as fast as Star Platinum. What should we do with it?" The dark-haired teen asked as if the answer wasn't obvious enough.

The Frenchman gave him the obvious answer, "Don't hesitate, Jotaro! Show no mercy and rip its head off!" 

"Aye-aye, sir." He started to crush the Stand's head, but the creature morphed in his grip and made him gasp in pain. "B-Bastard...! It turned into a razor!" The High Priestess zipped away, almost slicing Polnareff as he jumped back and dropped Joseph accidentally.

(Y/N) hastily lifted the old Joestar out of the water before it suffocated him. "Mr. Joe!" It seemed that the cold dip had finally woken him up.

The enemy cackled above them, sticking to the ceiling with a taunting smile. "I can't believe it landed an attack on Jotaro." The Japanese student gulped, "This enemy is dangerous..."

"What the hell's going on!?" Joseph exclaimed, how long had he been out for the submarine to end up like this? "I'm not sure what's happening, but are we in a pinch?"

The Moon user shrugged her shoulder, helping the man up to his feet. "Oh you know, just an average Saturday, or Sunday... wait what day is it today?"

"Both of you shut up." Jotaro helpfully clarified.

The Fortuneteller was soon surrounded by flames, "If we touch it, we'll get attacked. So, we just need to attack it from a distance! [Magician's Red!]" The phoenix spirit blasted a torrent of fire, but the Stand dodged out of the way.

"[Silver Chariot!]" High Priestess moved right into the path of the knight spirit, but its body turned into metal before a swift stab could pierce the body. "It's solid iron! Chariot's rapier can't pierce it!"

(Y/N) found the best solution, wrapping a barrier around the laughing Stand so it couldn't move. "We need to go now, we can deal with this thing later when we aren't deprived of air."

Avdol agreed with that plan, opening the door hatch as a stream of water washed through the hallway. "There's more oxygen on this side," Polnareff noted, rushing through the doorway first. "Come on!"

Kakyoin went through second. "It's not going to last, it's only a matter of time before we run out."

"Are you alright?" Avdol asked the old Joestar, his gaze focused on the lack of hand on his left arm.

"I'll be fine." He waved off the concern, rushing in as the Egyptian lingered by the door.

"Forget it, you two! It'll just retreat into the metal again. We're sinking fast, we need to seal it off! We'll figure out how to fight it then!" With that, Avdol left the room, leaving only Jotaro and (Y/N) to listen to the irritating laughter of the High Priestess.

And as Avdol had said, the Stand disappeared into the hull of the submarine, making the barrier nothing but a waste of energy. 'I'd say I have about 75% stamina left in me.' She noticed Jotaro's hands shoved into his pockets. "Oi, Dodo, I can't seal what I can't see." She tugged at his arm but the Delinquent pushed her offer to help away.

"Save your strength for something more important. Let's go." Jotaro slammed the door shut and with nothing more to say the two ran to catch up with their fellow Stand users.

---

"What!? Jotaro, you answered a phone call from Suzie?" Joseph shouted, having been caught up to speed with the events that happened after he passed out. "Damn it... you shouldn't have done that. We'll talk about it when we get out of this predicament, just leave it to me."

The dark-haired teen narrowed his eyes at his grandfather. "Do you have a plan?"

"Yep, a brilliant one!" The old Joestar grinned, proudly proclaiming to the others, "I, Joseph Joestar, have been in a number of situations like this."

Kakyoin took a brief glance at the floor, noticing the water was already in the hallway. "What are we going to do? I'm not sure if it's us or the Stand that's trapped. Sooner or later it'll cut its way out of that room and get here!"

"It can morph through the sub's exterior, I doubt that thing is actually contained at all." (Y/N) even doubted if her barriers could be used to block its way towards their location, "If it wasn't touching any surface I might be able to contain it."

Avdol grunted at the unlikely chance of that happening, "We're at a disadvantage as long as we're surrounded by machinery. This submarine is done for, we need to abandon it and escape! We just need to surface in Egypt!"

"But we're 40 metres below sea level! It doesn't sound that deep, but how are we going to get to the surface?" The Crusaders ended up in the room with the exit hatch to the ocean, the gear within the room answered Polnareff's question. "We're going to scuba dive? I've never done this before..."

"Hurry up! We can't waste time!" Joseph urged the others to put on the diving gear as fast as possible. "Wait, I can't make the necessary preparations to dive with this hand. Help me out, Jotaro."

"Do it yourself." He said, focused on equipping his own gear.

(Y/N) clicked the last lead belt into place, "I gotcha Mr. Joe!" She helped the old man put on his gear before the entire submarine groaned and shook, the angle of the room turning enough to make everyone feel uncomfortable.

"Th-This isn't good!" The Frenchman remarked in an uneasy voice.

"Don't lose your cool. The most important thing to remember when scuba diving is to stay calm." Joseph lectured, helping the Moon user buckle the lead belt across his waist. "Aw, thanks Sweetie, couldn't have done it without ya." He smiled gratefully and went to pat her hair as Avdol would do.

Only for (Y/N) to harshly smack it away. "Oi! Only Avdol can do that!" She ignored Joseph's distraught face and Avdol's amused one to regard the three other Crusaders. "So has anyone been scuba diving before?" Besides the old man, everyone shook their heads. The girl sighed and snapped her fingers, "There's a barrier encompassing this room, so we got some time to learn the basics."

Joseph got over being the second favourite role model and informed the others, "When you're underwater, for every ten metres you go beneath the surface, the pressure increased by one atmosphere. The surface is one atmospheric pressure, we're forty metres below the surface right now so we'll endure five atmospheres of pressure. If we try to surface immediately, our lungs and blood vessels will burst. We have to go up slowly, so our bodies can adjust."

He walked over to the giant pipe sticking out from the top of the room, a red wheel attached to the side, "We're near the Egyptian coast, so we'll go up along the sea floor. I'm letting the water in, get ready." 

With the water rising up to knee-level, the (H/C) haired girl made sure to stash her sunglasses safely inside Queen of Cups, zipping up the bag and tightening the strap as much as possible in order not to lose it. 'Still haven't felt anything connect with the barrier...' Due to her previous experience on the freighter ship that could only be a bad sign.

Joseph meanwhile pointed out the parts of the gear most useful to their survival. "This is the regulator, there's a valve inside that only lets air from the tank when you breathe in. When you exhale, your breath comes out from the left side."

"What about spit? What happens when spit for phlegm comes out while you're underwater?" Polnareff asked.

He pointed to the front of the object. "It'll just come out of that hole. By the way, this should be obvious, but we can't talk underwater. We'll use hand signals instead. Let's keep things simple and use two." He made an 'Okay' sign with his hand, "If you're doing do, do this." Then he made a 'So-so' gesture, "If something's wrong, do this."

The Fortuneteller furrowed his brows, "Mr. Joestar, given who we are, couldn't we use our Stands to talk?"

"Oh, right!" Joseph nodded, "Almost forgot about that..."

"Aww, but I know a hand signal message too, it's in Japanese!" Polnareff clapped his hands and made a peace sign, then an okay sign, then a looking out in the distance sign.

"'Pantsu maru mie.'" Kakyoin also translated it, "I can see your panties."

The Chariot user slapped the teen's hands, loudly shouting. “YEAH!!!” The two commenced in an epic bro-handshake that seemed too practised to be a sudden spur of the moment.

"We're under attack and could die at any time!" Joseph yelled in an exasperated tone. "Stop fooling around and let's go!"

(Y/N) stared down at her own hands in disarray, “How… what…? What kinda sign language…?” A bump to the shoulder dragged her out of her thoughts.

"Don't worry about it." Jotaro put on the goggles and regulator, the Moon user following the example.

"Barrier down, (Y/N)." The old Joestar ordered, he unlocked the exit hatch the moment the water filled up the room. He looked back and gave an okay sign to the others, who all gave their signals to show their status.

With the exception of Polnareff, currently struggling to breathe. "[P-Pol!?]" (Y/N) swam next to him, the regulator he was wearing transformed into High Priestess, biting at his lower lip hard enough to draw blood.

"[I-It had already turned into his regulator!]" Kakyoin exclaimed.

"[It's going down his throat! It's trying to eat him from the inside out!]" Jotaro tried using his Stand's arm to snatch the enemy out, but it was too late. "[Shit!]"

"[It's inside Polnareff's mouth!]" Avdol gasped, "[It'll tear his guts out!]"

"[Not on my watch!]" Being the closest to the drowning man, (Y/N) took out her breathing device and pulled his head closer. The Crusaders could only gawk in surprise as she planted her mouth right over Polnareff's, tilting his head back further to deepen the kiss.

'AGAIN!?' Thought both the Hierophant and Star user, this scene felt awfully familiar to their first interaction back in Japan.

'NOT MY BABY!' Thought the Hermit and Magician user, this was probably their worst nightmare come to fruition.

'I can die happy~...' Would have been the Chariot user's last thoughts if Iridescent Moon didn't yank out the enemy Stand by her teeth.

"[Gotcha~]" The Moon user backhanded the High Priestess away, the pins and needles from the stored energy released already stabbing at her hand. She rapidly shook the pain away, grimacing at the taste of seawater when she put the regulator back in her mouth. "[Alright, let's go! That thing's not gonna be dazed for too long!]"

The men recalled the dangerous situation they were in and quickly got their bearings again, all six Stand users scrambled out of the destroyed submarine, closing the exit hatch for good measure.

Kakyoin glanced back at the wreckage as he kicked his legs through the water. "[Th-That was too close...]"

"[It's too soon to relax.]" Joseph chided, "[That bastard knows exactly how to hit us where it hurts.]"

Avdol checked up on the Frenchman, whose scuba gear was abandoned during the scuffle. "[Polnareff, are you alright?]"

He received a spare set of goggles and regulator from (Y/N), who he was caught up in hugging. "[Mon Coeur, you saved my life! Merci beaucoup!~]"

"[Why are you acting like I wouldn't have done that? I said we'd all make it to Egypt in one piece, no way I would fail my mission right at the finishin' line.]" It would just be a bad work ethic to start being lazy now. 

Jotaro furrowed his brows at the two, for some reason he felt more pissed off than usual after that stunt the Moon user pulled. "[Stop talking, start swimming.]" 

The journey through the ocean's depths had to be one of the prettiest sights to behold, the schools of exotic fish casually swimming by, the multicoloured corals and anemones that littered the sea bed. It was a refreshing change of pace compared to the sandy arid landscapes the Crusaders had trekked through.

"[I can't believe how beautiful it is down here...]" Polnareff marvelled at the marine life, his focus turned to (Y/N) with the same amount of awe and wonder. "[Maybe we could go here on vacation sometime?]"

His proposal was shut down by Joseph, who may have still been upset at him for 'kissing' his successor. "[This is no time to take it easy. We must surface before our oxygen runs out!]"

"[Aww man, if I could use my vacation days, I would use all that free time to find Megladon!]" (Y/N) gushed, imagining herself riding the giant shark through the waters.

Being caught up in her fantasies, she didn't hear Kakyoin asking her a question. "[Can you see if that Stand is still after us?]"

The Fortuneteller answered it himself. "[It's unlikely that would happen. The High Priestess can transform into metals and glass, but it can't become fish, water, or sea foam.]"

"[Just watch your backs while you swim. In fact, (Y/N),]" The old Joestar's voice brought her out of her daydream, "[Is it possible for you to use your periscope ability in the water?]"

"[It should... Pink Periscope.]" The pane of glass formed in front of the Moon user, it was difficult to see what was behind them. "[I'll try a bird's eye view.]"

While she was busy, Avdol pointed at something just up ahead. "[Look! An underwater tunnel!]"

Joseph checked the depth metre attached to his diving gear. "[Our depth is about seven metres. We've finally reached the Egyptian-]"

"[SWIM UP!]"

The terrified voice of (Y/N) alerted the others immediately, it could have meant only one thing, the enemy had caught up to them. "[What? I don't see the Stand, where is it hiding?!]" Kakyoin questioned urgently.

"[It's not hiding on the sea floor,]" The line of rocks moved at an alarming rate to reveal giant rows of white teeth, the face of the High Priestess grinned menacingly at them all. "[It fucking merged with it!]"

The giant mouth opened, sucking in massive amounts of ocean water as it began to swallow everyone inside, the teeth slammed shut in an instant the moment everyone was sucked inside.

 

---

 

"[This is impossible! How is it so big!?]"

"[What's with it's size!?]"

"[What's this Stand's power!?]"

"[It was so small earlier!]"

(Y/N) couldn't identify who was talking on the account of her body being flung around in a hellish whirlpool, 'I am not getting vored for the THIRD TIME!' She bit the air regulator harder and formed a barrier to stop her from spinning around in the massive mouth, a few moments later she felt two ropes of Stand energy wrap around the shield, then a weight beside her, then another weight crashing into her.

The impact almost flung her off if it wasn't for a sudden hand clasping onto her forearm with an iron grip. When her head stopped spinning she could make out Joseph and Kakyoin holding onto the barrier with their respective Stands, Avdol and Jotaro bracing themselves on the barrier, the former holding onto her while the latter held onto Polnareff, likely the one who slammed into her. 

Amidst the chaos, a feminine voice echoed through the giant cavern. "[You fools! Didn't you realise that rocks are minerals? The entire ocean floor is made of material for my Stand!]"

"[If the Stand is this powerful, the user must be nearby!]" Kakyoin struggled against the torrent of water, but Hiero's tentacles still held up strong. "[She has to be very close!]"

"[Precisely!]" The user, Midler, confirmed. "[I'm seven metres above, on the shore. But the High Priestess will grind you all to bits, so you'll never see my face.]" The cavernous Stand suddenly flushed all the water out through its teeth, leaving the Crusaders to bear the gravity as they fell down onto the tongue.

"Wh-What part of the body is this...?" The red-haired teen wondered, too dizzy to properly stand up.

The old Joestar supported himself on one knee as he rose up. The lack of water meant none of them needed to communicate through Stand anymore. "We're still in the mouth... It hasn't swallowed us yet..."

"[Jotaro~]" Midler sighed out the Delinquent's name, "[What a pity I have to kill you, Jotaro. You're sooo my type. It's too bad I have to make my Stand digest you... If only we met under different circumstances. How sad.]"

"Is this how people confess these days?" Granted, the Moon user was typically demeaned in some lewd way when degenerates confessed to her, so she wasn't too shocked about it. 

"[But if I kill you, Lord DIO will praise me. Don't hate me!]" The High Priestess sang cheerfully.

Polnareff leaned over to Jotaro and whispered a plan in his ear, one the young man did not find thrilling. "Yare yare. Do I have to?"

"Say it!" The Frenchman urged with a light jab on the shoulder, "Come on, just hurry up and say it!"

While the others stared at the duo in confusion, only Kakyoin understood what they were going for. "Midler, I wish I could have seen your face. You might have been my type. I might have... fallen in love..." Jotaro's last few words were flat as he droned them out.

Yet it seemed to do the trick, the entirety of the High Priestess's mouth heated up a flushed red. (Y/N) blinked, baffled as suddenly her male companions started taking turns flirting with the enemy Stand user.

"I-I think she's probably gorgeous! I can tell from her voice!" Polnareff lied.

"Indeed! I get the impression of an elegant woman. It's my fortune teller's instinct." Avdol also lied.

"Doesn't she sound like the actress, Audrey Hepburn?" And then Kakyoin lied.

"If only I were thirty years younger..." Joseph crossed his arms, lying through his teeth.

The cavern was getting redder by the second, the Crusaders couldn't believe it was actually working, and then (Y/N) opened her mouth. “…of ALL THE INDIGNANTLY!” She cried in a falsetto tone, dramatically swooning while the men looked at her in horror. “How could you be so much more beautiful than ME? I wish I had a chance to seduce you! I’m sooooo jeawous of my minions~”

"(Y/N)...!" Her allies harshly whispered, the redness of the cavern turned bright and angry as the ground began trembling beneath them.

"[You little bastards! Not one of you meant any of that!]" The tongue beneath the Stand users flung them all high into the air. "[I'll kill you all!]"

The Moon user would have laughed if she didn't need the oxygen in the regulator. "[Iridescent Moon!]" With all the Crusaders airborne, it was simple to encase them all inside one indestructible barrier, the massive tongue crashed into the shield but was unable to break it. 

"Merde, did you have to throw the plan down the toilet? It was almost working!" Polnareff whined, the danger of being crushed inside a mouth growing less intense as the High Priestess could not break through Moon's defence.

Now it was (Y/N)'s turn to gawk at them. "You guys can't be serious... You thought that was working!? I know dogs who have better seduction skills than you servants!"

"Oi, focus on the important shit." Jotaro gestured at the massive set of teeth behind them all, "We need to get out of here, and fast."

The (H/C) haired girl cracked her knuckles, "Yeah yeah, I just need a few more hits and I'll have enough power. Just brace yourselves-" She was cut off when the floor below her feet, underneath her own barrier, shifted backward. "What the... shit." 

The tongue had somehow slithered under the barrier, confusing the Stand users inside, "[Don't pretend I'm not here listening to you, bitch! If you really want to pit your powers against mine, how about a little game of endurance?]" The High Priestess couldn't destroy the forcefield, but that didn't mean she couldn't simply swallow it down her throat.

"H-How?!" This didn't make any sense, once an indestructible barrier was formed it could not be damaged or moved no matter how powerful the attack on it was. 'Is it really because I'm not at full strength? Damn it!' With no other choice, the Moon user stuck her arms out and expanded the shield. "This is gonna take more effort than I thought..."

"STOP!" Jotaro shouted at her, making her furrow her brows.

Kakyoin was the second one to find out the truth, "It's not us that's moving, the entire mouth is shifting around!"

"You mean she pulled the wool over our eyes? But we're still protected here!" Polnareff didn't understand what the big problem was, though he did shudder at the sight of an endless dark chasm just below their feet.

Joseph caught on quickly to what the Japanese student was worried about, "If (Y/N)'s barrier moves it becomes weaker and harder to maintain... The enemy must have known and exploited that!"

"We've been tricked!" Avdol exclaimed, warily glancing at the sudden cracks that appeared around their weakened defence. (Y/N)'s form trembled as she struggled to reinforce the forcefield.

"[Ehehehehe! Now do you understand? This is solely a battle of endurance, what will break first? Your flimsy shields or the tons of earth surrounding you!]" Midler cackled at the obvious victory, this would be as difficult as swallowing a large pill.

(Y/N) could feel the weight of the massive throat they sunk lower into, she really fucked up this time. "Fuck fuck FUCK!" With every second there was a new crack, and then another burst of stamina was needed to seal it up, but the effects came at a cost.

The sound of glass cracking alerted everyone to a new problem.

"M-Mon Coeur!" The Frenchman couldn't believe his eyes, "Your body is...!"

"HOLY SHIT!" The old Joestar bellowed, the girl's skin was riddled with the cracks that disappeared from her barrier, and they just kept growing.

(Y/N) clenched her eyes shut, it felt like every inch of her body was being slowly crushed by the pressure. "Just... a little... more...!"

"Drop the shields! Your body can't handle it anymore!" Kakyoin pleaded, he didn't want to witness the girl's demise while being useless to do anything about it.

"No...! Not yet!" The Moon user stubbornly kept the barrier up as it began to glow a mirage of colours, the deep cracks along her skin glowed with the same amount of brightness. "I got one shot to blast us outta here! I need... all the power... I can get!" At that moment her face started to fracture.

"You'll die before then!" Jotaro's fists shook with helpless anger, why did she always have to play the hero?

"[Goodbye slut, guess you didn't have what it takes to protect anyone!]" Little did Midler know, she had just sealed her fate with that unfortunate sentence.

Moon’s cloak wrapped around her master's fractured body. “I did not… come all this way… face life and death scenarios… give up personal hygiene… all to get swallowed...! Like a FUCKING CUMSHOT!” The cracks glowed brighter, as did her eyes, it may have been the trick of the light but there seemed to be two glowing marks on her cheekbones. 

"[YOOOOOO!]"

The light consumed the Crusaders as they braced themselves for what was about to unleash. Little did they know that the moment the barrier broke, five new ones appeared around each man's body.

"[SHAAAAAAA!]

 

---

 

*BOOM*

Water exploded high into the air, the power of Moon's blast had not only destroyed the entirety of the High Priestess's head but also sent the Stand users right up to the shores of Egypt.

"That was... too close..." Joseph wheezed, kneeling in the seawater as the waves gently rocked back and forth. "Everyone... still here?"

The explosion had sent everyone in different directions, it took a moment for Avdol and Kakyoin to swim closer to shore while Polnareff struggled to wade through the shallow waters to meet Joseph.

Immediately there was something wrong, two people were missing.

"Where's Jojo and (Y/N)?" Polnareff questioned the others, they knew about as much as he did.

Kakyoin turned back to the ocean, summoning Hierophant Green to search the deeper waters. "I... I can't see them under the water." He took a deep breath, that was a good thing, they had to have made it to shore like everyone else.

And so the search began, "Jotaro! (Y/N)!" Avdol called out, his brows knitted together with worry.

"Jotaro!" Joseph looked around, his eyes caught something glinting in the water, broken scuba gear. It was behind one of the larger rocks, "OI! Over here!" He called out, soon the four Stand users trekked passed the boulder to see a sight for sore eyes. "There you are! Could you not hear us yelling your name?"

"..." The Delinquent had his back facing them, but his grandfather could sense just how tense he was.

Joseph put a hand on his grandson's shoulder, his eyes widened slightly at just how shaken Jotaro looked. "What's wrong?" The stifled gasps of his fellow men only made him more concerned, he followed their line of sight to the rockpool just a few feet in front of him. His heart sunk into the bottom of his stomach.

There was a body the waves had washed up on shore, being snagged by the jutted rocks to stop it from drifting back to sea. Burn marks, scratches, and faint whip wounds were all littered across the body. Through the tattered clothes that stuck to her skin were words, names, scars so deep and jagged that they had to have been scrawled by hand. There were too many to count, likely more as the full body reflection that she used had completely shattered and revealed her true appearance.

But that wasn't what scared Jotaro and the others.

It was the fact that (Y/N) wasn't breathing.

Notes:

Future KDS here to say this beautiful art was created by Yuisart on Instagram! They are a wonderful artist and you should check out their work!

One more track before the volume ends. I cannot believe I managed to keep this on a weekly update schedule. That unfortunately won't carry on in the next volume, on the account of me feeling guilty that my other fics have been starving for months now. So after the final track, there'll be a small hiatus before Vol. 2 begins.

Comment down below what you think of the Playlist so far.

That's it for now~

Chapter 37: Nothing's Gonna Stop Us Now

Summary:

And we can build this dream together~
Standing strong forever~

Nothing's gonna stop us now~

June 30th, 1981

---

A small seaside town. Home to over five-thousand men, women and children. For whatever reason, the town has a unique attraction to the darkest, most primal aspects of sexuality. Despite the unspoken evils lurking in every corner, the town prides itself on the enriched and vast history of great deeds and heroism, most notably displayed within the old Oxford Street Museum. Yet a dark underbelly reveals that same history to be full of tragedy and brutality as well, hidden by the oblivious and celebrated by the wicked.

At the farthest end of this town, at the very end of Domus Street, lies one of the town's oldest, and most esteemed institutions. The Orphanage. But if you knew what happened behind the closed oak-wood doors, you would see that it was the embodiment of the town's malicious nature.

And its downfall all began on an average summer day, when a girl around the age of 10 woke up to the sound of cursing. 

Surrounded by the many mildew-ridden mattresses, a young (H/C) haired girl stretched and got up for the day, her younger siblings either got up early to play in the garden or began their chores around the building. She wasn't sure why her best friend didn't wake her up already, judging by the sunlight it was already past morning.

"Stupid...! Fucking...! GAH!" A feminine voice rang through the paper-thin walls, the same voice that had woken the girl up.

"...Mari?" The girl recognised that voice, belonging to one of the older orphans. She scrambled out of the shared bedroom and found the voice in the laundry room, accompanied by the loud banging of metal.

A dark-skinned girl felt the presence of the young orphan, her frustrated face regarded her in irritation. "Piss off, kid. I'm not in the mood today." She kicked the washing machine again, muttering something about 'payday' under her breath.

Another orphan was in the room as well, a maroon-haired child anxiously staring at the bags of dirty clothes that needed washing. Silver eyes met (E/C) ones, and the relief immediately washed over. "(Y/N)!"

"Robin!" The 8-year-old ran up and hid behind her, knowing that their older sister could lash out her frustrations on anything. "It's okay, I'm here, what's going on anyway?"

"Th-The washing machine broke and everyone's clothes need to be washed. Mari got chosen to try and fix the problem before he comes back." Robin filled his best friend in on the problem.

The older girl let out one last kick, not at all fixing the machine but letting out her anger well enough. "That bastard wants me to handwash all these clothes? I'll waste the entire day doing this! He knows my pay's due tomorrow!"

(Y/N)'s eyes widened, realising her older sister's real reason for being mad. At the age of 14, the Caretaker expected the orphans to pay their debt for living under his roof and eating his food. Every week he needed to be paid a certain amount, he didn't care how it was gotten, if it wasn't in his hands he'd squeeze it out some other way.

Being the oldest orphan before that age gap, (Y/N) wanted to learn quickly how to get money before her time would come, Mariah had been her only willing mentor to teach her the basics of skulduggery. Granted she wasn't nearly as skilled, but she was miles better than the other kids. "I can get you some extra money! I'll go to Connudatus street and look for an easy-"

"No!" She curtly interrupted, stomping towards the two children, "I could get more cash in one hour than you could do for an entire day, if you really wanna help me out, find a way to get all this shit clean before sundown." With that, the pissed-off girl left the young orphans alone, the front door loudly slamming as she exited the Orphanage.

Robin's mouth hung open, "Huh? But this was her job! We can't do all this by ourselves, theres not even any washing buckets here..."

(Y/N) inspected the bags of dirty clothing, the rules of house chores never change, if someone else was asked to help and the task still wasn't finished it would mean both orphans would get punished. "There has to be some way..." She racked her brain for an answer.

"The lake!" Robin exclaimed, getting the girl's attention, "Remember when we went to the temple? I heard some of the church people saying dirty stuff can be cleansed at the holy lake. We can clean our clothes there!" To a 10-year-old, the logic sounded foolproof, although there were some kinks. "But the forest is so big... it'll take forever to get to the lake."

(Y/N) flashed a grin at her best friend, "I know the shortcut~ We can get there in under an hour!" The girl rushed to grab as many bags as she could, "Let's ask our siblings to help us out, we'll be coming back home with clean clothes in no time!"

 

---

 

The energetic laughter and singing of a gaggle of children cut through the quiet ambience of the forest. At least a dozen orphans around the ages of 3 to 6 were following their favourite older siblings, their arms full with as much clothing as they could carry.

"Adventure~ Adventure~ We're going on an adventure~" The (H/C) haired girl sang cheerfully, leading her family through an otherwise invisible path if one did not know where to look. In about half an hour the children arrived at the lake, "Okay everybody! Don't forget we're here to clean and not play! It's real important that we wash all these clothes before we go back home."

A mousey boy raised his hand. "Uh, how do we wash them?" 

(Y/N) blinked, she hadn't thought about that. Luckily a solution came to her quickly, "That's an easy one, Phil, just dump them all in the water and shake them around really fast, like a washing machine!"

The 5-year-old twins liked the idea, immediately tossing the dirty laundry into the water. "I can shake faster than her/him!"

"Oi! Connie! Billy! Don't get yourselves wet!" But her words fell on deaf ears as every child suddenly jumped and splashed into the crystal clear waters of the lake, the sounds of laughter removed any worries the girl might have had. "Huh, maybe we can bathe and wash our clothes..."

The Maroon-haired child giggled at the idea. "I don't know why, but I feel so much better when we're out of the Orphanage, like I'm getting clean just by being out."

(Y/N) nodded in agreement, their home was downright suffocating at times, especially when in the presence of the Caretaker, all hope just felt lost when he was around. She stepped into the water, playfully splashing water up to her friend's face. "Well, are you just gonna stand there? Or do you wanna join in on the fun!"

She narrowly dodged a bag of dirty socks, she blew a defiant raspberry at Robin as he ran into the lake and sprayed her with water. Time passed quickly as the children had more fun playing in the lake than actually taking their chores seriously. 

To dry the soaked washing, (Y/N) told the orphans to lay them out on the fishing dock and let the sun do the work. She sat by the rockpool, enjoying the cool breeze that came through the forest.

Robin waddled up to her, still wearing his oversized soaked shirt, he looked a bit chilly from the wind. "W-We should have brought some towels..."

"Why don't you take off the clothes?" She suggested, the other orphans had stripped down to their underwear including herself. 

"I... I don't want to." He mumbled, looking away from his friend, only to be caught off guard when the girl pulled him into an embrace. "Ah! (Y-Y/N)!?"

"I gotta warm you up somehow!" Was (Y/N)'s response, hugging the young child tightly to share her own body heat so he wouldn't get cold. It seemed to work too well as Robin's entire face heated up red, mumbling out an incoherent thank you that made the girl laugh.

The light-hearted atmosphere shifted when a terrified voice started screeching. "(Y/N)! HELP!"

"What's wrong, Steven?!" (Y/N) didn't like how scarred the 4-year-old boy was as he rushed back from the end of the fishing dock.

"We were just playing and Danny fell into the water! He's not coming back up!" The orphan cried.

In less than a second the girl took off sprinting along the wooden deck, past the worried siblings and diving straight into the deep waters of the lake, through the blurry waters she could see the youngest orphan's struggling form. She pulled him up by the armpits and kicked her legs as hard as she could.

(Y/N) failed to see something lurking in the darkness, brushing against her ankle.

Robin's eyes widened as the two children burst out from the water, he reached his arms out to grab little Danny and pull him up to safety, his siblings cheering them both on. 

The (H/C) haired girl could feel her heart beating out of her chest, that was too close of a call. "Okay everyone, new rule. Only play near the shores until our clothes are dry."

"You okay?" Robin rubbed the young boy's back as he coughed up the water stuck in his lungs.

Danny rubbed the tears and snot off his face, shakily nodding his head. "Thanks... B-Big Sis."

(Y/N) offered her little brother a warm smile, "Hold onto Robin's hand while you head back to shore okay? I'll swim back and meet ya there." With the two now heading back, she tried to paddle up herself, only to have her leg be snagged on something. 'Is that seaweed?' She furrowed her brows and tried tugging away at whatever was on her.

Her heart leapt up her throat when it started tugging back.

She had a moment to gasp before something strong pulled her under the water, the rising terror caused her to scream, losing the much-needed air for her lungs. Whatever was dragging her down was strong, and it wasn't letting go.

 

---

 

(Y/N) woke up somewhere damp, her body was shivering from the lack of heat. She hacked up the water in her throat, swaying as she attempted to stand up. The girl had somehow entered a dark blue room, illuminated by strange glowing slime that clumped together on the walls.

"Robin?" She called out, chewing her lip nervously at the sound of her echoing voice. There was a body of black water where some steps lead down towards, then a looming hallway that was light up by the same bright smile.

Opting to stay by the light, (Y/N) ventured down the hallway, hugging herself to keep in the fleeting body heat. Ceramic pots with varying sizes fill the hallway, some were completely shattered while others retained perfect shape. “Maybe there are some antiques Mari can sell…”

She inspected the ceramics from afar, not looking where she was going when she tripped over one of the pots. She yelped and thrust out her arms to catch her fall, but something sharp sliced open her hand. "AAH!"

(Y/N) held her injured arm to her chest, whimpering from the aching pain, she wanted to cry but she managed to keep ahold of herself. She picked herself up, staring down at her arm, it may have been a trick of the light but she couldn't find where the cut was. 'Keep going... there has to be light here somewhere.'

Further down the decrypted hallway stood a massive entrance into a well-lit chamber, there was some sort of pedestal with rusted chains attached to either side, broken shards of mirrors and stained glass littered the floor so the girl had to be careful. She stepped around a large shard of glass sticking out of the ground, nearly three times bigger than her.

A dark shadow of a girl with white eyes walked in sync with her on the opposite side.

"WAH!?" (Y/N) reeled back, almost tripping over herself until she managed to balance her weight on one foot, oddly enough the other figure had copied her actions to a T. She stood up straight, and so did the shadow behind the glass, she tilted her head in confusion, so did the shadow. 'It's like some weird funhouse mirror.' 

The girl did a few more quick actions to see if the figure could replicate her, she felt a bit braver and moved closer to the glass, when the shadow stepped forward as well (Y/N) came to the conclusion she was staring at her own reflection.

"Huh... At least I'm not alone anymore." She remarked to herself, she turned away from her reflection to check out the plinth standing at the edge of the chamber, unaware that her dark reflection did not move with her.

Sitting on top of the white plinth was the most beautiful necklace (Y/N) had ever seen, the blue jewels encrusted with genuine ivory only made them shine brighter. She could see her reflection in the biggest blue gemstone at the centre of the jewellery, but it wasn't a shadow looking back at her, it was a paler figure.

'This looks priceless... which means it'll sell for thousands!' The desire to take the item was stoked further, but the moment she went to touch the treasure, something fast shot out of the wall and swiped at her neck.

An iridescent barrier surrounded her and blocked the fatal attack, (Y/N)'s eyes widened in shock and fear at the sculpture she had failed to see behind the plinth, its appearance was concealed in a shawl but the pale tentacles that erupted from the wall were attached to the statue, it almost ripped her head off.

[Embrace it.]

Two pale tentacles went to strike while another two grabbed the necklace and brought it towards the pale statue. The barrier protecting her cracked from the strength, (Y/N) trembled in fear, she needed to leave this place and now, the moment the shields broke the girl sprinted back to where she came from. She never noticed how her feet were protected from the sharp shards of glass as she ran out.

"Where's the exit where's the exit where's the exit!?" The (H/C) haired girl skidded to a stop at the very place she had woken up, the dark water in front of her made her stomach churn. 'I gotta find a way out! But it's so dark! How'm I supposed to see!?'

Her prayers were answered when her shadowy reflection appeared by her side, making the girl inadvertently jump. The mysterious spirit pointed a finger out, a pink panel of glass forming in front of her. "[Yosh.]"

(Y/N)'s stared in awe, her reflection wasn't a reflection at all, it was some kind of ghostly spirit much friendlier than the pale figure back in the chamber. The pink glass showed an image of the surface of the water, it was her guide out of these ruins. "Thanks, uh, other me?"

A wave of terror washed over her. Something terrible was stalking the hallways.

In an instant the girl dived into the water, using the pink glass to map her way through the water and back up to the surface. Immense relief came over the moment she gasped for fresh air, a few deep breaths were needed after that just to confirm she wasn't dying. Whatever that monster was, it didn't choose to come out of the underwater ruins, but when she looked around the shadow girl hadn't come out either.

"Where did she...?" (Y/N) felt half-tempted to check underwater to see if she could spot the ghost, but her bravery had extinguished when she caught who was standing on the docks.

Bailey had found them.

 

---

 

"What the fuck were you thinking?" The Caretaker stood in front of the (H/C) haired girl, the younger orphans stayed behind him to escape his livid glare but shrivelled up on themselves at the dangerous aura permeating from his body. "You ruined the only clothes you have with filthy water, do you know how much that'll cost me to replace?"

(Y/N) stared unblinking at the ground, the wait for the punishment to be dealt with was pure torture.

"And you decided to bring a bunch of toddlers to not supervise while you're off god-knows-where. They were practically free for the taking." The dark-haired man seethed calmly.

“It’s not… it’s not our fault-“

“What was that?” Bailey turned around, narrowing his eyes at the silver-eyed child.

Robin shivered in his damp clothes, he had the guts to speak up against him while the younger kids whimpered at the Caretaker's cold stare. “W-We don’t have a working laundry machine… our clothes were dirty…”

(Y/N) blinked, noticing the sudden cloud of grey smoke, she looked up and saw Bailey holding a cigar in his right hand, had that always been there? “I thought I taught you lot that you don’t fucking talk back to me.” He sighed out a puff of smoke, the young orphans didn't react to it as they breathed it in. “Go back in the building, unless you want to share the punishment.”

The children hastily ran back to the Orphanage, none of them even take a glance at the (H/C) haired girl. (Y/N) knew it was the best option, yet her heart still sank now that she was all alone with the Caretaker who turned his focus back towards her with an unreadable expression. 

"Don't ever give the brats affection, they'll start to crave it." He began, the embers at the end of the cigar burned bright red. "...What did you see down there?"

"N-Nothing." She lied, further elaborating. "It was all d-dark down there... I couldn't see..."

"You didn't see anything." He repeated, taking his cigar out to ask a different question. "Did you feel anything?"

Her hand was pulled out, "No-" She screamed at the searing pain of the cigar burning her skin, her attempts to pull away only led to Bailey's grip harshening tenfold to the point where her wrist felt like snapping.

"You better grow up to be something useful, to make up for all the damage you've caused." He spat in irritation.

A sudden weight bumped into them, Robin had shoved Bailey with all his might. “You’re hurting her!” He was easily kicked away by the grown man.

(Y/N) yelled again, not in fear but in outrage or her friend being hurt, her arm glowed as she ripped it out of the Caretaker's grasp and ran over to the young child. She glared up furiously at the dark-haired man and used her body to shield Robin from further harm, too angry to realise a barrier had surrounded her.

Bailey's eyes flickered for a brief moment, shifting from the children to his open hand, still buzzing from the sudden outburst of kinetic energy. He took a long drag from his cigar, the cloud of smoke passed through the shield. “...When you get back, come straight to my office." He left the forest without another word, moving the cigar to his other hand as smoke obscured his form.

(Y/N) swallowed hard, the situation had escalated too far and now it took a turn for the worst. 'Maybe I should sleep in the greenhouse...' A hand lifted up her injured arm and dragged her out of her worries.

Robin's eyes were watery as he looked down at the burn on his friend's arm. “I’m sorry, i-it was my stupid idea…” He hiccuped, rubbing the tears away with one hand. "I'm the reason you got punished, I'm sorry...!"

(Y/N) held the Orphan's face in her hands, a serious look on her face as she stared down at him. “Robin, if I was the only person in the whole world who loved you. Would you be sad about it?”

His eyes widened, a streak of red colouring his face. “Ah…" Her warm smile snapped him out of his trance, "N-No! Of course not!" 

“See? And it’s the same for me too.” She declared proudly, letting him go. “I don’t need anyone in the world to love me, all I need is your love. If I have that, I’ll be okay dokay~”

Robin turned away from his friend, covering his face with his hands. "(Y/N), don't say that... I can't stop smiling..."

"Ooo~ I wanna see!" (Y/N) tried yanking his arms away, but the child started running away laughing, the two Orphans gave chase back to the Orphanage. They would be alright in the following years, only having each other for support, it was all they needed. So on that fateful day when the two were separated by force, the Dark Side of the Moon would come to reap the insidious seaside town.

 

---

 

A violent burning sensation in her lungs jolted the Moon user back to life, she turned over and retched out the sea water trapped inside her body. She felt a hand rubbing her back in soothing circles, she licked her chapped lips and glanced up to see the relieved faces of the Crusaders.

"Christ, (Y/N), you scared the hell out of us with that little stunt you pulled!" Joseph chided the girl, but due to the gentle pat on the back, he wasn't that upset now that she was safe.

"Uh, sorry 'bout that." (Y/N) halfhearted apologised, her head felt fuzzy as if she had woken up from a dream, but if she had she was unable to remember a single thing from it. "Hey, at least we got out without any major injuries."

Jotaro subtly glanced at her arms, her skin was completely unblemished the moment she regained consciousness. "...Hm."

Polnareff was slightly more concerned with the Moon user's well-being, “You pull another fake death on us and we won’t be held responsible for what happens to you!”

She scoffed at him, playfully rolling her eyes, “And what’s that, having to comfort the crybabies?” Her grin faltered when she saw Kakyoin glare at her with teary eyes, “W-Wait guys, come on, I won’t do it anymore. Promise.”

"We're holding you up to that," Avdol said sternly. With everyone accounted for the six Stand users felt a moment's reprieve, the sun had peaked over the horizon of the sea. "Anyway, we've finally made it to Egypt."

Joseph sighed, "Indeed, in a jet, this trip would've taken 20 hours. But it took us 30 days."

"We've visited many places on the way. Inside a brain, and even inside our dreams." Kakyoin reminisced.

"Dreams? What are you talking about, Kakyoin?" Jotaro raised a brow at the weird statement.

Polnareff lightly jabbed his shoulder, "Hey now, it's morning. Wake up already!"

"Oh right, not everyone remembers that..." He mumbled, sparing a glance at the (H/C) haired girl.

(Y/N) took out her sunglasses and flicked them open, turning around to see the sandy landscape of Egypt. "Mission details said we go to Shalateen, which should be north of the coast." She donned her mirror sunglasses, a confident smile on her face. "Let's go, faithful servants, to punch that dainty Vampire in the face!"

Notes:

Before the story continues further, I’d like to address some concerns.

The backstory of MC is heavily based on Degrees of Lewdity (DoL for short), not just a porn game, but a trauma porn game. That mainly focuses on dubious and noncon sexual content for the players' enjoyment.

Let me say this right now: Content does not equal consent.

I do not advocate nor ever will advocate sexual harassment even though I write it in this story. I will continue using DoL as a reference for story progression and for character development. If that makes you uncomfortable, I apologise but I will not censor the story I wish to write. I thank you for reading up until this point.

With that being said, I can’t wait for you all to see what I’ve got planned for Vol.2 I know I foreshadowed a bit of what will happen but wooboy! Things are about to get crazy.

Comment down below what you thought of Volume 1 of the MoonGlass Mixtape.

That’s it for now~

Chapter 38: A Demo Disc Is Playing

Summary:

Images of rapture~
Creep into me slowly~
As you're going to my head~

And my heart beats faster~
When you take me over~
Time and time and time again~

Meguro, Tokyo

March 31th, 1999

---

Sirens blared out through the long hallway accompanied by the glowing red lights they signalled an unparalleled catastrophe had occurred within the Speedwagon Foundation. In the sub-levels below what the public considers a medical company are supernatural mysteries and horrors that some would consider downright bizarre.

"SUB-LEVEL 5 CONTAINMENT BREACH! ALL STAFF ARE TO EVACUATE TO THE CLOSEST EXIT! THIS IS NOT A DRILL!"

The automated message repeated over and over to the corpses littered on the floors. Bodies of staff workers and security alike were strewn across the chamber, where a single item had been kept under heavy supervision.

The very item now around a young girl's neck.

She marvelled at the beauty of the blue gemstones encased in ivory, she had heard about this secret treasure, and what it could do when worn. “One reality-changing wish...” 

The air shifted around her, something was wrong. The girl tensed up and scanned her surroundings, no more people were coming from the door nor the ceiling vents, yet the intensity of a glare on her body was malicious enough to send cold shivers down her spine.

She needed to get out of here, and fast, it would be as easy as getting into the Speedwagon Foundation building. After all, she had an ability no regular human could just casually obtain, "[Fantasy!]"

Just as she summoned her Stand, a searing pain tore open her neck. The girl's mouth opened in a silent scream, her head lolling backwards to see something horrible behind her.

[You will never be free again.]

Fear took over as she jumped away, she didn't know where, she just knew it had to be as far away as possible from this abomination. She felt the wind first, then a shock of agony through her chest, then the cool touch of a gemstone.

And then nothing.

 

---

 

It was about a week before school started, and a young 16-year-old teenager was going to make the most of the remaining holidays before it was time to start high school.

Josuke leaned forward, staring intently at the screen, at long last after nineteen game overs he was finally about to beat the second level of Star Fox 64. "Come on... Yes..!" Just as he was about to achieve victory, the TV screen fizzled out.

“…No.” He stared at the black screen, taking a long pause to process what just happened. Dread kicked in. “No no NO!” Jumping to his feet he checked the back of the TV, all the lights have turned off. “Oh, you gotta be kidding!” He groaned, since all the lights were off he figured there must have been a blackout. 

There went his plan for playing games until he passed out, the teenager ran his hands across his messy hairstyle, his usual pompadour not in its typical pristine condition due to it being late at night.

Stumbling his way into the kitchen Josuke acquired a flashlight from the bottom drawer, “It better just be the fusebox screwing with me.” If this was all across town then who knows how long it would take for the electricity to come back.

Especially since it was about 10 o'clock at night and most reasonable people would be asleep. With the exception of his grandpa working a late shift in the police station and his mom out on a ‘Girls night’ (Her words not his).

*BOOM*

A sudden thunderous crash set off his adrenaline, he flicked on the torchlight and threw open the front door. ‘What the hell was that?!’ He looked up and down the street, to his surprise and further confusion nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

“Huh…?” The blackout seemed to affect the other houses around the block, so maybe this was larger than a simple electrical overload. He didn’t really know where the power came from in this town.

He turned back, heaving a sigh, ‘Great. Couldn’t be something simple for me to fix.’ He spun around the flashlight in his hands, and as luck would have it, that’s how he spotted something strange.

To the side of his house, a trail of dirt was carved into the yard, like something had hit the ground hard and tore open the earth in its wake. Josuke’s eyes widened, he bit his lower lip and stepped closer toward the destruction.

“Don’t be an alien… don’t be an alien…”

The path of dirt stopped near the back of his house, the earth denting into a crater, whatever had caused all this was likely in there. Josuke inhaled sharply, hopping over the dirt and flashing a light into the centre of the crater. The torch fell out of his hands and rolled down the indent of the hole, illuminating the thing that had shocked Josuke to his core.

There was a person inside this crater, and  an insane amount of blood was seeping from their neck down to their chest, he could have sworn he saw a hole where the heart should have been.

He wasn’t thinking properly about his next choice, only acting on his instinct. “[Crazy Diamond!]” A pink and blue armoured figure shimmered to life, the spirit emitted a golden light and by the time Josuke picked the flashlight up his Stand had fully healed every injury on this person.

Yet the person wasn’t moving, it didn’t even look like they were breathing. He blinked, handing the light to his Stand as he crouched over the figure and pressed his ear to their chest.

*…Ba-dump*

Immediate relief washed over him, they were alive, just barely. ‘Good. That’s good!’ A heartbeat was promising, hopefully this person would wake up soon and maybe answer some questions he had. Such as how they ended up like this, or why their clothes were torn up despite him mending them with his Stand. When his ability failed, it meant the broken pieces were either gone for good or way out of his range. ‘So where the hell did you come from?’

“…Ugh.”

A weak moan came from above his head, his heart skipped a beat, that… didn’t sound like it came from a guy. And coupled with how soft this person’s chest felt-

Josuke ripped himself away, his Stand focusing the light on the face of the figure. Through the caked-on dirt and tousled (H/C) hair were clear feminine features of a girl.

A really pretty girl.

‘And I just put my head on her…’ Josuke violently shook away those thoughts, this wasn’t the time to be thinking like that! He muttered soft apologies under his breath as he scooped the girl into his arms, bringing her inside a house with no power was still better than leaving her out in the cold.

 

---

 

After restoring his backyard to its original state, Josuke gently placed the unconscious girl on the couch, checking to make sure she was still breathing before leaving her. The teenager went to the home phone, cursing aloud when there was no sound coming from the receiver. 

This wasn’t fair, there just had to be a massive blackout the moment he needed to call emergency services. Or at the very least, his family. ‘Pops would probably know what to do, this might be a missing persons case he’s always complaining about.’ Then again, what kind of missing person would crash so brutally onto the ground it’d make a crater?

He had to relax, his mom and grandpa should be coming home soon if the blackout was occurring throughout the whole town. 

For now, Josuke had to be patient and wait it out, but that was becoming increasingly difficult with his growing curiosity over the girl he dragged in. ‘Maybe I could wake her up?’

With that being his only half-decent plan, Josuke followed through on it, shining the light into the living room. Something long and fluffy stuck out of the couch, he didn’t recognise it as a couch pillow, ‘Is that coming from her clothes?’

He knelt down to pick up the strange object, it felt oddly warm and incredibly soft, the moment he tried to tug at it the object moved on its own. “Woah…?!” 

He threw the thing away from him, it slinked up the sleeping girl’s thigh and rested by her waist.

Josuke’s jaw went slack, that was a tail, an actual animal’s tail, ‘That’s… not supposed to be there.’ His mind continued to shortcircuit when he spotted two animal ears protruding from her hair, ‘You’re being ridiculous, shit like this isn’t real, it’s probably just a headband.’

His hand brushed over the girl’s head, he tried not to flinch when one of the ears flickered from his touch. ‘Come on, it’s gotta be there somewhere.’ He raked his fingers through her hair, but all he got in return was the sound of gentle purring, the girl’s lips twitching up into a half-smile.

Josuke’s face flushed at the sight in front of him, that pretty much confirmed his suspicions, this girl was half human, and half cat. ‘Oh shit, how am I supposed to explain this to Mom and Pops?’

With one hand still absentmindedly petting the catgirl, his other hand held up his chin as he pondered on what exactly his next course of action should be. ‘Think think think! I can’t take her to the hospital or police station, they’ll totally experiment on her! Maybe I could keep her hidden like in that old alien movie, maybe she is an alien…! But she can’t be dangerous, right?’

His gaze lingered on the girl’s lips, curiosity eating away at him. ‘Does she have fangs?’ 

His hand moved away from behind her ear to rest gently on her face, he swallowed hard as he brushed his thumb against her bottom lip, parting her mouth open at an agonisingly slow pace.

By sheer coincidence, the power turned back on, and the girl woke up.

The first thing she saw was the boy’s bright blue eyes leering at her lips, he leaned in so close that she could feel his breath fanning her face. 

“AAAAAHHHH!?”

A swift kick from out of nowhere hit Josuke square in the chest, launching him back against the television, from the pain and sounds of breaking glass the impact had easily broken the appliance. “Sh-Shit…!” Several thoughts ran through his head: This catgirl was abnormally strong, she had disappeared over the couch, and waking up in an unknown location with a stranger looming over you trying to pry open your mouth… 

Yeah, he deserved the kick. “I-I’m not a pervert, I swear!” The moment he blurted that out he wanted to die from embarrassment, maybe a second hit would knock him out cold and stop him from making an ass of himself.

The catgirl’s ears popped over the couch before her head peeked over, the light shining from the living room was enough for Josuke to get a clear view of her eyes. He was taken aback by how bright they were. One eye was a stark (E/C) while the other a shining red, scrutinising every inch of the teenager with slitted black pupils. “Oi, Prince Charming, I don’t need a kiss as a wake-up call!” 

“It wasn’t like that! I wasn’t trying to kiss you I was checking if you had fangs!” That elicited a sharp growl from her, Josuke raised his hands up in defence. “A-And there they are, sharp and shiny! Heheheh…” His lame attempt to defuse the tension did not work at all.

The catgirl clutched the bare spot on her chest, her eyes snapping wide with a mix of confusion and horror. “Where’s my…? Alright, what did you do to me? Where did you hide my necklace!?”

“Necklace?” He raised a brow, “You didn’t have a necklace on when I found you.”

“I was wearing one! Just now I was- I was…” The girl's ear flattened against her head, a look of terror washed over her as she slinked back onto the wooden floorboards. “Shit… Oh shit…”

Josuke picked himself up, carefully stepping behind the couch to see the girl curling in on herself. “Hey, what’s wrong?” 

“Piss off!” She hissed, looking more like a frightened animal than a threat.

“Hey, listen to me. You crashed into my yard, and you were bleeding from the neck down. I don’t know who you are or what your story is, but I promise I’m not your enemy." He spoke to her in a soft voice, noticing how her ears seemed to twitch up, just slightly. "I’m not going to hurt you, I just want to help. I kinda fixed you already-“

“You didn’t fix me, I can’t remember anything." She held her head in her hands, her sharp fingernails digging into her scalp. "I don’t know who I am, I can’t remember a single thing about how I ended up here and I’m freaking the hell out-!”

“Oi! Just breathe, okay?” Josuke knew he could have gotten his hand bitten off, but since she reacted so well last time he felt the need to pet her head again, if not to calm her down than to just heal the claw wounds she inflected onto herself. “…You must’ve gotten a head injury from the crash, that probably gave you amnesia or something.”

The catgirl stared up at him, her body loosening up at the gentle contact. “…Can you fix that?”

The boy removed his hand from her head to rub the back of his neck, “I have this power that reverts things back to their original state, that’s how I healed you. If you don’t remember anything after I used that power…” Her scared eyes made him quickly rephrase. “No- Uh, look, if you somehow knew you were wearing a necklace before I found you, that means you gotta have some memories in there. What about your name?”

“…My name.” She murmured, her hand rubbing the naked spot where her necklace would be.

Josuke stuck his hand out, offering the girl a cheerful smile. “I’ll go first! I’m Higashikata Josuke, nice to meetcha~”

“…(Y/N).” The catgirl recalled, hesitant but eventually accepting the outstretched hand. “My name's (Y/N).” She stood back up with the help of the pompadour-haired teenager, whose eyes appeared to shine brighter at the sound of her name.

"Josuke...!" An elderly voice muffled by the front door alerted the two, it was the boy's grandfather, presumably back due to the sudden blackout. "I'm home."

He spared a glance at (Y/N) before quickly rushing to the door, "Just stay put! I'll explain everything to him so he won't freak out... probably." With that less-than-assuring remark, he rushed over to meet his grandpa, "Hey, Pops, did I ever tell you how cool you are?"

Ryohei Higashikata knew that tone used by his grandson, the tone he'd use whenever he was about to be in deep shit with his mother and needed a paternal shield to lessen the punishment. "What'd you do this time, kiddo?" He stepped out of his shoes and waltzed into the living room.

Or he would've if Josuke didn't block his path. "Wait! Before you go in there, I feel like I need to prepare you for what you're about to see. It may look terrifying at first but it's honestly not that bad." But his grandfather brushed him and his words aside as he stepped into the living room.

"What in the-? Josuke!" Ryohei yelled out in disbelief. "This better be one of your weekly pranks to scare me... I don't think I can stop your mother when she sees this."

The boy winced and walked back into the room, "I know it looks crazy but you gotta believe me, she's-" His eyes scanned the area, the catgirl had vanished. "Gone?"

What the old policeman was actually concerned about was the broken TV at the end of the room, "Did you break this during the power outage? It'll cost a hefty amount to replace... and it's not going to be out of my pocket."

Josuke furrowed his brows, (Y/N) was just there a second ago, the windows weren't open and the back door would have made a loud creaking noise if it was used. The idea that it was all in his head could be thrown right in the trash, he knew what he saw, what he felt, and for some reason having the girl straight up disappear left an odd pang in his heart. 'She didn't trust me...?'

The front door opening brought his hopes up, but that quickly turned into despair when he heard his mom's voice call out to him. The TV was still broken, he was about to go through a new kind of hell. 'Great... Just great.'

If he lived through this, he would find that mysterious girl and make her pay for setting him up like this.

---

The FableCat Fantasy

Coming in 202X!

 

 

 

 

…Maybe

Notes:

Yes it's in the same universe as The MoonGlass Mixtape and yes it does contain an original storyline and original characters and LOVE TRIANGLE- But I'm getting ahead of myself~

I'll be honest, I didn't want to make a DIU fic because it's frankly my least favourite part and Josuke's my 2nd least favourite Jojo (Should've called it Koichi/Rohan's Bizarre Adventure). But the more I thought about this certain concept the more I wanted to put it into words, and suddenly I had an outline of a plot and cute fluffy moments with Okuyasu and Josuke.

If I were to create a fully-fledged continuation of my Jojo-verse, would y'all be interested in it? (I say this, knowing most of you are likely frothing at the mouth after this teaser)

Comment down below what you think of the Demo Disc~

That's it for now~ 

Chapter 39: I Hate Myself For Loving You

Summary:

I hate myself for loving you~
Can't break free from the things that you do~

I wanna walk but I run back to you~
That's why I hate myself for loving you~

Content Warning: Sexual Assault and Intoxicated Consent

Reader Discretion is Advised

~~~

Cairo, Egypt

November 14th, 1988

---

The migraines seemed to just come and go as they pleased for (Y/N). She could spend an entire day free of any sort of pain or stress, conversing with her fellow inhabitants of the mansion with her usual confidence, it was when she could sense the presence of the Vampire that the sudden will to struggle would burn in the back of her mind.

She couldn't understand the reason behind it, DIO was an excellent host and compared to some dubious people she left in the past, his charismatic personality was a breath of fresh air. Yet deep in her soul, something was begging her to break free, but for what reason was left unknown.

Until that fateful night, her Lord had summoned her into his chambers.

(Y/N) was hit in the face with the smell of blood and sex, something she had unfortunately been all too familiar with, hiding her disgust easily enough from the Vampire who rested shirtless on his lounge chair. The room was illuminated with only a few burning candles, enough to reveal the headless corpse of a woman splayed on the cold stone floor.

"What do you need me to do?" She asked, barely acknowledging the dead body as she stood in front of him.

DIO took a sip of the wineglass in his hand, filled to the brim with a rich red liquid. "You're so ready to assume that I will assign you a chore, is it wrong of me to simply desire some company?"

"I'm guessing your previous company wasn't entertaining." The girl said as a half jest and half remark, she had been living in DIO's mansion long enough to know how her Lord would often throw away human lives when they had used up their purpose to him.

"Sadly true, but I haven't lost my interest in you for some time now." He put down the glass and clapped his hands, another loyal Stand user entered the chambers, Vanilla Ice inside his Stand Cream. He wordlessly picked up the body and consumed it in one gulp, leaving the premises soon after the job was done. "Why don't you get comfortable, my Darling?"

A dull throbbing in her head told her to refuse, but she ignored it and sat on a barrier opposite the Vampire. She waited for him to speak first, having a feeling that DIO left that body in the room as a warning, one wrong move and she could end up as just another corpse to be cleaned up.

"Do you remember when that young man was invited into the mansion?" DIO started, "He's a dear friend of mine, Enrico Pucci, I was informed by him that the two of you knew each other."

(Y/N) recalled seeing the young white-haired boy enter the Vampire's bedroom, from what her Lord was implying he wanted an explanation of how they were acquainted. "Pucci was a kid from a neighbouring town, I'd see him mostly at the Church being taught religion or something like that by the local Nun. I didn't know him personally."

"But he seemed to know you very well." He remarked, tilting his head into his resting palm.

She clenched her jaw, being tortured would have been preferred over dredging up her history with that town. "A lot of people I've never met know me, it came with the... reputation."

"Darling, why do you feel ashamed in front of me? I told you from the moment I first laid eyes on you: I know exactly what filth you crawled out of." His words were meant to comfort her, it did everything but. "When the topic turned to you and your ability, Pucci told me something very interesting."

The Moon user raised a brow. "And that is...?"

"You've been hiding a secret of your Stand, a power that could wipe out a town in one single night." And then DIO witnessed it, blue reflections behind the (H/C) haired girl, memories her Stand consciously kept away from her user's mind by hiding them in plain sight.

(Y/N) was none the wiser to her Stand's passive protection. "I... I don't know what you're talking about."

"Pucci was there, in the Church temple when it had started." The Vampire remembered how horrified the boy was when he told the story, saying he thought the rapture had begun. "Monsters roamed the streets, blood and gore painted the town, the only survivors were the children. It seemed that every adult was consumed for their sins.” The blue memories shattered silently behind the girl, now trembling in her seat. “And after the town went quiet, and those monsters disappeared into the sea… Pucci saw you walk straight out of town, a white cloak hiding you from the world."

"..." She seemed to take an interest in the burning candles, focusing on the dancing flames to calm herself down.

"The reason I had asked him about you was to help me decide on a difficult matter, whether I should keep you or keep your Stand. When I asked him his thoughts on you, he told me that you were the Devil in disguise..." He confessed.

"I'm not!" (Y/N) jumped up to her feet, "Every fucking adult in that town deserved what was coming to them! I'll die on that hill and kill anyone who says otherwise!" She could hear the loud beating of her heart, her vision blurring from frustrated tears she refused to let fall. Perhaps due to those hindered senses DIO was able to suddenly embrace her, she hadn't even realised he was holding her until she felt his hands stroking her back.

"Of course, I'm not blaming you. They called me a demon, all I had done was crawl out of hell." He listened to her heartbeat resume at a normal pace before continuing. "Do you want to know my secret? How I acquired this scar?"

(Y/N) wasn't sure how she suddenly ended up on the bed with DIO, it seemed to happen instantaneously, she was too engrossed by the tale spun by her Lord. He told her everything, how he grew up too quickly to survive in the Victorian era, how upset he felt upon locking eyes with his new brother who could never perceive what a peasant boy like him could have gone through. She still couldn't believe how similar their goals were, the only difference was the time period.

DIO could see the empathy shine in her eyes, no other servant of his had come close to gazing at him as she had, it was a trait uniquely her own. He traced his fingers along the pale discolouration that rang around his neck, “You share similar scars don’t you?” DIO smirked at her shocked gasp, “I have keen eyes, Darling, your skin is too perfect. You’ve put a reflection on your body.”

"I don't have... scars like that." She weekly gestured to his neck, silver eyes failed to meet superior golden hues.

"But you do have them." The Vampire stated rather than questioned, he leaned in closer to the Moon user's body as his stare pierced into her soul, "Do you plan to keep hiding these things from your Lord DIO? After I opened myself to you?" 

His low voice accompanied the gentle touch of his hand on her face, the dull pain in her forehead forced her to wince, somehow she believed that breaking the illusion would stop the pain. It turned out she was right, but with her reflections gone she felt much more exposed to the massive Vampire looming over her. “I-I’m-“

“Ugly.” He interrupted, studying the names on her limbs, the cuts on her hands, her eye. “Yes, it’s hideous to look at, a painful reminder of what you had to endure.” She shrunk away at his words. “You made the right choice in hiding it, always keep your image perfect, it’s the best way to intimidate enemies and charm potential allies.”

(Y/N) curtly bobbed her head, hastily putting the reflection back over her body, feeling relief when her vision returned to normal. “Thank you for the advice…” A brief clearing of the throat was her warning, "M-My Lord."

DIO let out a soft chuckle, from the two weeks she had resided at his mansion it wasn't until now that she had called him 'My Lord.' He liked hearing her say those words, he craved to hear them again. "I've never met anyone who truly understood what it took to claw your way out of hell, wouldn't you say the same?"

The air shifted, (Y/N) could feel it. She became acutely aware of the fact she was lounging on DIO's bed, the only use for it had nothing to do with sleeping. Her throat felt dry as she tried to roll off of the bed, "Yes, now I should really be going-" It happened again, one moment she had her foot on the floor the next she was underneath the Vampire, the front of her clothes torn open and bare skin stinging with faint claw marks.

"Only I understand the horror you overcame, no one else." The room had grown dark, the light from the candles having been snuffed out, yet DIO's eyes seem to glow as he leered down at her body. His muscular thighs kept her pinned underneath him while his hands brushed up and down her torso.

Her sense of control wavered, any urge to fight back made the girl's head feel like it was splitting open. Her mouth hung open in a silent scream as the Vampire's clawed fingers dug into the soft flesh of her chest, the agony inside her brain would only lessen if she chose to stay still.

"And no one else will love you as much as I." DIO grinned wickedly, dipping his head down to suck at her neck, his free hand going between the girl's thighs.

"Stop... Please... My Lord..." (Y/N) begged, choking on her own breath. She didn't want this. 'Make it stop.' She didn't know who she was pleading to.

The Vampire groaned into her ear, her pathetic mewling only stoked his passion more, rolling his hips with a satisfied hiss. "You should be honoured, I've chosen you out of every other whore in this world to stay by my side." His hands left her body, now tasked with removing his pants. "Close your eyes, Darling... and think of England." 

"NO!" The Moon user screamed, despite the parasite's best attempts to restrain her free will, her Stand had come forth to protect her master.

"[YORRO!]" Iridescent Moon burst out of her user, quickly striking DIO square on the chest with all her stored energy in one massive blow.

The entire mansion seemed to shake from the outburst of released power, DIO had been launched into the wall, his insides painting the room as a cavity in his torso was slow to heal up the damage.

There was rage, obviously, but it was overshadowed by how astounded he was at the fact his fleshbud couldn't beat the girl's sheer force of will. Her Stand glaring daggers at him being proof of his failure to control her.

"My Lord!" Vanilla Ice was the first to enter DIO's chambers, taking a few moments to even process that his Lord had been injured to this extent. His eyes flickered to the (H/C) haired girl hugging herself, his expression turned murderous. "How dare you!? To injure your God to this extent I will-!"

"Ice." DIO cut him off, ripping himself out of the wall as his skin sealed over the hole in his chest. "Leave." The man opened his mouth to argue but decided against it, stepping out of the room.

Moon had summoned a barrier around herself and (Y/N), daring DIO to do something about it. He waved his hand and immediately (Y/N) was writhing in agony, clutching her head as the celestial spirit struggled to keep the barrier up.

"Why do you still fight back?" He wondered, to himself and to Moon. His mood had been soured for the night, but his curiosity for (Y/N) had only grown. "...You're still more useful to me alive than dead. This is the only time I'll let you get away with that, there will not be a second attempt." He needed something done about her defiance.

The pain subsided the moment the Vampire vanished, her body and mind were left aching from the experience. Iridescent Moon stayed beside her user and draped the white cloak on her exposed form, the original had been destroyed years ago, the one worn by her past love who she promised to protect. A promise she failed to keep.

"[Yona...]" Moon held (Y/N) in her arms, how she wished they could have chosen a different path. Her master deserved so much better than this, she deserved to be loved the right way, even if (Y/N) herself didn't believe it could happen.

---

Shalateen, Egypt

December 30th, 1988

(Y/N) gave up on sleeping tonight. 

It was fine. She could handle staying awake for another 24 hours, or at least until she had the chance to take a nap, a strategy often utilised when she needed a few extra money clips back in town.

Her hometown. One of the many reasons she couldn't seem to get any sleep, ever since they arrived in Egypt she couldn't get the past out of her mind. It was seriously starting to piss her off.

'Even if I can't sleep, there has to be some way I can get this off my mind.' (Y/N) crept out of the motel where her other companions were peacefully resting, she would have envied them if she wasn't so focused on numbing her brain. 'What's my usual method again?'

The clunk of empty cans caught her attention, she spotted a beer can rolling on the asphalt, a few more were scattered in the sand beyond the motel. 'Beer... better than soda at least.' She turned the corner, surprised to see Jotaro a few metres away, his Stand summoned and pulverising the nearest palm tree.

Judging by the several tree stumps and empty cans sprawled in the sand, he'd been at this for a good while. 

'Let's not pull the pin on that grenade.' (Y/N) tried to slowly back away from the scene, but caught sight of a plastic bag sitting alone nearby filled with unopened cans of malt liquor. She glanced back and forth at the precious drink and the violent Star user before ultimately risking her life by stealing a couple of cans.

She managed to guzzle down a total of three cans before her Stand stopped her from cracking open another, "What? I was sober for a whole week and a half! This is just a little... cheat day..." 

"[Yoin Yomise...!]" Moon whispered harshly to her master, trying to remind her of the promise she made to Kakyoin.

The (H/C) haired girl rolled her eyes. "Pfft, please~ What he doesn't know won't kill him." Forcing her Stand to fade away, she popped open her fourth can of the night.

The can felt strangely lighter than normal, and her tank top felt wet for some reason, confused (Y/N) looked down and saw the problem, the beer can had been ripped in half and malt liquor spilled out from the open bottom. The cause came from the Delinquent glaring down at her, “Oh hey... Nice gardening job."

“…Fight me.” He demanded.

“Wha-?” She barely got the word out before Star Platinum grabbed her and threw her into the open sandy floor, luckily managing to catch herself after the first tumble. Adrenaline was pumping now as the Moon user erected a barrier in front of her, “The fuck is wrong with you?!”

Jotaro's stoic expression didn't give much of an answer, but she noticed the red flush on his face and the swaying stance, either he was a violent drunk or an emotional one. "Fight me. We never finished our match, you owe me that." He stated again, making (Y/N) believe it was the latter.

Before she could try and talk him down the dark-haired teen was already in range of attack, sending a rush of powerful jabs into the forcefield, Moon locked eyes with Star and was shocked to see how desperate the fighting spirit looked. "I'm not fighting you over something as stupid as that! You know which one of us wins."

"Then I'm using this fight to get stronger." The barrier suddenly emitted a bright glow that Jotaro had to shut his eyes for, Star's arms shielded his user's body from the burst of energy, it wasn't powerful enough to actually hurt him, but due to the loose sand it slid him back near the motel. 

(Y/N) used the blast as a diversion to become invisible, although being intoxicated made her logic slip up on how her voice gave away her location. “That’s not how it works. You don’t train a Stand’s form to get stronger, you need to train your mind first.”

“I don’t have time for that...” The Delinquent scowled, narrowing his eyes in the direction he heard the girl's voice.

“Well tough shit that’s the only way you’ll get better, if your spirit isn’t bright enough you won’t make it out there.” Turning her back on him was a mistake, she believed that would be the end of it and she could step away but an arm hooked around her torso and yanked her back.

The Star user was stubborn, more so when drunk. “Then how the fuck did you get that strong…?!”

“It was either that or DEATH!” (Y/N) yelled, exasperated. Her reflections disappeared so she could stare down at the dark-haired teen, it finally seemed like he was listening for once. “I need to live, or else everything I value will rot away into obscurity. You don't have that at stake, that's why you won't beat me!"

Jotaro remained silent, the tension so thick you could cut a knife through it. He broke away from her gaze, and his arm slowly went slack as he let her go, a soft sigh escaping his mouth. The Delinquent refused to acknowledge her and slumped onto the ground, a hand raking through his hair.

'God he's even more insufferable when he's shitfaced.' (Y/N) figured it was time to call it a night and go back to bed, she turned at the corner when he said something that she would later realised she wasn't meant to hear.

"...Sorry." 

(Y/N) stopped, did he apologise or was that something her buzzed state of mind made up for her? She was reluctant to leave now, chewing the inside of her cheek she cautiously peered back to see Jotaro still sulking on the floor. Her silver eyes then spotted the bag, only two drinks remained inside it. 

Jotaro blinked when something was chucked into his lap, sand had stuck to the condensation on the can. He felt someone's presence beside him, plopping down on the floor with a drink in her hand.

"What's this about, really?" She asked.

He narrowed his eyes at the ground, "..."

"Oh hell no! You don't just toss me like a ragdoll, demand a rematch, and get all pissy when I say no." (Y/N) retorted, cracking open the malt can and taking a swift sip. "I'm not leaving without an answer." She gestured to the can, the Delinquent took the hint and started downing his umpteenth beer of the night.

The two teenagers sat in silence for a while, sipping on their respective drinks to warm their bodies, the chill of the night barely affected them. Jotaro exhaled sharply, setting the half-empty can aside. "...Jiji got a call from the SPW doctors. My Mom's getting worse." (Y/N)'s eyes widened. "They told us she's got less than three weeks, and we've spent a whole month just getting to Egypt."

Now his attitude made sense, she understood the desperation of becoming stronger to protect your loved ones. "We're doing the best we can with the shit that keeps getting thrown at us. You gotta look at the bright lining, there were plenty of times we almost died but didn't-" She caught herself the moment he threw a glare at her. "Lemme rephrase that... You're scared you don't have enough strength, yeah? Well, maybe you don't, and you're too weak to fight the next big enemy we come across."

"That's some shitty comfort." He remarked bluntly.

"But you're not alone in this. It's not just you who's been fighting." Silver eyes softened as she stared up into the stars, "Avdol, Polnareff, Kakyoin, and Mr. Joestar. You can't forget they're fighting with you, their strength is yours as long as you can let yourself rely on them."

He knew she was right, but the image of her lying still in the water flashed through his mind. "You say that, and then you almost die on me."

(Y/N) furrowed her brows. "I had it under control."

"You weren't breathing." He told her.

"I'm not gonna die on you." She assured. 

Joatro snapped his head at her, "You can't make that promise!"

"Then just have faith in me!" She yelled back, "You gotta do that, or else how are you gonna stop DIO?"

There was a pause, Jotaro adverted his gaze away and stared aimlessly in front of him. "...If one of you dies, it's on me. If time runs out, Mom will die, and it's on me. What the fuck do I do then...?" There wasn't an immediate answer, he didn't expect one from her. From the corner of his vision, he saw her stand, his teal eyes flickered up, surprised to see her offering a hand.

“You do what you can.” (Y/N) said, helping the dark-haired teen to his feet, almost tripping as she did so. Seeing the unsure look on his face made her sigh, that and alcohol were the only reasons she felt the need to do one last thing to comfort the Delinquent.

Jotaro stiffened at the sudden feeling of an embrace, he glanced down just to double-check that (Y/N) was the one doing it. His wide eyes slowly shut as his body melted into the hug, his arms draping across her back as he rested his head on her shoulder. 

(Y/N) was pressed flush against his chest, she could hear the loud beating of his heart as she tried to soothe him with a gentle pat. “Remember this cause I'm not repeating it: You’re the strongest person I’ve ever known, Jojo.” She mumbled into his arm, certain that he was too drunk to hear her.

The rapid heartbeat dispelled that. “…Say it again.” 

“Seriously?” She scoffed playfully, assuming it was just their typical banter. But then she felt it, the shift in the air, and her smile dropped when she felt his hands trail down lower and stop on her hips, it was hard not to shudder when he gave a light squeeze.

Jotaro leaned back, his hot breath fanning her face and smelling like cheap booze. His eyes were half-lidded and his face burned red, yet it was difficult to believe it came from drinking. “Say my name again…” 

There was a line there, a line she really should not cross. She should carefully decide her next words, but the way he stared her down seemed almost like a dare. A quick glance to his lips, then back up to his hooded eyes, and with the alcohol flowing through both of their bodies, there was really only one way this was going to end.

(Y/N) tilted her head, taunting him with two simple words. “…Make me."

His lips were on hers in an instant. The force of it was too strong, their teeth awkwardly clinked together before he readjusted his position and kissed her again. Jotaro's hands moved from her hips to the small of her back, pulling her body flush against his heated form, it wasn't enough for him, he wanted her closer. And so did (Y/N).

'What are you doing...?'

The girl sucked on his bottom lip, despite her discarded reputation she rarely kissed anyone, it wasn't necessary and felt weird when she did do it, but not with him. His lips felt plush and melded perfectly against her, she tugged on his bottom lip with her teeth, rewarded with a low groan from Jotaro. Her playfulness sparked something within the Star user, practically ramming her into the brick wall of the motel, using that to leave zero space between their bodies. 

'What the fuck are you DOING!?'

From then on it only got rougher. His tongue pushed through her parted lips, she could taste the residual malt liquor. The faint burning sensation in her throat reminded (Y/N) she needed to breathe, yanking her head back to gasp precious air, the thin string of saliva connecting them didn't have the chance to break before Jotaro pulled her back in. An eager roll of his hips sent a shock into the (H/C) haired girl, she could feel his arousal, hot and heavy and needing.

'He's drunk. He's drunk. He's drunk! Stop it you fucking idiot!'

(Y/N)'s inner thoughts finally broke through her drunk and horny impulses, being the soberest meant she needed to stop before it got out of control. A weak moan still escaped her mouth as Jotaro's hand brushed under her shirt, his full lips dragging against her skin, down her neck to suck along the ridge of her collarbone.

She caught his hand before it could travel up further, "Wait-" She sucked the air through her teeth at the rough bite he gave her, it would have been easy to just give in for one night. To vent out all their frustrations onto each other until sunrise. 

But (Y/N) respected Jotaro too much to waste his time with her.

The dark-haired teen felt confused when she pried him off, despite how shitfaced he was he could recognise the turmoil in her eyes. "What?"

"Look I..." The Moon user clenched her jaw tight, why did this make her feel like shit? "We shouldn't... It's late, we're drunk, nothin' good comes outta this..."

Jotaro blinked, sluggishly nodding his head. "Y-Yeah... shit." Suddenly the weight of his actions were felt with full force, what he just did to her, how he felt about her, his head started spinning.

(Y/N) saw him blanch and had just enough reaction speed to step out of the way before he retched his guts out. "Oh fuck..." He looked about ready to pass out, (Y/N) sighed and hooked his arm over her shoulder, silently grimacing at the Star user leaning most of his body weight on her. "Okay ya big lug, let's get back inside before anything else spills out. There's a bathroom in your room, right?"

Thankfully for both of them, Jotaro's assigned room was not upstairs, she quickly led him inside and gently rubbed his back while he emptied out most of the contents of his stomach into the toilet. "How much did ya drink, Jodo?" She wasn't surprised by the response of a muffled groan.

(Y/N) stayed by his side until she was sure he felt better, although within a few minutes she realised he blacked out on the toilet. "Moonpie, a little help?" She pleaded to her Stand.

"[Yoyo...]" Iridescent Moon summoned a barrier to carry the Star user back to bed, lifting the covers over him and trying not to disturb some much-needed rest. 

(Y/N) raised a brow, sniffing the air, then lifting up the hem of her nightshirt and smelling it. The stench of stale liquor permeated through it, "Fucking hell... I just wanna go to sleep." But going back to bed dirty was out of the question, with an irritated grumble she threw her clothes off, waltzing into the bathroom for a quick shower.

She didn't realise Jotaro was half-awake, keeping one eye trained on her body before it disappeared into the next room. "...Aishiteru..." He fell asleep to the sound of running water.

 

---

 

Moon summoned herself the moment her user fell asleep, checking that no more bad memories would pop up to ruin what was left of the night. "[Yonigh~]" She gave (Y/N) a goodnight kiss before wandering out of the room, her last task was to make sure the Star user was alright.

The celestial spirit peeked inside the Delinquent's room, pleased to see that he was sound asleep, before Moon could fade away she felt the presence of another Stand outside. 

Star Platinum silently gazed up at the night sky, despite the peaceful atmosphere he diligently guarded his master's room. He sensed a familiar Stand come his way, acting aloof when she greeted him.

"[Yora?]" Moon tilted her head at him, glancing between Star and his user's room, "[Yoyo?]" She wondered if the fighting spirit was still worried about Jotaro.

He gave her a curt nod, while he would protect his master with all his strength, what he did to Moon and her user was out of line. "[O... Ora.]" Star apologised, shyly dipping his head towards Moon. 

The Stand was taken aback by the gesture but accepted the apology all the same. "[Yokay.]" She curled her bicep and smiled at him, "[Yora Yong!]"

"[Ora Ora!]" Star praised Moon as well, copying her pose while inadvertently showing off his much bigger muscles. "[Ora!]" He flashed a bright grin at her, both Stands came to the agreement they were both plenty strong.

"[Yosha~]" She bid him goodnight, relieved to know that there were no hard feelings, but the fighting spirit pulled her back.

Star leaned in closer, brushing Moon’s hood back, her glowing white eyes stared at him curiously. His gaze softened as he pressed his forehead against her own. “[Ora…]” He closed his eyes and tenderly nuzzled her face.

Moon doesn't move an inch until the moment he moved back, hastily pulling her hood over her face to hide her embarrassment. That made it easy for Star to pick her up and rest her between his legs without any fuss, he couldn't stop smiling as he looked back up at the stars and moon, pointing at the latter. “[Ora!]”

Moon peeked out from under her hood, seeing what Star was excited about. “[Y-Yosh... Yoon.]” Moon said, she slowly started to relax while resting on the sand with the fighting spirit. She saw the constellations in the sky and pointed them out for Star. “[Yorion.]”

“[Ooora~]” He rested his chin atop her head, it felt nice to cuddle the smaller Stand. Star was grateful that his master found someone he can love, even if Jotaro won’t admit it, Star knew and would proudly show it. 

Moon was also glad her user found the courage to make new bonds, years after what had led to the end of their hometown, she had finally forgiven herself for what happened and could begin to love again.

Back in their bedrooms, Jotaro subconsciously hugged his pillow tighter, and (Y/N) snuggled further into her thick blankets.

Notes:

Welcome to Volume 2

Just wanted to start off strong and remind y'all who we rooting for and who we want to see explode from a punch. Also wanted to give a reminder that DIO in this fic is evil, straight up, no holds bar, I know most fics have muddled that perspective so lemme remind y'all this mf is NOT GOOD.

Before we truly kickstart the story and meet best boy Iggy, I have one more fluff-filled chappie in store, featuring all of the Stardust Crusaders with MC on New Year's Eve.

Comment down below if you ship Star and Moon (The definitive OTP of this fic)

That's it for now~

Chapter 40: Just The Two Of Us

Summary:

We look for love, no time for tears~
Wasted water's all that is~
And it don't make no flowers grow~

Good things might come to those who wait~
Not for those who wait too late~
We gotta go for all we know~

Shalateen, Egypt

December 31st, 1988

---

Joseph had decided that the Crusaders needed one more day of rest before heading back out on their journey, despite the fact his grandson and everyone else were ready to leave as soon as possible, they had even rented out the UTV that same morning. For some reason, the old Joestar was adamant about leaving for Abu Simbel, and (Y/N) had a suspicious feeling it was due to the phone call he had made prior to buying the vehicle.

The Moon user knew waiting longer to continue their mission was a bad choice, she could tell it was driving Jotaro up the wall, but honestly, she was glad she wasn't spending this night crammed in a car with five other guys.

Today was a day she needed to spend alone.

The men didn't know where she went or how long she would be gone, all (Y/N) had told them was that she would be buying some more supplies. She returned when the sun had started setting, oddly quiet for the rest of the night.

When she was sure everyone had gone to bed, she made her way outside the motel, her destination was the riverbank by the back of the building. The stream of water was small, with a few miniature water lilies growing on the outskirts of the river. (Y/N) dropped down, pulling out the photo of her younger self surrounded by her siblings.

"Today's the day..." She muttered to the memory, "Sorry for not doing this earlier, had to run a few errands beforehand." Her thumb lightly traced the face of the Orphan with silver eyes.

A subtle movement from the sand behind her nearly made her jump, quickly stashing the photo in her pocket she whipped her head around to see...

---

Jotaro

The Delinquent sent the Moon user an irritated glare, a Marlboro pack was in his hand. "Yare yare daze... you just had to be here of all places."

"Shouldn't you be resting? We're setting out tomorrow." (Y/N) furrowed her brows, her eyes glancing between him and the cigarette pack he held. "Why are you here anyway?"

"Needed to smoke, I can't do that when you're around." He remarked sourly, turning his heel to walk back inside.

(Y/N)'s voice stopped him in his tracks, "It's fine. You came out all this way, I'd be a dick if I made you go back for my sake." She didn't bother to look back, waiting for his response while wondering how many times he chose not to smoke because of her presence.

Jotaro tilted his head back at her, "Aren't you scared of smoke?"

“I ain’t afraid! I just can’t stand the sight of it.” She explained, as if that was a big difference. “But during this journey, that’s kinda been a hindrance... Maybe my New Year’s resolution should be that I can look at smoke without feeling like I wanna puke.” From the corner of her eye, she saw the dark-haired teen sit down.

Star Platinum ignited the cigarette for his user, who took a drag and felt the stress leave his body, while he was aggravated over his grandpa's decision to stay in Shalateen for an extra day he had already gone through a few smokes while (Y/N) was out doing who knows what. He probably didn't need to have another, but the Delinquent's nicotine addiction said otherwise.

He blew out the smoke away from the (H/C) haired girl, despite her words of wanting to get over her phobia, he wasn't that much of an asshole. Unfortunately, the night's cool breeze swept it over to her anyway. Jotaro studied her briefly, her face remained unchanged but her hands had firmly dug themselves into the flesh of her legs.

With an annoyed scoff, he used Star to reach out and wrapped one arm around her waist, pulling her flush against his side. He could feel her body tense up from the contact, "Stop acting tough, it's getting on my nerves." He took another drag, blowing it over her head this time, satisfied that it wouldn't be in her face anymore.

(Y/N) didn't feel grateful, more so flustered that she was being treated like she this by Jotaro of all people. "You're such a Jackass..." She grumbled, "What's wrong with acting?"

The question was left in the air, the Moon user accepted the silence and began to relax while in the Delinquent's presence, his body heat was enough to ward off the chill in the air. She assumed Jotaro had forgotten their interaction from the previous night - he had consumed a hefty amount of alcohol before spilling it back out - it was the only logical reason as to why he didn't seem fazed around her. 

His next words were quick to dispel that. "...What happened to you?"

"Huh?" She almost glanced up at him, but remembered the cig in his mouth and focused on the space in front of her, which happened to be the Star user's well-defined legs.

"The names, the scars, the act. I keep thinking about it, tell me what happened so I can get it out of my mind." Jotaro stated in less of a request and more of a demand, which wasn't received well if her scoff was anything to go by.

It took all (Y/N)'s willpower not to touch her forearms then and there, balling her hands into fists instead. "You're better off forgetting you saw that." She spat, shunning away from the Delinquent. But Star's arm stopped her from moving away, keeping her close as per his user's instruction.

"I tried. Didn't work." Jotaro gave the cigarette butt a flick, the ashes mixed into the sand. "Back in Calcutta, I saw you tracing Avdol's name on your arm."

"..."

He breathed out the smoke, holding the cigarette in his fingers as he stared down at the Moon user. "...When Kakyoin had that writing on his arm, you went up to him while he was knocked out. You were going to hide it, weren't you?" His eyes caught the subtle glint of her skin, the reflection she had on shimmered for a fraction of a second, enough time for her to gain a rueful smile.

"Their names are my memories." She told him blankly, staring into the dark blue water of the river. "I... I can't remember the past right, and I don't really want to. But the one thing that hurts is that I can barely remember who they were, and I'm all they have. If I'm gone, their existence disappears with me. So to make sure I never forget," She raised her hand, a shard of iridescent glass hovered above it, shaped like a jagged knife. "I keep their names on my person."

Moon stole the shard from her master's hand, throwing it into the river before fading away. The (H/C) haired girl couldn't help but blush, even when her Stand knew it wasn't intended to harm her, she still wanted it out of reach, it was crossing the line from caring to overprotective.  Didn't help that Jotaro saw the whole thing, she could feel his eyes on her but refused to meet his gaze, pity was the one thing she couldn't stand.

(Y/N) almost punched Jotaro when his hand slid down her hip, a second later he took the photo out of her pocket, which finally got her to glare at him. "Oi!" Her anger faltered, there wasn't a hint of pity in his eyes.

"Star's good at memorizing things, tell me about them." He said as he studied the photograph, "You don't have to carry the burden by yourself... if you don't want to." 

The Moon user kept staring up at him, even with the cigarette between his lips. She shuffled closer, crossing her legs over Jotaro's who oddly didn't seem to mind the physical contact anymore, perhaps it was the fact it was chilly. That also explained why red tinged his face, "The one sitting next to me in front of the piano, that's Robin."

---

Kakyoin 

"(Y/N)? Why are you out here at this time?" The Japanese Student had been curious about the girl's shift in attitude for most of the day, not having the courage to ask about it while around the other Crusaders.

"Can't sleep right now." She shrugged, her hand rummaging through Queen of Cups until she pulled out a small vial of honey-brown liquid. "Don't worry about it, I'll be back inside soon."

Kakyoin frowned, crouching down beside the Moon user, "I thought you said you wouldn't drink anymore."

"It's a special occasion." (Y/N) muttered the excuse. He narrowed his eyes at her, unconvinced, "It's... somebody's birthday out there and he's not here to celebrate it. So I'm doing it for him." She lifted the glass to her lips, but Kakyoin gently pushed it away.

"Is... it Robin?" He flinched at the sound of glass shattering, the girl's fist leaked out the residue alcohol from the broken liquor vial. "Y-Your hand!" 

She smacked away the concern, revealing her palm to be completely fine and covered in a small barrier, courtesy of her Stand. (Y/N) went through a flurry of emotion in the blink of an eye, before landing on a guarded glower. "Why do you want to know?"

Kakyoin pulled his lips into a thin line, "I... You called me that name before, in Pakistan. He seems like someone important to you, curiosity got the better of me, I'm sorry."

(Y/N) clicked her tongue and ripped her gaze away, drying her hand off with her shirt. She really should stop drinking, it made her a complete blabbermouth, nothing could be done to change the past, unfortunately. Her eyes landed on Queen of Cups, remembering the other items she had bought. "...He was my best friend."

His eyes widened, not expecting the confession or the massive bouquet of flowers she pulled out of the bag Stand, about half the size of herself. 'Is that what she was buying at the market?'

"He played in the Orphanage garden a lot and tended to the greenhouse flowers." Her hand brushed the petals of a white lily, vividly recalling the image in her head. "When we got older he stopped going in the garden, decided flowers were too girly and played video games instead, I didn't mind the change but it was hard to keep up with that racing game he loved-"

"F-Mega?" The red-haired teen blurted out before he could stop himself.

(Y/N) raised a brow at him, slowly nodding her head. "Yeah, I think that was what he called it. You play video games?"

"I- Well... I have an NES back home." He toyed with his red bang, somewhat embarrassed at the idea of gushing about his hobbies to the (H/C) haired girl.

"You keep surprising me..." She murmured under her breath, glancing at the bouquet of flowers she had bought for a special reason, 'Might as well get started on them.' 

Kakyoin noticed the Moon user suddenly picking out the flowers from the bouquet, twirling the stems into a pattern and adding more flowers as she continued braiding and weaving at a remarkable pace. The teenager was entranced by her expert movements, there wasn't a single moment where her movements wavered or her expression faltered.

(Y/N) snapped off the excess stems with her fingernails, marvelling at her work, it had been quite a while since she had made a flower crown. 'Still got it~'

"It's beautiful," Kakyoin remarked, leaning in closer to admire the crown of white lilies, pink carnations, and yellow chrysanthemums. Not a single flower petal was out of place, he could only imagine how much time she spent practising if the results looked like this.

Her gaze focused on the Japanese student, giving two seconds of thought to her next action.

He felt the flower crown being gently placed on top of his head, he took a moment to slowly process what (Y/N) had just done. "...Oh." His face became the same colour as his hair, “O-Oh! Uh- Thank you, (Y/N), but now you don’t have one...”

“Nah, that’s fine.” She shrugged, the scene reminded her of exactly how Robin would react when she made a flower crown for him. And as expected, the following stubbornness of leaving her out and making another flower crown for her.

But unlike the orphan, Kakyoin had no clue how to make one, not even with the extra assistance courtesy of Hierophant Green's tentacles. "It can't be that hard... Just... Stay put...!" 

(Y/N)'s laughter rung out into the night, "Oh this is painful, hold on, I'll show you the ropes." She plucked a few smaller flowers from the bunch, more manageable for the poor teenager, "It's just like braiding hair, you know how to do that, right?"

Her hands were guiding his fingers through the basic pattern, Kakyoin did his best to keep a straight face, hoping the darkness obscured his flustered face. If he hadn't been focused on the flowers in his hand he might've seen (Y/N) with a similar shy expression.

Neither of them looked away from the flower crown until it was finished, compared to the Moon user's it was smaller and much more messy. "For your first time, it's pretty solid." She japed.

"May I?" Kakyoin did the honour of placing it on her head, “A crown fit for a Queen.” He joked with a wide smile, his heart beating louder at (Y/N)'s giddy grin. 

---

Polnareff

"Mon Coeur? Why are you up at this hour?" The Frenchman crossed his arms, concern laced in his tone.

(Y/N) waved off his worry, " I'll be inside soon, you can go back to sleep. I'm just... paying a little tribute." She hears him hum in acknowledgement, yet made no attempt to leave her alone. "Don't you have anything better to do? Most people would be sound asleep by now."

"It is New Year's Eve, most people would be out celebrating." Polnareff corrected, taking a seat beside the Moon user. "Paying tribute, hm? For your siblings?"

"..." She pulled her legs up to her chest, a curt nod was all she responded with. “It’s been about three years.” She recalled, New Year's Eve was the last day she spent in her town before leaving it all behind.

Polnareff perked up at that, "Three years? That's nearly the same amount of time... since Sherry died.” His tone turned sullen, “When I was brainwashed by DIO last year, I never got to visit her grave… she must think I left her alone.”

“She doesn’t think that.” (Y/N) refuted, “Your sister knows how hard it’s been for you, and you finally got your revenge for her. I bet she’s up in heaven now cheering you on to beat up DIO.”

Polnareff chuckled at the thought, “After we defeat DIO, the first thing I’ll do is go back to her and tell her about this adventure I went on with the most eccentric person I’ve ever met.”

“Hey! Mr. Joe might be arrogant at times but he’s a good guy.” She grinned mischievously, although the Frenchman didn't share her amusement.

“I miss her... I miss singing to her.” He reminisced, he would always sing her favourite song during his visits.

(Y/N)'s gasp was overly dramatic, making Polnareff realise too late that he had said that out loud. "You can sing? Do it. Now."

He reeled back in horror, "What!? No!" 

"Come on you're my servant, so marinade me!" She commanded, childishly shoving his shoulder as if it would make him cooperate.

Polnareff smacked away her hand, "It's serenade and it's in French, you wouldn't even understand what I was saying!"

"If you sing good enough I'd get the jist, unless you're a bad singer." The illumination from the full moon was bright enough for (Y/N) to see the insecurity on the Frenchman's face. "I promise I won't make fun of you... Please?"

He pouted, covering half of his face with one hand, "...Don't stare. Okay?" Her immediate beam followed by quickly turning invisible made his heart skip a beat, it wouldn't have been so bad if Sherry's favourite song wasn't a love song. He took a deep breath and faced the river bank, pretending that he was by his sister's grave, and closed his eyes.

(Y/N) had heard Polnareff speak French quite a few times while on their Journey to Egypt, but singing in French seemed like an entirely different language. He started off rocky but the moment he got past the first few lines, he sang his heart out, and (Y/N) was captivated.

"Et dès que je t'aperçois~ Alors je sens en moi~ Mon coeur qui bat~" He peeked an eye out, the Moon user was no longer hidden and openly staring at him with stars in her eyes.

“Woah… I never wanted to learn French but now I would totally do it to understand that song.” She admitted, and Polnareff finally seemed to loosen up.

“Ah, entranced by my romantic language?” He smirked. “How about I give you a quick lesson? Just some basics?”

“YES! I mean, sure.” And so the Frenchman proceeded to teach the (H/C) haired girl a few phases in French, translated the words after she repeated them in a less than adequate pronunciation. Mostly consisting of everyday phrases like 'Thank you', 'Prepare to die', and 'Another drink on me.'

Polnareff absently wondered what could have happened if he had sung the English version of the song for (Y/N), he knew the thought was silly and she would understand it was his sister's favourite song, probably making a joke at his expense. But maybe that look of admiration could've stayed the same, maybe instead of singing to his sister he sang for her, maybe he could have the courage to say he loved her so much.

"Je t'aime tellement."

Polnareff’s eyes shot wide open, gawking at the Moon user. (Y/N) simply tilted her head at him. “Well… what’s that one mean?"

“I… It means…” He opened and shut his mouth, eventually blurting out. “I love chicken.”

Her eyes lit up, grinning at her new favourite French phrase. “Oh sweet! Je t’aime tellement, Polnareff!”

Polnareff swore he could’ve died happy then and there, but his heart didn’t stop, it only beat faster. “Oui, je t'aime aussi, (Y/N).” 

---

Avdol 

"Habibti, what are you doing out so late into the night?" The Fortuneteller knelt down beside her.

(Y/N) chewed the inside of her cheek, if it were anyone else she would have brushed off the concern and say she would go inside soon, but it was Avdol, "Today is... kind of an important day for me."

He hummed, "I had a feeling. You were out by yourself for so long that I was about to go look for you, is it okay if I ask why you're behaving so aloof?"

"...You were going to go look for me?" She asked, completely avoiding the question.

Avdol didn't mind the shift in topics, simply nodding his head. "Being a Stand user means you must keep yourself on guard, not just because of the journey we've been on so far, it is my experience that Stand users are naturally drawn to each other. Like the red string of fate."

"Never heard that one before. But in hindsight, it's a pretty accurate fact," The Moon user pulled one leg up, resting her arm on the knee. "Didja hear me talk to Annie about that wolf Stand user I met in a forest? I still haven't heard a story from you that could beat that encounter~"

"I'm afraid my only encounter with an animal Stand user was a small Boston Terrier in New York." The Fortuneteller chuckled. "Although he was quite the wild beast." He took out his tarot deck, content with shuffling the cards while a serene silence passed through the air.

(Y/N) eyed the cards in his hand, her mind started to wonder about fate, the things outside of a person's control. The photograph flashed into her brain, was what happened in town really something she couldn't avoid? “Hey, Avdol. You ever do death readings?”

He stopped shuffling, his gaze remains ahead of him, although now it seems clouded. “As in a prediction to one’s demise?” His gaze hardened as he shook his head. “No. It is the only fortune I will refuse to accept, no matter how eager the person may want to know.”

“You sound like people come to you only to predict their deaths.” She remarked.

“Most of the time it's the sceptical, they believe something as ludicrous as a death prediction can determine a true fortuneteller from the fakes.” Avdol answered.

The (H/C) haired girl perked up at that. “But if you don’t do the readings, they’ll think you’re a phoney!” 

The Fortuneteller sighed, “And it is their right to think that. Fate is not interchangeable, Habibti. It took me many years practising my craft to learn that truth, destiny is written in stone.”

(Y/N) didn't like the tone he used, it was grave, “Did… did you ever do a death reading on yourself?”

Avdol let her question hang in the air, her worry growing into a panic. He finally turned to stare directly at her, tenderness shining in his rich brown eyes. “You should never fear what’s inevitable, death is the natural end of all life, it is the best known fate that no person can avoid. I don’t waste my time fearing it, when it comes, I will accept it. Death is what makes life so valuable in the first place.” He observed the girl for her reaction, there was a sad aura surrounding her. 

“…I think I was supposed to die.” She murmured. “Years ago, I should have perished like everyone else in my hometown, but I didn’t. Would you still call that fate?”

Avdol hesitated with the response, noting how glassy her silver eyes had become in the moonlight. “You’re here now, after everything you’ve been through you’re still here. As a fortuneteller, I’d say you still have a long road ahead of you… And as your friend, I truly hope to be a part of your journey for as long as I can.” He stroked his fingers through her hair, glad to see the Moon user cheering up.

(Y/N) gave a small smile at the head pat, leaning fully into the touch. It makes her feel warm all over, in a way she had never experienced in her youth. “I’d like that too…”

---

Joseph 

"There you are, Sweetie... I was lookin' all over for ya. You doing alright?" The Old Joestar said, stepping through the sand to reach the edge of the river bank.

"I was just getting some fresh air, Mr. Joe." The Moon reassured, yet Joseph made no attempt to leave, basking in the night air alongside her. Since he decided to stay, she felt the need to tell him, "I'm pretty sure Jodo is pissed at you."

He scratched his beard, "I'd be more surprised if he wasn't... I know it's a difficult decision but as the leader I need to call the shots, we'll make up for all the lost time tomorrow."

She expected that sort of response from him. "So, what's the reason why we had to get one more day's rest before we head out?"

"Well! I was... certain we needed one extra day to prepare ourselves." Joseph answered, crouching down on the sand beside the (H/C) haired girl. "We've had quite the journey just getting to Egypt, we had such a close call with the High Priestess."

"I had it under control." (Y/N) retorted.

"(Y/N)... You were knocked out." He said slowly.

To which she merely shrugged. "I woke up."

"No, you were knocked out, completely drained of all your energy, and we- I saw what you were hiding." Joseph's eyes said it all, the wariness as if he had to walk on eggshells around that certain subject.

(Y/N)'s lips curled into a snarl, tearing her glare away from the old Joestar. "...Then you better forget it."

"Your next line is: No guy likes a girl who looks mangled."

"No guy likes a girl who looks mangled." She blinked, snapping her head back. "Wha...? How did?!"

Joseph smiled warmly at her, "Sweetie, despite all the hardships you went through, you're still a wonderful young lady. Any man who doesn't see that, you point them to me and I'll gladly give them a harsh reminder." His prosthetic hand clicked aggressively to prove his point.

"...So I just point at Jodaro then?" She grinned cheekily, though it wavered when his face grew grim.

“But... that wasn’t what I was referring to.” He tapped the spot underneath his eyes, his cheekbones.

(Y/N) raised a brow, “What do you mean?”

He seemed reluctant to ask, “...Why did you hide those markings on your face?” 

Her eyes widened, she had almost forgotten she had them. “I mean, I don’t really have a good reason. When I was a kid I never saw any adult who had these marks I had, so I thought that meant someone who did have them would be my birth family.” She furrowed her brows. “But I never wanted to find them, they obviously didn’t care about me. And my real family is the one I had in the Orphanage.”

Joseph frowned, strangely sombre at her words, “Despite how you feel about your heritage, you have a strong bond with the kids you grew up with, huh?” She nodded curtly, making him smile, even if she didn’t care about where she came from, she had the same strong familial bonds as her ancestors.

The ancestors of the Moon user had no idea were linked to his bloodline. “Why’d you want to know about the marks anyway?”

“Ah, well…” Joseph paused, pondering on whether to tell her the truth, his real hand raked through his hair. “Back in my prime, I met a man who had similar-looking markings on his face. A strong and pompous sonnvabitch... and the most loyal friend I ever had.”

A tense silence thickened the atmosphere, the old Joestar waited with bated breath for what (Y/N) would say. “…He sounds cool.” She mumbled, making him laugh at her obliviousness, it reminded him of Susie Q.

“Hehehehe, he was.” He clapped her shoulder, “Say, why don’t you go inside? It’s cold out tonight and we should try and get some shuteye before we head out.”

She knew he had a point, standing up and stretching her muscles before heading back to the motel. However, she stumbled after a few steps, glancing back to see the old man didn't follow her. “You coming Mr. Joe?”

“No need to worry about me, I’ll be inside soon.” He winked back, watching her form until it disappeared back inside the motel.

Joseph was left alone, staring at the Full Moon with tired eyes. Age really has gotten the better of him, it’s turned his wit dull. Why else would he never connect the obvious dots?

 

Iridescent Moon’s barriers had a strong resemblance to bubbles.

 

‘I won’t fail her. Not like with you, not again.’ This time, a Zeppeli would not sacrifice their life for the sake of the Joestar family. He would find a way to break that curse no matter what happens.

Notes:

Art of Flustered Kak and MC made by Janet Figueroa. Please check them out on Instagram!

Hope y'all enjoyed these little one-shots of all the Crusaders! If you're going to ask 'Is this canon?' or 'Which one actually happened?' the answer is Yes, all of them are canon. Which one is the correct one? All of them!

It's a CYO choice, whichever moment you liked the most is the canon one!

And the different paths are a little preview of what Volume 2 has in store, as I said before there are multiple endings, but I also planned alternate arcs for the story, arcs that are... Exclusive to my Quotev profile and A03 profile.

Can't wait for y'all to see what I mean when we hit the Queen/King of Swords arc :)

Comment down below which Crusader scene was your favourite.

That's it for now~

Chapter 41: Hound Dog

Summary:

You ain't nothin' but a hound dog~
Cryin' all the time~

Well, you ain't never caught no rabbit~
And you ain't no friend of mine~

Abu Simbel, Egypt

January 2nd, 1989

---

The Crusaders were finally on the road again, or sand dunes to be more accurate, they had made some decent progress up Egypt but Cairo was still a long way away. The Old Joestar had parked the UTV near the ruins of an ancient building, telling the Stand Users to stretch their limbs after the long ride.

Not five minutes later, a loud whirr from up in the sky caught everyone's attention. (Y/N) used Pink Periscope to zoom in on the aircraft, noticing the familiar SPW symbol on the side.

"They're here." Joseph said.

Polnareff shielded his eyes from the dust and sand blowing around, "What is that!? A helicopter!?"

"Nah, I think it's a plane." The Moon user quipped sarcastically, her sunglasses pulled over her eyes as protection from the harsh winds.

"It was sent by the SPW Foundation, they're looking for a place to land." Joseph talked over the loud chopping of the aircraft.

Jotaro's eyes narrowed, suspicion aimed at his Grandfather, "Jiji, don't tell me we're riding that thing to Cairo."

"No, as much as I'd like to hitch a ride, the crew isn't made up of Stand users. It wouldn't be good for them if we were attacked." He explained.

"It has been a while since we've seen an enemy Stand user..." (Y/N) couldn't explain the anxiousness of not being attacked for so long, what should have been seen as a blessing just kept her on edge. 'But no matter how many times I search the area, I don't see anyone but us.'

"Then why bring a helicopter here?" Kakyoin asked.

Joseph pulled his prosthetic hand up as the helicopter circled just a few metres above them, it had been delayed for some time, but finally, "They've brought us some backup."

"BACKUP!?" Polnareff and (Y/N) cried in shock.

"He's got a few personality issues, that's why it took a while to bring him here." The Old Joestar remarked.

Avdol gasped, realising who Joseph had called in for extra help. "Mr. Joestar, it's impossible for him to accompany us on this trip! There's no way he could be of any help!"

The Japanese student tilted his head, "Do you know him, Avdol?"

"Yes, quite well." The Fortuneteller's voice was strained, almost as if he wasn't prepared to face this 'backup' again.

"Hold on. If he's our backup, that means he's a Stand user, right?" The Delinquent figured.

Joseph nodded, "His Stand is represented by The Fool card."

"The Fool? So like an idiot? " The Frenchman snickered, "Sounds like his Stand won't be too bright."

Avdol sighed at his arrogance, "You'll be glad that he's not your enemy, you'd never beat him in a fight." 

While Polnareff berated the Magician user for his (correct) statement, Kakyoin tapped his chin in thought. "Do we really need another Stand user? I thought (Y/N) was already our extra help."

"Yeah, what gives?" The (H/C) haired girl pouted childishly at Joseph. "My barriers protect us perfectly from danger! What's this guy got that I don't?" 

The helicopter landed a few feet away as Joseph went up to greet the SPW crew. "You'll see, Sweetie."

The Crusaders watched the two pilots step out of the aircraft, besides Avdol they silently observed the two men and wondered which one was the new Stand user. "Mr. Joestar, we're glad to see that you're doing well."

Joseph shook the offered hand, "Thanks for coming out here, I appreciate it."

Jotaro wasting no time beating around the bush, "Which one of you is it? Who's the Stand user?"

"No, it's not us." One of the SPW pilots said while the other went to open the passenger door. "He's in the back seat." The door slid open to reveal... no one. Only a bundled-up blanket was inside the helicopter.

"...There's no one there." He remarked.

"Nope, he's there." The SPW pilot promised.

"Oi Oi Oi! You say he's there but where is he? Is he some kind of midget? Come on out!" Polnareff went in for a closer look, smacking the seat with his hand. He instantly retracted his hand, grimacing at the clear fluid stuck to his fingers. "What the hell is this sticky crap?"

The fear heard in the SPW worker's voice confused (Y/N), "B-Be careful! He's in a terrible mood from the helicopter ride!"

"Don't get close to him!" Joseph exclaimed, "I told you he has personality issues."

Avdol crossed his arms, already predicting the outcome. "Polnareff, you will not win." 

The Frenchman turned around, wiping his hand on the back seat. "I'm just wondering where the hell he-" That was all he could say before a loud growl interrupted him, something small and black flew out of the blanket and jumped straight onto his head, teeth and slobber ruining the poor man's hairstyle.

The Moon user lifted her eyewear up, "...Oh my god." 

"A... A dog?" The Hierophant user couldn't believe his eyes.

"Don't tell me this dog..." The Star user didn't even want to say it.

But Joseph confirmed it anyway, "Yep. He's the user of the Fool. His name is Iggy." While the Chariot user fought for his life Joseph detailed some facts about the animal. "He loves to tear out human hair by the mouthful, we don't know where he was born and when the dog catchers in New York couldn't get him, Avdol stepped in to finally capture him. Oh, and one more thing, while he's ripping out hair, he likes too-"

A loud toot echoed out, Iggy hopped away and landed on the sandy floor, and Polnareff was down for the count.

"-Fart in their face. Vulgar little bugger."

"Oh my god." (Y/N) repeated again, her hands twitching at her side. "It's... a..."

The Frenchman stood back up, absolutely livid at the dog who just mocked him in front of everyone. "SALE BATARD CABOT!" Silver Chariot appeared matching its user's ire.

Iggy saw the threatening display, the sand swirled around him as his own Stand was summoned into action. Because he was so focused on the man in front of him, he had no time to react to the woman who flashed right beside him.

"PUBBYDOG!~" (Y/N) scooped the dog into her arms, laughing maniacally as Iggy struggled to escape. "OHMYGODMR.JOEAREWEKEEPINGHIMCANWEKEEPHIMPLEASEPLEASEPLEASE!" She hugged the dog tightly, squealing in delight at the cute sound of his raspy shocked barks.

The men gawked at the sight of the Moon user head over heels for such a vulgar mutt, Polnareff's fight left him like a balloon letting out air. "M-Mon Coeur?"

"I'm gonna take you out for walkies~ Feed you some tweats~ Give you wots of wove and attentwion~" She cooed, unaware of how desperately Iggy tried to escape her iron grasp.

Kakyoin gawked at the scene, slightly unnerved that he saw this side of the Moon user. "What am I watching?"

"I don't know... but I hate it." Jotaro muttered in disdain.

The sand behind the (H/C) haired girl whipped up into a pillar, in seconds it condensed and formed some kind of mechanical beast with large metal front paws and two wheels acting as hindlegs, the Crusaders gasped as the sight of a new Stand ready to claw through the unsuspecting girl. 

The Delinquent's eyes widened. "Is that the Fool?" 

"It's made out of sand!" Kakyoin exclaimed.

"Habibti!" Avdol cried out, the flames around him summoning Magician's Red, the only Stand that could properly deal with the Fool's sand.

But the Fool had already swiped its paw down on the Moon user, except all it hit was the barrier encompassing her form. "[RRRGH!?]" The beast Stand growled, both it and its user wondering why the girl wasn't dead yet. It also didn't have time to react when a cloaked Stand tackled it to the floor.

(Y/N) seemed blissfully unaware of what transpired behind her, only focused on giving the dog a belly rub. "Socutesocutesocutesocutesocute!"

Iridescent Moon shared her master's enthusiasm, scratching Fool's undercarriage with great fervour. “[Yoshyoshyoshyoshyoshyoshyoshyosh!]”

Iggy let out a pitiful whine as his Stand disappeared back into sand, his stubby tail wagging away as he reluctantly accepted the best belly rub he'd ever received in his life.

"Sh-She tamed him just like that!?" One of the pilots stammered, "I heard she was the SPW's top agent, but this blows all expectations out of the water."

Avdol had returned his Stand, amused at how happy the girl was while petting the Fool user. "Iggy may be of use after all... Do you have his treats?"

"If we didn't, we never would have made it here." The other pilot handed a small box over to the Fortuneteller. Iggy picked up the scent, immediately sprinting towards Avdol before (Y/N) could grab him again. 

"His sense of smell is incredible. Coffee-flavoured chewing gum is his favourite treat, he'll do anything for it." He held out a single stick of gum in front of him.

"Mr. Avdol! Keep the box hidden or else-" The warning was futile as the dog jumped up and snatched the box out of Avdol's other hand, scampering away from the men and further away from (Y/N).

"C-Curses! He took the whole box!" The Fortuneteller grimaced. "At least take the wrapping off first..."

Joseph sighed, shaking his head at the vulgar dog as he slobbered all over the box of gum. "He loves coffee-flavoured chewing gum, but he still won't let his guard down for anyone." He glanced over at the Moon user, she appeared to be back to her usual self again.

"I don't think he'll be much help to us." The Japanese student muttered.

(Y/N) poked her tongue out, "Aw don't be so mean, Kakyo, he's just a wittle guy~"

Jotaro sneered at the baby voice she used, "Yare yare daze... don't ever speak like that again."

Polnareff couldn't agree more, fixing up his destroyed hairdo as best he could. "Seriously, what the hell was all that? I never took you for being a dog lover."

"I got a soft spot for animals." The Moon user shrugged, and that was the end of it as Joseph called her in to store their new supplies inside Queen of Cups, it had also been decided that she'd be the one to carry the coffee gum since Iggy's attacks didn't affect her.

"Here, we also brought a new camera for taking spirit photos." The SPW worker said.

Joseph nodded gratefully, "Those TVs we've been using just aren't the same for spirit photography. Actually... Oi, everyone! Gather round!" 

The Crusaders gathered around for the picture to be taken. Jotaro, Kakyoin and Avdol stood up while (Y/N), Polnareff and Joseph sat down on a decently-sized rock, since Iggy was satisfied with chewing on gum, he allowed himself to be seated on the Old Joestar's lap. (Y/N) leaned over the Frenchman's shoulder and threw up a peace sign as the shutter clicked.

 Kakyoin looked over the group photo his classmate held with a smile, "I see. This should make a nice memory."

Angry barking brought Jotaro's attention away from the photo, Iggy ran out of gum and decided that the Chariot user's hair needed some fixing. While Iggy chased a distressed Polnareff, (Y/N) chased Iggy with a delighted expression.

"(Y/N)! FEED THE MUTT THAT DAMN GUM ALREADY!" Polnareff screeched, kicking up his heels before the Fool user could munch on them.

"BUT HE LIKES YOU! HE'S PLAYING TAG!" The Moon user laughed.

Avdol guffawed at the sight, "Wonderful! Habibti has a natural talent for making allies out of anyone, even animals."

The SPW workers were ready to take off, but Joseph stopped them. "Before you go, I want to ask about my daughter. How is Holly doing? Give it to me straight." A few feet away his grandson silently waited with baited breath.

"Well... I hate to say it, but I'm afraid she isn't doing well. Her energy is steadily decreasing and her life is still in danger. According to the doctors from the SPW Foundation... she'll be lucky if she survives another two weeks." He stated grimly.

The Stand users all tensed up at the news, "We're running out of time..." Kakyoin murmured.

(Y/N) studied Jotaro's reaction, his stoic mask seemed close to cracking. 'Wonder if he remembers what I said to him that night.' She could only hope he didn't put more pressure on himself.

"Also, there's something else we must tell you." The pilot added, "We've been trying to scout and find out where DIO is located in Cairo. According to our reports from two days ago... nine figures gathered at a building DIO was rumoured to be hiding in. They departed together shortly after."

"DIO... and nine other people?" Joseph said warily.

"Right now their identities are a mystery but we have an informant on the scene, another Stand user, hopefully they'll give us some intel soon." 

'Another Stand user works in the SPW Foundation?' That was news (Y/N) didn't know, but that topic wasn't relevant for now. "These people have to be Stand users too, no doubt about it."

"Hold on." The red-haired teen raised his hand up, "Of the Stand's that suggest Tarot cards we've encountered so far, excluding Hol Horse's Emperor, only The World is left. I think that could be DIO's Stand, but... Avdol."

The Fortuneteller, being the most experienced one with Stand users, crossed his arms in thought. "There's a possibility the minor arcana are at play, such as Anne's Queen of Cups, it's hard to say for sure what enemies are waiting for us..."

"Apparently DIO hasn't gotten used to his new body yet. DIO has too much pride, he would never flee from Cairo." The Old Joestar scratched his beard, "It looks like he's trying to stop us from getting there."

Jotaro tipped his hat down, "Yare yare... only two weeks lefts and there's nine of them to face. This may be a bit tiring."

"If they're minor arcana, should be a breeze to fight, right?" Polnareff shrugged, "I mean, the brat's Stand is just a bag. What could these other Stands possibly be?"

As the SPW pilots took flight in the helicopter, no one noticed Iggy perk his head up, he smelled someone nearby in the mountain ruins. He kept chewing on his gum, if the stranger was going to attack them, he'd just get out of the way.

 

---

 

The DTV caught some air whilst driving off a large dune, the Joestars sat in the front while the three other men were cramped into the back seat, (Y/N) had the luxury of sharing the middle row with Iggy who grumbled while chewing on the coffee gum.

"This isn't fair, Mr. Joestar can't you do something about this?" Polnareff complained, "Why does this shitty dog get to sit there while we're all stuck in the back? It's so cramped my back hurts!"

Joseph looked back through the rear-view mirror. "You'll have to wait until the flavour from his gum fades away, (Y/N) can throw a piece in the back seat so he jumps in and then you can climb over. Right, Sweetie?" 

“Oo, what happens next?” She asked, although it wasn't directed to any of her companions.

Kakyoin raised a brow, “Are you talking to us, (Y/N)?”

“Quiet! The Pubby’s telling me how he totally beat Avdol in a New York alleyway.” The Moon user ignored the baffled looks and focused back on the dog beside her, still absentmindedly chewing on his treat. "Yeah that fire is something else, you definitely don't wanna stay in one place when it's burning around ya."

Jotaro crossed his arms, turning his head around to face the (H/C) haired girl. “You try and bullshit us on a lot of things, but talking to animals is a new low for you.”

But (Y/N) seemed genuinely confused, glancing at all of the Crusaders. “What are you talking about? You guys can’t hear what he’s saying?” Iggy growled, and for some reason, she was offended by that. “What do you mean I’m the crazy one?! You can clearly understand me as well!”

"Row row!" Iggy barked.

“It’s not just cause I speak English, everyone speaks English, even in space. That’s why it’s called a universal language.” It was impossible for the men to decide if (Y/N) was pulling an elaborate prank or... she was going crazy. There's no way dogs can talk to people after all.

The Delinquent sighed and turned his attention to the window, his eyes catching something in the distance. "Oi, Jiji... you see that?"

(Y/N) looked over and felt her heart stop at the sight of black heavy smoke trailing up in the air, her hand moved on its own to pull her sunglasses over her eyes. "Fucking hell..." The dog's ear perked up at the sudden smell of fear coming from the Moon user.

"Earlier... the SPW helicopter flew off in that direction." Avdol spoke in a grave tone.

Joseph changed direction and headed straight towards the smoke trail, the vehicle came to a stop near the wreckage of the helicopter, its propeller and tail wing broken and its front carriage completely destroyed. The Crusaders hopped out of the car to assess the damage.

"There's no trace of an attack by a weapon." The Fortuneteller observed.

"It's like it just slammed into the ground." The Japanese student remarked.

The Frenchman stepped closer to the wreckage, "Was there an accident?"

Joseph stopped him, "Be careful! It's very likely we'll be attacked by an enemy Stand!"

"Look! It's the pilot!" Jotaro pointed out the body trapped under the aircraft, "He's dead... There are marks where he clawed the helicopter's side."

"[Pink Periscope!]" (Y/N) used her ability to get a bird's eye view of the area, but she couldn't find the user anywhere. "I don't see any enemy lurking around, stay on alert." 

The Stand users approached the body carefully, Jotaro was the first one to notice something in the deceased pilot's mouth. "Water..." The corpse's head tilted over and the clear liquid ran out into a large puddle, quickly absorbed by the sand. "It's coming out of his lungs. He drowned in the middle of the desert!"

While the Joestars inspected the body, (Y/N) and the others investigated the other pilot that she spotted with her reflections. "Yo! Over here!" She waved the two down, "He's still alive!"

"Are you alright? Get ahold of yourself!" Joseph exclaimed, kneeling down to the injured man. "What on Earth happened?"

The SPW worker weakly raised his arm, "Wa... water..." He pointed at the canteen near Polnareff's feet.

Avdol picked it up and handed it to the Old Joestar, "Mr. Joestar..."

Joseph nodded, taking the canteen and putting it near the man's mouth. "Here's some water. Try to drink it slowly."

To everyone's shock, the man started screaming in terror. "NO! THE WATER'S GOING TO ATTACK US!" In the blink of an eye, blue liquid in the shape of a hand shot out of the canteen and grabbed the man's face and wrenched his head off. Blood spurted everywhere as the hand squeezed itself back into the container, still holding the bleeding head.

"IT'S THE ENEMY STAND!" Joseph shouted, the Crusaders leapt away from the gruesome scene. Avdol, Joseph and Jotaro were on one side near the DTV while Polnareff, Kakyoin and (Y/N) were on the opposite side near the helicopter, lying on their stomachs.

The Moon user held her hand in front of her mouth, watching the blood ooze out of the canteen. "Damn it... He was just doing his job helping us. Why'd he have to be killed?" She couldn't make out what Joseph and Avdol were saying, they were a few metres away, luckily still in range for her barriers to keep them protected.

She noticed Star Platinum taking binoculars out of the vehicle, and handing it over to his user to use. Once again she tried her best to spot the enemy with Pink Periscope, yet still she saw no one.

"The Stand is likely being controlled from a distance, given its small enough to fit inside a canteen." Kakyoin said to her in a low voice.

"Mon Coeur, can you put a barrier around it?" Polnareff suggested, "It'll be easier than putting individual shields around all of us."

(Y/N) agreed and placed a forcefield around the canister, the majority of the blood had poured out by now. "If it's still in there, it's not getting out now, maybe our best plan is to get back in the car and drive like hell."

He glanced at the car and then back at the Moon user. "Back in the-? That's right across from where the Stand is! We can't walk near that thing what if it escapes!?" 

"I just put my barrier around it!" She scoffed, upset that he thought her ability was useless. "I can feel if something moves and trust me, it's not going anywhere."

"Okay fine, but I'm not going to the car first. Kakyoin, you can do it!" Polnareff decided.

Kakyoin furrowed his brows at him. "If you don't want to do it yourself, don't tell others to do it for you!"

"You go first Pol, you're the oldest out of us!" (Y/N) chimed in. While the three argued loudly, none of them noticed the puddle of water pooling up by their legs. The Moon user suddenly tensed up, darting her eyes back to the canister, "Wait... something's wrong."

The two men stopped their argument and looked back at (Y/N). "What's the matter?"

"That blood, it's been absorbed into the sand. But that shouldn't be the case, when blood hits a rough material it'll clot up and stay on the surface." She lifted her sunglasses up, "So why is that blood going through the sand so-?" The words caught in her throat at the feeling of a cool liquid latching onto her ankle.

Ever so slowly she turned her head back, her heart beating harder at the sight of the same clawed hand now gripping her ankle. "...Fuck." She kicked her leg up in the air, using Moon's stored energy to blast the Stand away. "BOOK IT!"

Kakyoin and Polnareff jumped at seeing the enemy Stand in the air, its watery droplets forming back into one single shape at unprecedented speed. Not a second later it morphed into a hook-like shape and struck the Moon user's leg, piercing straight through it. "(Y/N)!!!"

Their horrified screams alerted the other three Stand users, shocked to see the Stand was already on the offence. "It's the water!" Joseph yelled in realisation.

"The Stand wasn't hiding in the canteen, it already came out of the bottle with the blood!" Avdol exclaimed.

Jotaro's eyes widened as he saw (Y/N) being dragged into the sand by the enemy Stand. "NO!"

"[Hierophant Green!]" Kakyoin thought quickly and used his Stand's tendrils to wrap around the girl's body, who froze up from the shock of pain. This water Stand was strong and despite his best efforts to pull (Y/N) back, the Stand started dragging him too.

The tug-of-war finally got the Moon user's adrenaline pumping, she screeched as a harsh pull from the enemy had the hole in her leg stretch wider from the excessive force. She couldn't focus on blasting the water away because of the intensity, all she could do was writhe in agony.

"STOP KAKYOIN! YOU'LL RIP HER LEG APART!" Polnareff yanked the red-haired teen's shoulder. He summoned Silver Chariot to slice the Stand in half, thankfully the pressure stopped but the Stand was still inside her body.

The next three seconds seemed like an eternity.

Through blurry vision (Y/N) saw half the water shoot up like a snake, its clawed talons aimed at Kakyoin and Polnareff, she reached out her arm and formed a forcefield between the two, she managed to protect the Frenchman's face. Kakyoin was not as fortunate. The claw bounced off the shield and redirected itself, it tore through Kakyoin's eye.

'No...'

She watched him fall back into Polnareff's arms, his Stand losing its grip on her torso as it faded completely.

'I was supposed to protect you...'

She felt the pull on her leg again, digging itself into the sand, she didn't care about what would happen to her.

'I wanted you to be safe...'

Her eyes were seeing things, perhaps her reflections were fluctuating, for a moment the boy's red hair changed into a familiar maroon colour.

'How did I fail again?'

While her master grieved, Iridescent Moon wrapped a barrier around the girl's body before she was pulled under the sand. The remaining Crusaders looked on in horror as the enemy took her away.

Notes:

Cute art of MC, Iggy and Pol made by Vani on Instagram! Please check them out they make amazing Jojo art!

Kakyoin survives this y'all put the pitchforks and torches down.

I told you guys we were doing something different for Volume 2, the big changes involve Kakyoin not being shelved for the entire second half of Stardust Crusaders! He’ll still have an eye injury that will be explored in the fic later, but for now y’all can celebrate that he’s gonna be active in some of these arcs.

*Looks at Mariah Basset arc*

Yeah you’re definitely gonna be celebrating.

Comment down below what you think of Iggy and MC’s dynamic.

That’s it for now~

Chapter 42: Nobody’s Fool

Summary:

I count the falling tears, they fall before my eyes~
Seems like a thousand years since we broke the ties~
I call you on the phone but never get a rise~
So sit there all alone, it's time you realize~

I'm not your fool~

The speed of the water Stand dragging the Moon user's limp body would have torn the skin off her flesh, had it not been for the protective barrier shielding most of the damage.

Iridescent Moon could not cut off the liquid with just forcefields, however, the celestial spirit was prepared to protect her master by any means necessary. The moment the enemy Stand breached the surface and seeped out of (Y/N)'s wound, Moon had already sealed the hole with Aqua Aid.

(Y/N)'s vision was obscured. The harsh sunlight burned her retinas as she hissed in pain, she felt her sunglasses fall off the moment she was dragged under. She was exposed, but not defenceless against the attacker sitting two feet in front of her in a hunch-over position.

The shadowy outline of a man remained still, not even sparring a glance at her. 

"Fuckin... bastard." She seethed, pushing past the aching pain both physical and emotional. The shield around her glowed dangerously bright, ready to blast this idiot into a red stain on the desert sands.

The man stopped her with a smooth response, "My Stand has returned to your allies while you were in shock, if you move so much of an inch from where you are now, I will kill them all."

(Y/N) stared at him for a second, the energy surrounding her dissipated. "Doubting my comrades is gonna get you killed before the sun sets."

"One of them is already incapacitated, you saw it yourself, didn't you?" He heard no reply from that, "Your group is quite skilled, and your abilities alone would have greatly hindered my offence. But without you, they're nothing but sitting ducks."

'So taking me out of the picture was the first move.' The Moon user dryly swallowed, the feeling of water entering her leg, it could have killed her in a matter of seconds. "...Why did you let me live?" Her voice wavered as she spoke, deep down she had a sinking feeling she knew the answer.

The man raised his head, keeping the walking cane pressed firmly on his right ear, without the hair covering his face she could see that his eyes were milky white. "Because Lord DIO requested you be brought back alive." His mouth quirked down as his brows furrowed, "Hmph, a sound of something landing on four feet, that damn mutt. He predicted my attack, he may be a problem if I don't kill him next..."

'Next?' The image of Kakyoin falling back with blood spraying from his eye flashed in (Y/N)'s mind, 'No... he couldn't- he's not!' She violently shook her head to get rid of those thoughts. 

The man suddenly smirked. "Heh heh, I was mistaken. It doesn't appear that Joestar and the others have him tamed. If it's just going to sleep, it's harmless."

"Yo." The (H/C) haired girl sat up, ignoring the searing pain that spiked the muscles of her leg. "Tell me your name."

The blind man seemed taken aback by the request, expecting a death threat rather than an introduction. "...Alright, I am N'Doul."

"En-Duel." (Y/N) nodded, creating reflections of the alphabet to spell out the name. "And what letters do you use to spell that? Is there a 'Y' in there? It sounds like there is."

N'Doul seemed confused, then quickly brushed the strange comments aside. He heard someone tiptoeing through the sand, "Your distractions won't affect me, I can hear everything that is happening to your group, even if you screamed out loud it wouldn't deter me."

She clicked her tongue in frustration, but on the inside (Y/N) beamed, 'So you really can't see anything. You're pretty smart, but you should know that Iridescent Moon can create barriers and reflections.' This would take a good chunk of her energy, but the Moon user had the chance to create a giant reflection in the sky to get the Crusader's attention.

The blind man winced, a burn mark sizzled on his skin. "That was a sneaky little trick... I must pay more attention, those weren't footsteps at all. It seems he threw some ring-shaped object." He leaned his uninjured hand on the ground, a smile on his face, "This burn... That must have been Avdol. He's been defeated."

(Y/N)'s focus almost shattered right then and there, N'Doul tensed up at the spike in bloodlust right in front of him. 'No! I gotta tell them where we are. Keep calm, Avdol can't die a second time.' She growled but kept focusing on the giant reflection right above the enemy and herself, by now the reflection of a star could have been seen from a good distance away.

The blind man noticed the Moon user's strain and suddenly heard footsteps running, judging by the vibrations it had to have been Jotaro. Suspicion bubbled immediately, "You've done something, haven't you?" Racking his knowledge of (Y/N)'s Stand, he quickly realised his mistake. "Your reflections...!"

The Moon user smirked, "Too late. They're on the way, I told you you're dead before sundown."

N'Doul distress was euphoric, he kept his ear on the walking cane, growing more anxious when Jotaro had somehow disappeared from the ground. Weighing his options, he decided to deal with the main problem first. "Such a versatile ability, I understand why Lord DIO wants you back. But your arrogance will cost you greatly, (Y/N). Lord DIO informed me of your weakness."

She preemptively flinched, "You're a smoker?"

"No. Your barriers are indestructible, but they can be broken under some circumstances. The first being you purposefully dismissing them, the second..." In one fluid motion, he swung his cane at the barrier and it shattered like glass, he cracked the side of her temple with a precise strike. "You run out of stamina. On top of the injury you sustained as well as creating a beacon for Joestar's group to see, you've depleted all of your energy."

Something wet and sticky seeped above the cut on her brow, half of her vision turning red as she struggled to stay awake. "I-I... won't... I refuse...!" Her shield was gone and her reflection dissolved above, (Y/N) felt the wound on her leg gushing out blood, and yet she still fought back. Even if doing so would kill her.

N'Doul recognised that, and gripped his cane tighter. A soft sigh escaped his lips. "I wonder... because of your Stand, did you ever fear death? I was born with my Stand, I could commit any crime as I pleased, and the Authorities couldn't scare me at all. I know you understand that feeling, to live by your own rules."

She did, and then she met DIO.

"He was the first and only person to make me feel from the bottom of my heart that I did not wish to die by his hand." N'Doul said, recalling his own meeting with the Vampire. "He was so powerful, deep, great, and beautiful... and he was the first in this world to acknowledge my worth." He leaned on his cane, using his Stand to launch sand in the air to find the Star and Fool users. "You should be grateful that DIO finds you invaluable, your sins don't matter anymore, the evil such as us need a saviour like him."

As N'Doul used his Stand to strike Jotaro, he heard (Y/N) clench her fists into the sand, he was honestly shocked to see her stay conscious out of pure spite. "You're... wrong..." She muttered, tasting iron on her tongue. "H-He's not... a saviour..."

"Save your words, I don't care to hear them." The blind man sensed the dog dragging Jotaro through the sand, chuckling at the selfishness of the Fool user. "This is the end. I will gratefully bring this to an end..." He suddenly reeled back, leaning his head on the cane. "What!? Something was thrown this way! It's slicing through the wind..."

It may have been a trick of the mind, but the (H/C) haired girl could have sworn she heard a panicked yowl of an animal rapidly approaching, N'Doul's shocked gasp confirmed it wasn't a hallucination. '...Did he really throw the pubby?' She made a mental note to smack Jotaro for the animal abuse once this fight was over, hopefully she wouldn't pass out before then.

The Fool and N'Doul's Stand stopped a violent collision from happening, the Blind man raised his hands to defend himself and accidentally dropped his cane. Iggy leapt a good few meters away as his Stand returned to him. "What kind of person is he? Throwing a dog... Damn it! I could have finished him off with one more hit."

N'Doul summoned his water to surround him as he reached around for his cane, "I lost track of where Jotaro is... He stopped moving." He grabbed the walking stick and swiftly pressed it to his ear.

Jotaro stood right behind him, his eyes looked past the enemy to see the Moon user worse for wear. There was a small pool of blood under her wounded leg and a new cut above her eyebrow, (Y/N) locked eyes with him and her lips twitched up just a bit. 'Showoff.' She didn't notice how his fists were clenched so hard his knuckles had turned white.

The liquid spread out further, touching the shadow cast by the Delinquent. "I see. I didn't realise you had gotten so close. If I hadn't recalled my water Stand to defend me, you would have already knocked me out from behind." N'Doul loosened his grip on the cane, "There doesn't seem to be any need for this walking stick anymore. But I'll need this staff to help me get home."

And then he dropped the cane.

Star Platinum struck N'Doul's chest before the water could slash Jotaro's neck, it missed and knocked away his frayed hat instead.

Iggy yelped at how quickly the attacks were exchanged, (Y/N) almost blinked and missed it. 

Star pumped his fists, "[ORAAAAAAAA!]" His warcry rang out across the sand dunes, satisfied he got to deal sweet revenge against the enemy that attacked Moon's user.

Jotaro stepped around the defeated man, kneeling down to inspect how (Y/N) was doing. "You knocked off my hat. Even the ocean couldn't manage that." The man coughed up blood, "Relax... I didn't hit you that hard, you won't die from it."

"No..." N'Doul said with a smile, (Y/N) recognised that expression, it was one of resignation. The pool of liquid shot out of the sand before Jotaro could react, it wasn't aimed at him, it was aimed at N'Doul's head.

A shining barrier stopped the Stand from killing its own user.

"What!?" Both men exclaimed in unison, even Iggy joined in with a surprised woof.

The culprit was none other than (Y/N), glaring at the blind man with an irritated face. "Just cause you don't fear death doesn't mean you gotta rush headfirst to it! Stupid...!"

The water sunk back into the sand, N'Doul had no more courage to try and end his life a second time. He... didn't want to, his mind clung to the fact that this woman he had battered down mercilessly had just spared his life. For what reason, he needed to know. "...Why?"

(Y/N) felt her two allies staring at her, also waiting for an answer. She simply shrugged, “Thieves code.”

“…What?” Jotaro narrowed his eyes and N’Doul tilted his head, both were equally confused.

“Oh shit, that’s not the saying? What’s the saying?” Iggy barked, making the Moon user smack her forehead, “Right! Honour among thieves, thanks Pubby.”

N'Doul gasped. “Honour? I tried to kill your comrades, I brutalised your body… how do you still see honour in my character?”

(Y/N) sat up straight, brushing away the Star user's hand when he tried to support her. “You told me yourself, you lived by your own rules until you met DIO. I was the same, and when I tried to kill these guys I was given a second chance, I thought it would be fair to try and give one to you.”

The dark-haired teen was honestly surprised she was offering N’Doul an olive branch. What exactly did these two talk about while he and the Crusaders were fighting for their lives?

As for N’Doul, he was sceptical, slowly sitting up himself. “I will not fight alongside you if that’s what you’re looking for, nor give you any information on the enemies you’ll be facing. DIO is not someone you can betray without facing dire consequences.”

“I know, but I’m still going straight back to his home to put a fist through his face.” (Y/N) declared, “I guess that’s the big difference between us, in the face of a much more powerful enemy, you value your own self-preservation over your pride. But me?” Her silver eyes darkened, “I grew up under the boot of someone powerful, and I’d rather fight for my freedom than spend another second keeling over like a fucking dog.”

"Rrrrgh!"

Iggy’s sharp growl snapped her out of that deadly serious attitude, flipping her attitude as she sheepishly apologised. “N-No offence Iggy! I wasn’t talking about pups like you.”

N’Doul was silent, allowing the girl's statement to sink in. He had never met the Moon user before this moment, assuming like everyone else in the mansion that she was just a pretty face that enticed DIO to keep her as a pet. He realised how wrong he was now, "...You are truly something special. If anyone stood a chance against him, it is because you stand by their side." 

"..." Jotaro knew that already, but his eyes trailed back down to the previous injuries that (Y/N) hadn't tried to seal up. 

“My Stand’s name is Geb, one of the nine Egyptian Gods.” N'Doul summoned the water to grab his cane and surround him, the Delinquent and Iggy tensed up for an ambush but (Y/N) knew better. “There are eight Stand users blessed by the Egyptian Gods that serve under DIO, beware of them, Jotaro Kujo. They plan for your death.” Geb encased his user completely, and with that last warning, N'Doul vanished into the sand.

The thick silence was broken when (Y/N) cracked a joke. "So... didja like my beacon?" The glare Jotaro gave her seemed a bit more emotional this time.

"You're such a fucking Dumbass..." The Star user wasted no time picking the girl up in his arms, there was no way she was walking with her injuries, even when she had used Aqua Aid to stop the bleeding.

Iggy padded up to the two Crusaders, barking angrily towards Jotaro. (Y/N) nodded her head, as if listening to the dog's complaints. "Yeah yeah, Jodo throwing you was a dick move. How about we let bygones be goodbye-gones?" She reached into her bra and pulled out a stick of gum, unaware of Jotaro's gaze lingering on the action, and tossed it over to Iggy.

The Fool user pulled his ears flat against his head, nabbing the gum and sprinting away with it. 'I'd probably be pissed too if I was dragged into this stupid war in the middle of the desert.' Jotaro felt the girl's head limply hit his chest, he quickly checked her over, somehow she was still awake even when all of her energy had been drained in this battle. He knew it wouldn't be the last time they faced DIO's minions.

The blood on her forehead had dried up, the Moon user had no more energy to hide the cut from him. He exhaled sharply, “How do you know you won’t regret it?” He didn't expect an answer, walking in the direction he came from with Iggy.

(Y/N)'s voice was soft, “I Dunno… Do you regret saving me?”

Jotaro stopped in his tracks, glancing down at the (H/C) haired girl, but she had finally passed out from exhaustion. He held her just a bit tighter, unsure of the answer, but certain in his next decision.

Iggy's shy bark caught his attention, he had a familiar frayed hat in his mouth. Maybe the mutt wasn't so bad after all.

 

---

 

The sky had changed into a scarlet orange as the Crusaders drove off to continue their journey, the next stop would be Aswan, hopefully the hospital there could treat the injured Stand users quickly. Every second counted, they couldn't spend too much time healing, even if that meant leaving half the team behind.

Only the two Joestars remained awake, Polnareff and Iggy had fallen asleep while Kakyoin, Avdol and (Y/N) had fainted and not yet woken up. The old Joestar was behind the wheel, occasionally looking back at his grandson in the backseat. Jotaro was watching over the injured gang, though his attention specifically landed on (Y/N), with a troubled look in his eyes.

“What’s the matter?” He broke the ice.

“Nothing...” The dark-haired teen was quick to deflect.

Joseph wagged his finger. “Ah ah ah, you can’t hide anything from your grandfather. I know you’re upset, but they’ll bounce back, they always do.” Another moment of silence, and then his grandson spoke up.

“…I want her gone.” 

“Huh? You want (Y/N) to leave?” He questioned, baffled by the lack of logic. The Moon user had suffered more damage than Avdol or Kakyoin, but it wasn't anything that couldn't be healed.

The Delinquent scowled. “She was only supposed to escort us to Egypt, right? Well we’re here, so we don’t need her anymore.”

Joseph took a deep breath, his tone calm but stern. “Jotaro, you know as much as I do that it’s not for us to decide that for her. After all we’ve gone through, what she’s been through... she’s not just an SPW agent she’s our friend-”

“I never wanted her help!" Jotaro snapped back, glaring daggers into the rearview mirror. "She’s been nothing but a nuisance since I met her, it’s annoying having to save her ass and infuriating when she throws herself into danger. I can’t stop thinking about her, it’s distracting…”

Joseph grinned from ear to ear, he was waiting for this moment to happen. “So~ She’s always on your mind, you hate when she’s in danger, and you want her out of the group to… protect her?”

“…Yeah?” He didn’t like his grandfather's tone, it was the same tone he used when Jotaro was a child and needed to be slowly taught something, like how you shouldn’t touch hot stoves or take a swim in the park pond.

“You know what, Jotaro? I’ll let you figure this one out.” Joseph decided. “Think real hard and maybe you’ll understand why even if she left, you wouldn’t want her to.”

Jotaro furrowed his brows at that notion, how hard was it for his grandfather to understand that she is the most annoying woman in the world? ‘She’s so damn loud, never shuts up, doesn’t know what personal space is, and I can’t get her out of my goddamn head.’ 

…Do you regret saving me?

Jotaro blinked, hold on a second. ‘No, it’s not that… I have to haul ass to stop her from getting killed, I hate doing that.’

The memory of (Y/N) pushing Jotaro out of harm's way crossed his mind, he never felt so enraged at the sight of her catching on fire. He was supposed to be the one to push her away, he was supposed to protect her.

Jotaro’s eyes widened. ‘No, stop it…! It’s not that, she’s not even my type. I never thought about her like that before.’

Another memory proves him wrong. When she looked up at him with that genuine smile, her hand holding up the frayed hat he put on her head. She... looked pretty cute at that moment.

The Delinquent scowled, shaking his head to get rid of the memory. ‘Fucking hell… that was one time.’ But then there was that dream. She held him when he needed to vent, she called him Jojo. He wanted her to call him that again. 

He wanted her.

Jotaro bit his lip, eyeing the sleeping girl on the other side of the car. (Y/N) was leaning against the window, her top slouching to the side to expose her shoulder. There was a hickey on her collarbone.

His heart skipped a beat. ‘That’s the same spot… where… in the dream.’

That was a dream. Wasn't it?

 

Oh.

 

Oh shit…

 

Jotaro’s face was burning, the events of that night became clearer, he had drunk so much that he blacked out and forgot nearly all of it. But now he remembered, he remembered what he said to her. What he had been sorely denying since she asked him that question.

“Good fucking grief...” He murmured softly, he didn’t want this to happen.

Joseph glanced back, Jotaro had pulled his gakuran around his face, but his burning red ears were a dead giveaway. 

‘Love always hits hard for the Joestar men…’ He thought with a sad smile. 

Notes:

Shoutout to that Dragona cosplayer in Brisnova that met my bestie Z. He forgot to tell me that he met someone who not only reads this fic but has been a fan since my early Quotev days.

I see your comments ladies, and they make me smile :) (I’m lurking, and I’m stalking when you least expect it…)

Also N’DOUL SURVIVES?! “How will this affect the plot???” I hear you ask. Idk talk to Hol Horse about it, it’s what N’Doul’s gonna be doing anyway.

Whoops said too much~

Comment down below how you think Jotaro’s gonna deal with his newfound feelings for MC (It ain’t him asking her out)

Thats it for now~

Chapter 43: Stand-nanigians #2

Summary:

Silly Meme Art created by SQUARD on Instagram! She makes super cute art of Bruno and Abbachio, check them out!

Happy 1 year anniversary to the MoonGlass Mixtape! Which is coincidentally my birthday! For a special treat, I uploaded more little one-offs and memes! Hope y'all enjoy~

Pet Names!

Kakyoin: Your Majesty!

Polnareff: Mon Coeur!

Avdol: Habibti!

Joseph: Sweetie!

Jotaro: Bitch

MC: Hey!

Jotaro: …Dumbass

MC: …Better

---

Deleted Scene from High Priestess

MC: I know how you think, I’m the only person who can contain you

Middler: Wanna know the only problem?

MC: What’s that bitch?

Middler: I’m already gone

*Evil Laughter echoing around the Sub*

MC: She’s in the walls…

*Pulls out shotgun from QOC*

MC: SHE’S IN THE GODDAMN WALLS!

---

AU Where Anne joined the Crusaders #2

MC: I sat here and posed for like 10 minutes, lemme see the product

Anne: But… *Hands over paper*

MC: *Desperately trying not to laugh* Is that mE…?

Anne: *About to cry*

MC: NO! No, it’s nice…! I-It’s so nice~ Shit, I’ve never looked better… Oooo, where were you? Where were you when it was time for senior photos?~

Anne: Then why was Pol laughing…

MC: POLANERF DON’T KNOW WHAT HE’S DOING ANYWAY! 

MC: That’s how you say that’s a great drawing in French!

Polnareff: *On the floor dying of laughter*

---

They didn’t get a Mchappy Meal

MC: What’s ‘Take Out’ mean?

Polanreff: A date

Kakyoin: Food

Jotaro: Murder

---

They’re Jealous For The Right Reasons

MC: I have compiled an extensive list of why girls have more fun than guys

Pol/Kak/Joot: Bullshit

MC: First off, I’m holding Moon’s boob right now-

Pol/Kak/Joot: FUCK!

---

Basically ‘I hate myself for loving you’

Jotaro: You should be addicted to shutting the fuck up…

MC: HA! You wanna kiss me so bad it makes ya look stupid!

Jotaro *Drunk af*: And so what if I do?

MC: O.O

---

The Crusaders first meeting MC 

Joseph: She just needs to learn some morals and values-

Jotaro: Look at her and tell me there’s a god!

MC: She made me in her own image~

---

Don't ask questions you're not prepared to hear the answers to

Kakyoin: Which monsters actually taste good? Are there any?

MC *Grew up in a VERY different town*: Huh...? Like their cum? Their cock-

Kakyoin: Monster...

Kakyoin: ...The drink

---

It’s an Orphan thing

MC *Rummaging through QOC looking for snacc*: There’s some bread that looks very old!

Kakyoin: So I’m assuming it’s not safe to eat

MC *Already taking a bite*: …It’s not

MC: …Also it’s not bread. 

Kakyoin: …

*MC 1-frame collapsing on the floor*

---

They somehow got each other's Stands

Jotaro & Moon: BELIAL

MC & Star: Won't you take me to~

Jotaro & Moon: BEHEMOTH

MC & Star: Funky Town!~

Jotaro & Moon: BEELZEBUB

MC & Star: Won't you take me to~ Funky Town!~

Jotaro & Moon: ASMODEUS

MC & Star: Won't you take me to~

Jotaro & Moon: SATANUS

MC & Star: Funky Town!~

Jotaro & Moon: LUCIFER

MC & Star: Won't you take me to~ Funky Town!~

---

Deleted Scene from Dreams

Moon: [Yoin!]

Kakyoin: Moon, you were there in the dream as well, do you remember?

Moon: [Yosha~] *Hands him a reflection*

Kakyoin: Oh?

*Upon a closer look, it’s a picture of MC in a maid dress*

Kakyoin: *Hair noodle shooting right up* O-OH?!

Pol and Joot: Whatcha got there?

Kakyoin: *Frantically stashing the prized possession away* NOTHING!

---

Hold on he’ll get it soon

MC: Alright Pol, you know the rules. Head, I win. Tails, you lose

Polnareff: Just flip it

MC: Tails!~

Polnareff: DAMN IT!

*Later*

Polnareff: How do you lose a coin toss 67 times in a row?! Head, she wins. Tails, I lose

Jotaro: …

Polnareff: …Wait a minute

Jotaro: What is it?

Polnareff: I forgot to pick up our dry cleaning!

---

He do be spitting fire tho

Polanreff: WHY’S IT SO HOT?!

MC: CAUSE HE KEEPS TALKIN!

Avdol chatting with Joseph: And I was…

Polnareff: IT’S SO COLD!

MC: WHY THE HELL YOU STOP TALKIN?!

---

He regrets unlocking her backstory

MC: Yo

Jotaro: I got the supplies, open up

MC: As a child I was forced to eat dog food for dinner-

Jotaro: …Open the fucking door

---

When she has Street Smarts but not School Smarts

MC: Uh key. 'Kee-E-Eee' Key! :D

Jotaro *Deadpan*: Good Job, (Y/N). Good spelling

~

Polnareff: Like 'eye fucked up', like 'E-Y-E'

MC: Heh, 'E-Y-E?' That's ewe

Polnareff: ...

~

MC: *Reading something* Fake-cade...

Kakyoin: Facade, (Y/N)

MC: *Laughs in pain*

Kakyoin: I'm... worried about you

---

Wise Words

MC *Gesturing to Polnareff*: Any guy can be a babygirl

MC *Gesturing to Avdol*: But it takes a man to be a wife

---

This was supposed to be a construction joke

Jotaro: I’m just Built Alternatively

Kakyoin: Constructed Alternatively 

Avdol: Constructed in an Unorthodox Fashion

Polnareff: Built STUPID

Joseph: Crafted without the preset parameters 

MC: Y’all built different, I’m built incorrectly~ I’m just wrong… in every way

Jotaro: You should not exist-

MC: I SHOULD NOT EXIST!

---

If only they could have that breakfast

Polnareff: *Pouring Syrup on his pancakes* :D

MC: *Blows up pancakes with Stand~* >:)

Polnareff: *About to cry* Mah Fuckin’ pancak-

*Moonblast JPEG*

---

The aftermath of the Geb fight

Kak: Why am I in a hospital bed…?

MC: YOU AIN’T FROM MY HOMETOWN IF YOU’VE NEVER DONE THIS BEFORE! >:D

*Pulls out life support*

Kak: *Flatlines*

Crusaders *watching from the other side of the room*: …

---

I’m surprised no one’s made this joke

Joseph: Attention, this is your captain speaking, I’ve got good news and bad news!

Joseph: The good news is we’ll be landing immediately

Crusaders: :D

Joseph: The bad news is… we’re crash landing

Crusaders: D:

---

They share two brain cells

MC: Hey guys, I taught Moonpie how to talk! Wanna hear?

Kakyoin: Sure why not

MC: What’s the last part of Kak’s name?

Moon: [Yoin!]

MC: What’s the opposite of me?

Moon: [You!]

Jotaro: *Monotone* Wow that’s so cool

Polnareff: That’s just stupid

MC: It gets better

Moon: [It gets way better, Polanerf]

---

Deleted scene from Nobody’s Fool

MC: You know, you could always join the SPW Foundation after this DIO business is over

N’Doul: …But I killed two of their men

MC: HA! How do you think I got in?

---

I will go down with Good Dad Sadao 

Kakyoin: *Addressing Joot, Pol and MC* Alright, I get it, fine. You’re all without fathers-

Jotaro: I’m not

All of them: *Shocked silence*

Jotaro: …Fuckin’ love my dad

Joseph: *Poorly concealing his anguish*

Jotaro: My dad’s fucking awesome😎 

---

The Dynamic these three have

Kakyoin: Uh, should we talk about how I saw three people die in a week

MC: I’m convinced that my ass has gotten bigger

Jotaro: Dude it’s so fucking hot in here

---

She refused to speak to him for a week

MC: Must be hard not being able to laugh

Jotaro: I do have a sense of humour you know

MC: I’ve never heard you laugh before

Jotaro: I’ve never heard you say anything funny

---

I gave her a present :)

KDS: Here's your traumatised backstory, ma'am

MC: Uh, I'm supposed to get a coping mechanism with this

*Slaps on Hypersexuality and Trust Issues*

MC: Thanks

---

Bonus Scene from Camel by Camel

MC: I’ll show y’all how we do it back home

MC: Moonpie! I need uppies!

Moon: [Yokay~]

*Moon lifts MC up on top of the camel

MC: *Blows raspberry at the gang*

Jotaro: Dang, she sure showed us…

---

They’re all Oblivious 

MC: This Ornge is ginamanisaurus, whatever you say, gigantasaurus- ginemist- bimetamauris- timetamorphis…? Giganta nortous-

Pol/Kak/Joot *Staring at her with hearts in their eyes* When we met I just knew~ That I already loved you~

MC: Mhm. Gimornus~

---

She’s clearly the shortest but would rather die than admit it

MC: Oh my god you so tall you built like a giraffe~

Polnareff: That’s why you built like a baked bean

MC: A baked b- A BAKED BEAN?!

*Drop kicks his ass*

MC: BAKE BEAN THAT! …BAKE BEAN THAT!

Jotaro: *Slowly walks away before she targets him next*

---

Emerald Sprite

MC: Hey Kakyo, your Stand creates that green water to make those shiny rocks, right?

Kakyoin: The Emerald Splash, what about it?

MC: So… could I drink that water?

Kakyoin: …Could you WHAT?!

MC: Come on, just answer the question. Cause that water always looked so tasty to me, I bet it tastes like Gatorade!

Kakyoin: It’s not an actual liquid! It’s literally my Stand’s destructive energy taking physical form, why would you want to ingest it?!

MC: I’m still not hearing a no~

Jotaro *Listening in on the conversation from the beginning*: It’d taste like a McDonald’s Sprite

MC: Oh fuck that, why didn’t you say that in the first place Kakyo?!

Kakyoin: …

---

Wingman Over Heaven

Pucci: Excuse me, ma’am. 

MC: Yeah?

Pucci: I’m sorry to take up your time, but um… my homeboy over there thinks you cute.

MC: …

DIO *Hiding in the shadows*: [Menacing]

MC: Uh-uh, what’s wrong with him?

Pucci: Ain’t nothing wrong with him! Does it look like something wrong with this man?

MC: …

DIO *Adjusting crotchless pants*: Wrryyyy~

MC: YES!

---

That’s not how you should treat them

Avdol: Why is Iggy in a cage?

Polnareff: Cause he growled at me

Iggy: RRRRRRRRRGH!

Kakyoin: But why is (Y/N) in there?

Jotaro: She growled at me

MC: RRRRRRGH!

---

I’m not writing a MoonGlass Part 4 Fic don’t ask

Jotaro: I need to find my darling wife, I’m so worried about her...

Josuke: Seriously, what do you see in that lady?

Jotaro *Deadly serious tone*: She makes me laugh.

---

Fatherless Behaviour 

MC: So you’re saying the child took a plane ride to Cairo, forced you to come along with him, told you to try and attack us, and made that truck crash into us by fate?

Hol Horse: Well, yeah, when you say it like that it don’t sound believable!

MC: Oh hey Avdol, did you get my leads on where DIO’s mansion could be?

Avdol: Yes, I’ll check them out tomorrow with Kakyoin, nice work

MC: Sweet, thanks dad

…

MC: …Why is everyone staring at me?

Jotaro: You just called Avdol ‘Dad.’ You said ‘Thanks dad’

MC: What? No I didn’t, I said ‘Thanks man’

Avdol: Do you see me as a father figure, (Y/N)?

MC: NO! If anything I see you more like a bother figure~ Cause you’re always bothering me~

Joseph: Hey! Show your father some respect!

MC: I DIDN’T CALL HIM DAD!

Avdol: No no no no (Y/N), I take it as a compliment 

Kakyoin: It’s not a big deal, I called Iridescent Moon ‘mom’ once and she’s a Stand

MC: Guys, jump on that! Kakyo has a mommy kink!

Polnareff: Old news! But you calling Avdol ‘Daddy~’

MC: Hey, daddy was never on the table 

Hol Horse: But you did call him dad, huckleberry

MC: You shut up, you’ve done nothing but lie since we caught you

Hol: Okay, okay, I was lyin’ about the mastermind kid plan. But the dad thing? That happened

MC: AHA! He admitted his alibi was a lie. It was a trick! All part of my crazy, devious plan~

Avdol: I believe you

MC: Thank you!

Avdol: Habibti :)

MC: …

Avdol: Do you want to talk about it, while we do our hair?

MC …I’d like that

---

The Dynamic between the OT3

MC: *A sneeze*

Kak: Bless you

MC: Thank you :)

Jotaro: …

MC: YOU NOT GONNA SAY BLESS YOU?!

Jotaro: WHY WOULD I? HE ALREADY SAID IT!

MC: GET THE HELL OUT THE HOUSE!

---

Spoilers if you squint

Vol 1 MC: It may be getting dark but your beauty’s always shining baby~ Aha!

Vol 2 MC: If I don’t get laid soon there’s a strong chance I may die…

Chapter 44: Bizarre Love Triangle

Summary:

I'm not sure what this could mean~
I don't think you're what you seem~
I do admit to myself that if I hurt someone else~
Then I'll never see just what we're meant to be~

Aswan, Egypt

January 3rd, 1989

---

(Y/N) woke up disoriented, groaning at the blinding fluorescent lights above her, from the chill air nipping her skin it was clear she wasn't in the desert anymore. What happened after she blacked out?

Memories of the Stand attack flooded her brain, specifically the image of the Japanese student with a deep cut on his face. "Kak...!" She jumped to her feet and immediately regretted it as a striking pain shot up her leg, luckily her Stand came out just in time to stop her from collapsing on the floor.

The commotion had gotten the attention of the only other person in the room, "(Y/N)!" 

She knew that voice, relief washed over her instantly, he didn't die because of her. "Oh thank fuck... you're-" The words caught in her throat the moment she lifted her head up.

Internally she recognised the layout of a hospital room with two medical beds, the one she had leapt out of was a mess, and the other had Kakyoin resting in his sleepwear. There was a bandage wrapped across half his face, covering one of his eyes.

The single violet eye stared back at (Y/N) with concern, "You shouldn't be walking around, you might reopen your wound."

"[Yona...]" Iridescent Moon agreed with the teenager, carefully placing her user back on the hospital bed before vanishing.

(Y/N) sat on the edge, finally taking a look at the damage she had sustained, she repressed her disgust at the knowledge that someone had changed her into her night clothes, even if her normal outfit had gotten bloody. There were only two bandages wrapped around her body, one around her calf and the other across her temple.

She ripped away the latter despite the protests from Kakyoin. "You need rest more than any of us, (Y/N)."

"It's nothing." She said, placing her hand over the barely-healed injury. She put her hand down and the scar had vanished, her skin now unblemished as it had always been. "I've come back from a whole lot worse, believe me."

Kakyoin frowned, "I do... But I still think you should stay in bed, Mr. Joestar and the others are coming back soon with some snacks." 

Judging by the light shining through the window, it was early evening, and if she was remembering correctly she had been knocked out as the sun was setting. She was unconscious for almost a full day. "What happened after the battle?"

"I woke up just as they were transferring us to the hospital, Avdol's in the next room over, I think he's asleep right now." He toyed with the red curl in front of his face, "You... Moon kept pushing away the doctors, I think she didn't trust them, one of us had to be in the room in order for them to do any work."

The Moon user pouted, an embarrassed blush on her face, it definitely sounded like something her Stand would do. "So that's why we're roommates." She glanced down at the bandage around her leg, she'd have to be creative with Aqua Aid to seal a wound that punctured her limb. 

Kakyoin glanced away after hearing that comment, he had omitted one little detail in his recount, it wasn't Polnareff or Joesph or even himself that calmed Moon down. Only Jotaro was able to convince the celestial spirit to remove the barrier surrounding (Y/N), and Kakyoin saw Star's translucent hand stroke her face.

He didn't hear the initial question, snapping out of his thoughts when (Y/N) yelled, "Kakyoin!" Her brows were furrowed, "Give me a straight answer, I'd find out eventually but I want to hear it from you. How bad's the eye?"

The red-haired teen gulped, he expected that question would come up. "The doctors told me... It'll be impossible to see out of it even after the scar heals." There was a tense silence that surrounded the two Stand users.

(Y/N) lowered her head in shame, muttering to herself. “If I wasn’t acting stupid I could have done more.”

“You saved me," He reassured, hopping out of bed to approach her. "You have saved all of us, one way or another.”

“But this injury is staying with you for the rest of your life, I can’t fix that...!” Her voice wobbled as she spewed out excuses for him to justify an outburst, to yell at her for making a mistake. She flinched as she saw his hands reach out and hold her own, he rubbed his thumb along the top of her knuckles.

“If you weren’t there, who knows what my injuries could have been? I might have been out of commission for the rest of the journey.” Kakyoin shivered at the mere thought of it, “But because of you I can still help, I can still be with all my friends... and I am so grateful that you gave me this chance, (Y/N).”

She stared down at the intertwining hands, “You’re… really not upset at me?”

“Why would I be upset at the woman I…” Kakyoin's eyes flickered to the doorway, he seemed to pause for a moment before clearing his throat. “I owe my life too?”

The Moon user finally met his gaze, a determined look burning in her eyes. "I'll protect you better next time. I promise, Kakyoin."

"...Noriaki."

"Huh?" (Y/N) felt him squeeze her hands gently, he leaned down even closer so he could whisper again in her ear.

"You can- I want you to call me Noriaki from now on." His tone was earnest, but as he pulled back a clear deep blush painted his face.

"Moonpie." She summoned her Stand. "Verdict?"

"[Yoriaki?]" Moon sounded out, examining the flustered teenager who had let go of her master out of self-consciousness. "[...Yori!~]" She cheered, giving him a hug before disappearing.

"Alright it's settled, your new name is Nori." (Y/N) declared, blissfully unaware of how that nickname made his heart soar. "But uh...Why do you want me to call you by your last name?"

The Hierophant user blinked, registering the question a second later. "Wh- Kakyoin is my last na-"

"THAT'S YOUR LAST NAME!?" She interrupted with a baffled exclaim. "I thought that was your first name! What's next? You're gonna tell me Jodaro isn't Jodo's first name?!"

"I mean... it's not-" 

"Oh, merci mon Dieu!" A loud voice cut off their conversation, Polnareff barged in and upon seeing (Y/N) instantly rushed in to hug her. "Mon Coeur! You scared the shit out of me!"

"Oi! She just woke up don't smother her to death!" Joseph exclaimed, carrying a paper bag full of packaged food.

His grandson stepped in a moment later, tipping his frayed hat down. "Yare yare daze. I can hear you two from Avdol's room, your loud ass voices are gonna wake him if you don't shut up."

(Y/N) grinned and returned the crushing embrace, happy that all the Crusaders had made it out of the N'Doul battle relatively okay. "Hey hold on, where's the Pubby?" She felt the Frenchman flinch back at her question.

"Animals aren't allowed in the hospital, don't worry, he sent his regards through Polnareff." Joseph chuckled, clapping the Chariot user's shoulder.

Polnareff swivelled his head to glare back at the old man, the Moon user finally noticed that his mullet seemed to be shorter than normal, "That devil dog ripped out my hair! That's not a regard to her that's a threat to me!"

Jotaro rolled his eyes, "You kicked the mutt while he was sitting by the entrance, what did you expect would happen?"

"HE WAS IN THE WAY!" He argued rationally.

(Y/N)'s bright laughter got Kakyoin's attention, the conversation became muted as all he heard was the sound of her voice and his own beating heart. He knew that whatever he felt towards her wasn't a simple crush anymore, he wanted to admit his feelings then and there, but his eyes caught something peculiar from the doorway.

A faint wisp of smoke.

His gaze lifted from the girl to the Delinquent, whose own eyes were focused on the Moon user, his expression would be unreadable to those who didn't know him. But Kakyoin knew Jotaro's gaze was softer when it focused on her. 'Maybe it's for the best that I keep these feelings to myself. As long as I can spend time with them both, that'll be enough.'

He repeated the thought until he convinced himself it was the truth.

 

---

 

A night's rest in the hospital had the Moon user feeling much better, with her stamina replenished she could use Aqua Aid to seal up the wound inside her leg, despite the doctors demanding her to at least wear a leg brace she walked around the hospital just fine. Although to the keen eye, there was a slight limp in her walk and she favoured her stronger leg when standing.

A simple reflection easily concealed that detail.

"Can you still speak Avdol? I don't know sign language but I understand most hand gestures." (Y/N) sat on a chair beside the Fortuneteller's hospital bed, and bandages were wrapped around his neck.

Avdol wagged his finger at her. "Tch tch tch. Habibti, the cut didn't connect with my vocal cords, I'll be ready to head out alongside everyone."

"...But what if you're just speaking through your Stand to pretend that you can still talk?" (Y/N) rubbed her chin in thought, though her serious expression faltered at the sound of Avdol's amused chuckling.

"Miss (Y/N)?" A doctor peaked his head into the hospital room, "You have a phone call, they say they're from the Speedwagon Foundation?"

(Y/N) raised a brow, wondering why someone at the SPW Foundation would request her. "I'll be back." She promised Avdol, leaving the hospital room to follow the doctor into a private area, the telephone handle was already unhooked from the dock. Once the doctor left the room she picked up the phone, "SPW? This is agent Moon Knight."

"(Y/N)... It really is you." A static voice replied with an oddly soft tone.

The (H/C) haired girl pursed her lips, "Yeah... you called for me? Who am I talking to exactly?" 

“It’s McKay.” The person on the line answered, expecting some kind of reaction.

“Mmm doesn’t ring a bell.”

“Mickey…”

“Like the Mouse?”

“Focus! I helped you out with infiltrating the police?” Mickey reminded.

The Moon user stood stiffly, a blue reflection of a young scruffy teen hiding behind a bar door appeared behind her. “…MICKEY?!? YOU WERE ALIVE THIS WHOLE TIME?! I THOUGHT YOU WERE DEAD FOR TWO FUCKING YEARS!”

“I’m giving you five seconds to stay silent because if anyone else hears this conversation I’m ending the call.” Their voice sounded both annoyed and relieved that (Y/N) finally recognised them.

She let out an exasperated sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Paranoid as ever…  So I’m guessing you cut ties with Landry if you’re working in the SPW Foundation. Wait, how and why the hell are you working with them?”

“Same reason you are. Food and shelter, anonymity, can travel anywhere, the law can longer touch you-“

“I don’t do it for-! one of those reasons…” She grumbled.

“(Y/N)…” Mickey's tone turned serious. “The SPW Foundation wants to know why you’re still with Joseph Joestar and his group.”

The Moon user blinked, “Oh yeah, I never reported back… I’m sticking around to help kill DIO, not official SPW business but I think they’d understand.” 

“Good-good.” Mickey said, “That makes this request significantly easier.”

She scoffed playfully, resting her free hand on her hip. “Another favour, Mickey? You know I don’t do those without a good reward.”

“I can get you to Cairo right now.”

Silence deafened the room, “…What?”

“You’re not the only one in the Orphanage who had a Stand. Mine is Medjed, representing the minor god of death that is unseen by anyone. Fitting isn’t it?” They remarked.

“Yeah sure, explain how I can get to Cairo and the request you got waiting for me.”

Mickey sounded like they were grinning over the phone. “All you need to do is stay on this call and my Stand can bring you back to where I am currently, your clothes and any accessories don’t come with you but I have some spare clothes here already.”

"Neat trick." (Y/N) pulled up Pink Periscope to check on Kakyoin, Avdol, and the other Crusaders. “Heh, it’s gonna be hard to convince everyone to strip down naked but I think I can talk my way-“

“They’re not coming.”

The glass shattered. “But can’t you bring them along too? They’re on a time limit to get to Cairo before Joseph’s daughter is killed.”

“Then they can hurry to Cairo on their own terms, you’re the only one I can trust.” The Hacker would not budge on their decision.

The Moon user clenched the phone tighter, a deep frown etched on her features. “I… can’t do that. I’m not leaving these guys, sorry Mickey.”

“I haven’t told you what my request was yet.” The static voice had underlying panic in its tone.

“You don’t need to, it ain’t gonna be worth losing this team.” She was about to hang up, but the words they said next made her heart stop.

 

“Bailey is back.”

 

She almost dropped the phone out of pure terror that washed over her body, it took a few seconds for her mind to start to turn its gears again, and slowly she dragged the phone back to her face. “Bailey… is dead.”

“I really wish that was true, but I saw him with my own eyes, he’s been making trips to that mansion, he has some sort of connection with DIO. Just thinking about what deals he’s making with a blood-sucking vampire is keeping me up a night.”

“Mickey…” (Y/N) whispered in a wary voice. “If you’re so certain that it’s him, why the hell are you not running the other way!? Stand user or not he is dangerous and I cannot lose someone else to him…!”

“He doesn’t know I’m here, thanks to you he thinks I’m dead.” They responded smoothly. “This might be the only opportunity we have to get rid of this man for good, you failed the first time, and it cost the entire adult population of that town…“

“…”

The static suddenly cleared up, and Mickey's voice spoke right in her ears. “What’s one more woman’s life for the death of that monster?” 

“Mickey, I’m only saying this once: Get the fuck out of Cairo before he finds you.” She hung up by slamming the phone on the dock so hard it broke. Short gasps escaped her throat, she felt breathless, like something was taking all the oxygen out of her lungs and replacing it with smoke-

*BOOM*

There was a sizeable hole in the wall where the telephone once was, Iridescent Moon shimmered to life, wrapping her arms around her user. "[Yona...]" She felt the girl shudder and supported her body before it collapsed. Moon created a reflection of a group photo the Crusaders had taken just days prior, she tapped the cheerful face of her user in the image.

(Y/N) did nothing but take deep breaths and study the photo her Stand showed her, these Stand users weren't just a useful assortment of minions, she had formed strong bonds with them all. "This is... the right choice?"

"[Yosh.]" The celestial spirit faded back into her, and a rush of positive memories flooded her mind.

But behind the (H/C) haired girl was a blurry image of a man from her past, a man shadowed by cigar smoke. The man who ruined her. For the remainder of the day (Y/N) wondered if her decision was correct, if saving a woman she had never met was more important than finally ensuring her justice.

 

---

 

As night fell, (Y/N) realised her thoughts would not disappear if she kept ignoring them, they would eat away at her if she didn't get an answer soon. So she snuck out of the hospital room and used Pink Periscope to locate the Delinquent, he was outside the hospital building staring up at the night sky. "Hey, I gotta question."

Jotaro snapped his head towards her, his teal eyes flickered from shock to irritation. "Yare yare daze... you're supposed to be resting you dumbass, why the hell are you walking around?" Without waiting for a response he sent Star Platinum out to scoop up the Moon user.

"WOAH WAIT A SEC!" (Y/N) yelped as she tried to crawl out of the fighting spirit's grasp, but the Stand was so massive he could cradle her with just one arm. "I can walk fine, Jodo. My leg is practically healed already."

"[Ora Ora.]" Star wagged his finger as he lectured the (H/C) haired girl, then he pointed at her 'healed' leg.

Jotaro narrowed his eyes at her. "You really think I'm that stupid? You've been using reflections to hide your limp, for fucks sake, makin' me have to drag your ass back to bed..." He grumbled as he waltzed back inside the hospital, his Stand dutifully followed behind with (Y/N) still held tight in his arms.

"Oh come on, everyone knows you gotta keep walking on sprained ankles to get over the pain, that's basic physical therapy." Her explanation did not convince the Star user. "Okay fine... I promise I won't get out of bed until Mr. Joe signs me out, but only if ya let me walk back to bed."

Jotaro stopped and looked back at her, with a silent command Star gently put her down and returned to his user. "Why the hell did you come out and look for me?"

"I wanted to ask about your Mother." Expecting an upset reaction she quickly elaborated. "Not about her illness or anything, I just wanted to know... what's she like?”

He stared down at her in confusion, “Why are you asking me now?”

“Well, it’s something I don’t really get. With you acting like… y'know.” She deflected the suspicious glare with a shrug. “If you’re travelling all this way and facing death on a daily, she must be a hell of a mom.”

“…She’s way too cheerful about everything.” Jotaro began to walk as he described Holly Kujo, “She doesn’t understand personal space, doesn’t really get offended by anything, has a bad habit of annoying me all the time... and she's the kind of woman who takes care of others before herself.”

“Aha. So she is a hell of a mom!” (Y/N) grinned, keeping pace with the dark-haired teen's long strides. “I like the sound of her, I think we’d be good friends if I met her.”

Jotaro realised that his mom and (Y/N) did have a lot in common, so offhandedly he returned the question. “What about you?”

“I’m an orphan?”

“Don’t be a smartass, I meant your caretaker or whatever.” The Moon user stopped dead in her tracks, he looked back to see her expression wasn't hidden for once, he had never seen her look so distressed before. “Fuck... Forget it, I don’t need to-“

“You reminded me of him when I first met you.” (Y/N) surprisingly answered. “He was a smoker, never saw him without that damn cigar in his fingers. He never smiled, didn’t take anyone's shit, and would always show that he was the one in control.” She crossed her arms, suppressing the chill that shot up her spine. “He was a grade-A asshole.”

The two remained silent, not a single person was in the hallway besides them. 

“Although, now that I think about it, you’re nothing like him.” She gave the dark-haired teen a small smile, “I can tell you actually give a shit about people you care for, and would beat someone senseless if they threatened your friends.”

“…Mm.” Jotaro resumed the walk to the hospital room, while he was facing away from her the red tinge of his ears blatantly gave away his current feelings.

Fortunately for him (Y/N) missed the detail completely. “So, do I remind you of your mom? You must know where that’s heading-“

Jotaro scowled, tipping his frayed hat down. “Shut up, I didn’t say that. If anything, you remind me of my great-grandma.”

“Hey!” She pouted.

“That’s a compliment if you knew her.” He said.

“Well I don’t, so enlighten me will ya?” 

Joseph was currently sitting in Kakyoin's and (Y/N)'s paired room, discussing with the Japanese student how to properly treat his eye injury once they checked out of the hospital in two days' time. "The doctors told me your bandages need to be changed every 5 days at the latest, are you sure you don't want to stay-"

Kakyoin's sharp glare cut him off. "I'm certain of my choice, Mr. Joestar, I'm continuing the journey with everyone else. No matter how much you want me to stay behind."

"Aw c'mon Kakyoin, I just don't want anything bad happening to you." Joseph's eyes caught movement by the doorway, his lips formed an 'o' shape when Jotaro and (Y/N) entered the room.

"No way that's physically possible, five cigarettes and she could still drink a whole glass!?" She exclaimed.

Jotaro curtly nodded, "I learned the trick from her, I'd show you how it's done but..."

The Old Joestar knew only one woman who could do that smoke trick and gasped with dramatic flair. “Are you two talking about my Momma?”

“Apparently she kept her good looks for a long time, is that true Mr. Joe?” (Y/N) hopped onto her bed, sending a little wave to the red-haired teen who sent one right back.

Joseph sighed, feeling nostalgia run through him. “You have no idea, when I met her she was in her Fifties but looked no older than a woman in her Twenties! Hamon's a hell of a thing.”

“It can make you that young?!” Her conceited remark caused the Delinquent to groan. “I wanna be Seventy when I’m Sixty! I mean Twenty when I’m Fifty! I mean- J-Just teach me Hamon Mr. Joe! Teach me now!”

“Woah woah woah, hold your horses there Sweetie. That isn’t all Hamon is useful for." His eyes suddenly lit up, struck with a great idea. "Say, why don’t I tell you kids the story of how I used Hamon to save the world?”

Kakyoin sat up in his bed, his interest had been piqued. "You saved the world?"

The Star user rolled his eyes. “Yare yare… not this again.” 

“Don’t be such a sourpuss Jotaro, you loved this story as a kid!” Joseph was already dragging a chair into the middle of the room, perfectly suited for late-night storytelling.

“I’ve heard it a thousand times.” He complained.

“And you’re gonna hear it again! In fact…” The Hermit user called in Polnareff and Avdol who had been in the adjacent room, with all the Crusaders gathered around Joseph Joestar began to tell the tale of his personal bizarre adventure. “It all started in the year 1939. Back when I was new to New York and decided to buy a cold bottle of Coca-Cola...” 

While listening to the old man's story, (Y/N) made her decision as she sat with the companions she had formed deep and personal connections with. She would protect them from the likes of DIO and his minions, even if it cost her body, mind and soul. And if her former Caretaker dared to show his face in Cairo...

The Dark Side of the Moon would make him repent.

Notes:

Let's pretend Iggy was there too, only because he was looking for more coffee gum that was stored in Q.O.C.

Hoo boy~ Another DoL character makes their introduction, this won't be the last we hear of Mickey or Medjed, their Stand will come into play soon enough. More importantly, we're about to hit one of my favourite arcs in Vol 2, and my two favourite DIO minions~

Shinjiteru ze?
Shinjiteru yo!

That's it for now~

Chapter 45: Same Man I Was Before

Summary:

Everything you do is wrong!~

Aswan, Egypt

January 4th, 1989

---

Outside the hospital, Jotaro, Polnareff and Joseph hopped into their vehicle and drove off to the market to buy some more supplies for their journey to Cairo. Despite the sign-out being scheduled for late evening, (Y/N) wanted to get out of the hospital early, unfazed by the stern warnings of the other Crusaders.

The Delinquent threatened that if he caught her out of bed, she would be eating the hospital food for the remainder of the trip, which finally got the girl to stay put in bed, albeit unwillingly. The three men (and one dog) were soon gone, leaving the three wounded Stand users to wait for their return to the hospital.

And for two particular brothers, it was all going according to destiny.

"B-Brother..." The young boy held out a comic book, showing off the newly formed pages to his older brother.

The older brother read through the book, his eyes glinted wickedly as he snickered. "So it's that simple, huh?"

The brothers were minions to the one and only DIO, being tasked with a special assignment due to their unique Stands. While the other Egyptian Gods dealt with the demise of the Crusaders, it was Oingo and Boingo's mission to capture the Moon user and take her back to Cairo.

Said Stand user was lying in bed, her attention on Kakyoin as he wrote notes down in a textbook. The SPW Foundation had sent over his schoolwork per his request, and while he was hospitalised, he figured studying was an efficient way to pass the time.

His reasoning was completely lost on (Y/N), "Isn't school like, hell on earth for regular teenagers? Why choose to do it when there are so many good reasons not to?"

"It's because I don't want to fall behind on my education when this trip is over," He answered smoothly, "Do you ever plan for the future or are you always flying by the seat of your pants?"

"I don't wear pants, I wear shorts." She corrected, hopping out of bed as he let out a disappointed sigh. "Imma head to the bathroom real quick. I'll come back soon, Nori."

He responded with a distracted nod, too focused on a math equation to see the (H/C) haired girl sneaking Queen of Cups out of the shared patient room. (Y/N) quickly changed out of her sleepwear, just as she kicked on her shoes she bumped into someone's massive frame, almost collapsing on the ground until a large hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her up. "Oi watch it ya-!"

Jotaro was staring back at her with cold eyes.

The Moon user's eyes widened, the grip felt oddly threatening, her shoulders sagged in defeat. "Alright you caught me, I know we made a deal that I would rest in bed but... uh..." Her gaze trailed down his face, finally noticing that Jotaro was wearing a completely different outfit from when she had last seen him, even his frayed hat looked a lot taller than normal. "Where the fuck have you been keeping these clothes?"

The Delinquent stayed silent for an awkward amount of time, before replying, "My uniform is... at the dry cleaners."

"...I dig it~ You should definitely wear this more often, it's so much better than that drab school outfit." With her free hand, she tugged on the sleeveless denim jacket, failing to notice the quick flash of surprise that crossed his features.

"..." Boingo watched the scene play out from the end of the hallway, Thoth's predictions were always correct, as long as his brother kept pretending to be the Star user they could lure the Moon user out of the hospital.

(Y/N) realised her arm was still being held by Jotaro, who was probably waiting for an explanation. "Right! Uh- listen Jodo, my leg is totally healed now and I can prove it! Just let me come along with you guys and get something to eat, the hospital food is making me ill..." She pretended to swoon and fall onto his chest, "Pwease Jodo?"

"Y-Yeah, sure." He said apprehensively, letting go of the girl as she lifted her body off of him.

'My persuasion skills are awesome.' She grinned mischievously, practically dragging the Stand user through the hallways, "Sweet! Let's go now before Kakyoin finds out I wasn't going to the bathroom!"

The Japanese student pushed aside his textbook to take a small break, looking over at the empty hospital bed on the other end of the room and hoping (Y/N) would come back soon. His eye then noticed something was missing from the room, 'Where did Queen of Cups go...?' 

Suspicion rose within the Hierophant user, he exited his room and sent out his Stand to search the hospital floor. He felt the presence of a Stand nearby, but when he went down a few hallways all he saw was a young boy with messy hair, reading what looked like a comic book as he stepped out of sight.

Hierophant Green returned to his user, giving him the information he already knew but wished wasn't the case. (Y/N) had left the hospital.

 

---

 

It was almost too easy for Oingo and Boingo to lead the Moon user away from her allies, she even helped with escaping the hospital undetected. Oingo didn't know what Thoth had predicted next, while his little brother was surely following close behind he couldn't just waltz up and show the future events to him.

So that meant Oingo would have to figure out things for himself, his next course of action was easily decided, knock the girl unconscious with a good whack to the back of the head.

(Y/N) didn't feel the looming hostility behind her, she tucked her hands behind her neck and smiled without a care in the world. "Ah, it feels good to be outside, I feel like I've been stuck in that hospital for over a month."

While she was busy chatting Oingo pulled his fist back ready to strike, but before the blow was struck Iridescent Moon summoned herself out, 'Her Stand!?' Oingo choked on his spit as the celestial spirit took notice of his violent attitude, her glowing eyes narrowed into slits.

Boingo, hiding under a box, trembled in fear at the sight of the Stand. If the rumours in the mansion were to be believed, Iridescent Moon had blown a hole straight through their Lord DIO, 'I-I-If a Stand like that can hurt L-Lord DIO... Big Brother has no chance...!' He quickly looked through Thoth to see if it had drawn up their predestined fate.

(Y/N) saw something in the corner of her vision and turned back, raising a brow at the odd behaviour of both Jotaro and her Stand. “What’s wrong Moonpie?”

“[Yora!]” Moon shouted, pointing accusingly at the Stand user.

“What’s she saying?” Jotaro asked warily, a lot of sweat dotted his face.

The Moon user glanced between the two, realising what was wrong. “Oh, she’s wondering where Star is. Usually he just shows up once she’s here, why isn’t he out now?”

'I can't summon Star Platinum!' Oingo freaked out internally, he could morph his body to look like the Stand but not when he was supposed to pretend to be the user.

(Y/N) narrowed her eyes, mimicking her Stand's glare. “Show me your Stand.”

Oingo tore his gaze away from the (H/C) haired girl, he spotted some movement behind him and saw his little brother's arms peeking out of a cardboard box, making a frantic 'X' gesture. “…N-No?”

"No?" She repeated.

"I-I can't..." Oingo said, putting faith in Boingo's guidance.

Moon's fist started glowing a multitude of colours ready to blast this imposter Jotaro away, but (Y/N) shockingly nodded her head. “Yeah you’re right, we are supposed to keep a low profile, having two Stands chilling above us would be a beacon for enemies in this town.”

The celestial spirit was appalled by her master's ignorance. “[Yona!?]”

“Don’t ‘Yona’ me! You can play with Star when we’re back in the hospital, we’ll be there before you know it.” Without another word she forced her Stand to vanish, and a tidal wave of relief washed over the brothers. "Sorry Jodo, I'm not sure what's gotten into her."

"It's fine." He said. The plan needed to be changed if her Stand could sense when her user was being threatened, for now he couldn't touch her, so the pair kept heading to the market.

The small cardboard box followed along, Boingo read the new pages of his comic book and his jaw dropped to the ground at what their fate foretold. 'Big brother... has to kiss the Moon Lady!?'

 

---

 

(Y/N) looked around the Aswan market, food vendors had set up shop and lured customers in with honeyed words, a few restaurants and cafes were further down the street and had set menu prices, according to the locals she asked. "Hm, where's Pol and Mr. Joe at? They knew you stayed back in the hospital, didn't they?"

"Probably getting some food..." Jotaro muttered, his attention focused on a slim alleyway. "Could be anywhere in town."

"No worries, I can pinpoint Polnareff's hair from miles away. [Pink Peri-]"

"No don't!" He yelled, his fearful tone confused her. "Th-They won't be happy seeing you here because... you're supposed to be in the hospital?"

(Y/N) blinked, then shrugged her shoulders. "True... Guess it's just you and me." She turned away from him, skimming through the market with an indifferent expression.

She failed to see Oingo furiously gesturing to his little brother in the alleyway, trying to motion him to grab any heavy object and throw it at her head, only for Boingo to point at the Moon user and then Oingo, then make a weird motion with his hands that the older brother did not understand.

"I'll be honest with ya, I didn't want to leave the hospital because I wanted to eat." Her voice caught the brothers' attention, "I just... hate being kept inside one room. Forced to just stay there and do nothing, drives me mad. I did have Nori to talk to when I felt bored, but I didn't want to burden him every time I wanted to get out."

"Uh-huh." The Stand user nodded along.

She stared up at him with such a lighthearted expression that Oingo almost forgot about his own worries. "What do you do when you feel bored outta your mind?"

"Make dumb faces-" He cut himself off, smacking his gloves hand over his mouth in pure horror. That was just an automatic response as if he was just having a normal conversation with her, 'She thinks she's talking to Jotaro! I'm supposed to act like Jotaro!'

"Really?" (Y/N)'s suspicious gaze returned tenfold. "You really do that?"

The teenager trembled as he tried to come up with an excuse. "I-I... uh... Y-Yare yare daze! I was lying! Did you really believe that?"

"You think you can fool me? I know what's going on here..." Just when the brothers thought they were done for, (Y/N) playfully jabbed his chest. "You're finally opening up to me!~"

"What!?" He exclaimed.

"I feel so flattered~ Jodo's finally breaking down those stupid edgy walls, I know that probably took a lot of effort but I like hearing about the mundane things you do, even if they're not obviously 'cool' or 'impressive'." She reassured.

Oingo let out an exhausted sigh, this kidnapping business was really putting him through an emotional rollercoaster ride. He spared a glance at his little brother, who seemed to be gawking at something behind him, he followed his gaze and felt his heartrate skyrocket. 'Not them! ANYONE BUT THEM!'

Joseph, Jotaro, and Polnareff were a few metres away, inspecting a food stand selling fresh fruits. If (Y/N) saw any of them it would be bad, and if they happened to see (Y/N)... Oingo didn't want to think about what they would do to him.

Boingo scampered behind some trash as Oingo dragged the Moon user into the alleyway, trapping her against the wall with his arms. Despite his excellent disguise a red tint still painted his flustered face, he had to keep her here and out of sight until the three Crusaders left.

From (Y/N)'s perspective, Jotaro just pinned her against the wall and blocked the closest exit, she felt Moon going haywire in the depths of her soul but this was the Star user, not some random pervert back in her hometown. “Ah… Dodo? Whatcha doing?”

Oingo’s mind raced to think of a solution to keep her focused on him as the men walked by, he looked down at her bewildered expression and got an idea. He acted like Jotaro, or at least what he thought would be Jotaro. “(Y/N)… I have to confess something to you. I’ve been keeping this to myself for too long, I can’t stand it anymore... I need to tell you.”

The serious tone caused the girl's eyes to dilate, realising where this was heading. “Jotaro?”

The Delinquent stopped in his tracks, glancing back at the alleyway he just passed. That sounded suspiciously like his name, curiosity got the better of him as he peeked around the corner to see who was there, and if it was an enemy Stand user.

'Now or never!' Oingo and Boingo thought simultaneously.

Oingo pulled (Y/N) flush against his body and crashed his lips onto her own, shocking (Y/N) well enough to fully turn her away from the entrance of the alleyway, hiding her just in time as Jotaro took a look inside.

Jotaro grimaced at the brief glimpse he got of a couple making out and quickly stepped away, he must have imagined someone calling his name. He wasn't aware of Star summoning himself out to linger on the bizarre scene, the fighting spirit reeled back at the sight of a doppelgänger of his master making out with Moon's user.

The Delinquent caught up to his companions, only to get abruptly pulled back by Star. "[Ora! ORA! ORAORA!]"

"Jotaro! Why's Star Platinum out?" Joseph chided his grandson.

The dark-haired teen batted away Star's hold, just as confused as the other two Crusaders. "I don't know, the guy has a mind of his own sometimes." 

"Did he see an enemy nearby?" Polnareff wondered, taking the cigarette out of his mouth.

"[ORA!]" Star furiously nodded and gestured to the alleyway.

Jotaro tipped his hat down, clicking his tongue disdainfully. "That's just some random couple making out in the alley."

"Oh... Never took you for the perverted type." The Frenchman said.

Joseph shook his head, "Put the Stand away, he'll attract enemies to us like flies to honey."

The Star user forced his Stand to return, the sudden rush of rage and jealousy stunned him for a moment, a mental image flashed into his mind of (Y/N) kissing... himself? 'Give me a fucking break, Star. I'm not dealing with that until DIO is dead.' He pushed down his emotions and continued on, Polnareff commented on how they should stop at a cafe after they purchased the rest of their supplies.

Meanwhile, (Y/N) finally pushed ‘Jotaro’ away, who stared down at her with a heated gaze and struggled to regain his breath. “...Look buddy, pal, ol’ chum, I know what you’re trying to say. You want me to teach you how to smooch like a playboy, but I just can’t help you.”

Oingo stopped functioning. “What?”

“I know it must be hard, but I can’t teach you talent, you either have it or you don’t.” She sucked the air through her teeth, “Also you kiss a lot worse when you’re sober for some reason- not like there’s anything wrong with that! But uh…”

"..."

She noticed his distraught expression and slowly backed out of the alleyway, “Imma just go ahead and grab something to eat, I’ll let you have some alone time to cry it out. It’s best if we forget this ever happened, okay?”

“…”

“Cool, I’ll see you at the hospital!” She left without another word, unknowingly leaving a shattered heart behind.

Boingo crept out of the trash, nervously glancing up at his quivering brother. “B-Big Brother, T-Thoth's predictions were absolute. We survived b-because you followed fate.”

“That was my first kiss…” Oingo muttered, utterly defeated.

The two brothers decided to not capture the Moon user to spare Oingo any more heartache, Thoth had already drawn up their new plan to kill the three Crusaders in town. This time nothing could possibly go wrong!

 

---

 

'These oranges are delicious.' The (H/C) haired girl delightfully bit into the juicy fruit, using her reflections to take the food she wanted without getting into trouble.

But trouble would always find her eventually. In this case, it collided with her leg.

(Y/N)'s eyes darted down, instantly softening at the sight of a disgruntled little kid with wild hair, "Oops, didn't see me there, did ya?" She put away her reflections and offered a hand to help him off the ground. "You alright? That was a hard fall."

The boy appeared too stunned to speak, gawking up at her with a look of pure terror. His fear concerned the Moon user, what was his life like before he bumped into her?

She noticed something beside him, likely he dropped it when he fell, "Is that your book?" Before she could get a closer look, a voice ripped her attention away.

"There you are!" Kakyoin stormed up to the girl, his green gakuran was missing as he only wore a white button-up along with his school pants. "Do you know how long I've been looking for you?"

"N-Nori!" (Y/N) sheepishly grinned, "What are you doing here? You're supposed to be resting and healing your injuries."

The red-haired teen was not humoured by her joke. "No, that's what you need to be doing. I can't believe you would run off like that, it's so irresponsible, your leg-"

"My leg is fine. I've been walking on it for ages and look, doesn't even hurt." She scoffed at him, "I'm not some fragile little girl y'know? I can take a hit or two."

Kakyoin was going to say that he didn't want her taking hits, but his eyes caught a familiar-looking boy trying to sneak away from their little argument. "Who is this?"

Boingo yelped, fear completely overriding his system, he hugged his Stand for dear life as he shook in his boots. "..."

Kakyoin remembered where he saw this child, back in the hospital when (Y/N) first went missing, and now that same kid was here with her. He knew from his fight with Death 13 that his enemies could be any age, "Hand over that book." He demanded, already reaching out to yank it from his hands.

The little brother was sweating bullets as Kakyoin loomed over him, the moment he touched Thoth he would be revealed to be the enemy and get beaten up, he clenched his eyes shut and prepared for the worst, only to hear a loud smack sound.

“Oi! You don’t snatch away a kid’s belongings!" (Y/N) scolded harshly, glaring daggers at the Japanese student. "Especially if they’re so adamant about giving it to you.”

Kakyoin rubbed his sore hand, wincing at the red mark on his broad palm. "R-Right... my apologies." He had almost forgotten how protective the Moon user could get when it came to the wellbeing of children.

Boingo recognised the fierce display and promptly hid himself behind the girl's leg, 'I won't be hurt as long as I st-stay close to the Moon Lady! Y-Yes!'

"Aww buddy, you're shakin' like a leaf. We're not going to hurt you, okay? What's your name?" (Y/N) asked with a gentle tone.

"..." 

The red-haired teen still had his doubts, but he couldn't lay a finger on this kid with the Moon user around. "His family is probably nearby, let's return before Mr. Joestar and the others find out you broke your promise."

(Y/N) crouched down to meet the boy's shy eyes, she stared at his face for a good while. "...Your big brother's gone to the hospital?" The shocked expression from the younger brother confirmed it for her. "Well you're in luck, we're heading there right now! You can tag along, come on."

She didn't leave any room to argue as she strolled along the path back to the hospital, Boingo felt a shiver go down his spine, he glanced up to see Kakyoin scowling at him.

"I don't care that you're a child, if I find out you're a Stand user I'll break your neck like a twig." He warned, quite enough so that (Y/N) wouldn't hear him.

Boingo managed to swallow his scream and dash away from the Japanese student, sticking beside the (H/C) haired girl as he clutched Thoth close to his chest. Kakyoin remained on the opposite side, prepared for any attack that could come his way.

Nothing happened for the majority of the trek, (Y/N) tried multiple times to get the little kid to open up, a fruitless endeavour as he remained tight-lipped in front of the two Crusaders.

A sudden explosion caught all three off guard, Boingo looked devastated while Kakyoin wondered what exactly happened just a few metres away. (Y/N) focused more on what was behind them, her eyes hardened as a group of men approached.

"There you are! You're the one who beat me up and stole my wallet!" The scrawniest man wore broken glasses and his face was patched up with bandages.

Kakyoin raised his brows in surprise, "Are you saying... this kid mugged you?" 

"Aww~ What a talented lil guy!" She cooed, feeling nostalgic from when she used to steal money at that age.

"Stay out of this unless you want to share the punishment! All right you guys, beat that kid to a bloody pulp and you'll be rich, make him scream and you get a bonus!" The man squawked.

His threat wiped the smile off of (Y/N)'s face, replaced with a deathly calm expression. "Hm? Could you repeat that? I don't think I heard you properly..."

"(Y/N) don't-" Kakyoin was cut off by the nerdy man, who had unknowingly just signed his death warrant.

"I said stay out of it unless you want your shit kicked in too you bitch!"

"Excuse you?" He stood in front of (Y/N) and Boingo, a stern glare on his features. "I'm going to give you five seconds to apologise... or make a run for it."

An ugly laugh erupted from the scrawny man. "Or what!? You already lost an eye there kid, you want to lose the other-?"

"[YOSHA!]" In the blink of an eye the man was sent flying, travelling high into the sky before crashing straight through a window in the hospital fifty metres away.

(Y/N)'s leg was still held up in the air as she sent a wicked sneer to the remaining goons. "Fine, don't say you're sorry. Just run." The men, having seen a girl half their size kick a grown man into the hospital, decided the money wasn't worth their lives and scattered like rats.

Boingo's eyes widened to the size of saucers, the Moon user lowered her leg but flinched in pain, causing the two Stand users to rush to her side before she collapsed. 

"(Y/N)!" Kakyoin supported her weight while she recovered, the leg she used for the Moon blast had been the one that Geb had pierced through days ago. 

"I'm okay...! Just pins and needles." She reassured.

Boingo anxiously stepped up to the girl, his eyes welling up with tears. "...Th...Tha..."

(Y/N) simply smiled and wrapped an arm around the young boy, pulling him in for a hug to calm him down. "You were very brave, you know that? Your brother is pretty lucky to have such a fearless kid like you."

His body went stiff at the physical contact. His ear was pressed right on the Moon user's chest so he could listen to her heartbeat, it was the most soothing sound he had ever heard, so peaceful he could fall asleep to it. "Th... Th-Thanks..."

Kakyoin spotted flashing lights close by, the ambulance had arrived at the scene of the explosion. "Something must have been injured, let's see if we can catch a ride back to the hospital."

Upon arriving, the paramedics were already hauling a battered-up man inside the vehicle, Boingo recognised the man and let out a strangled gasp. "B-Brother...!" He separated from the two Crusaders and went to join his older brother, it seemed that their mission would not be fulfilled, or more accurately they refused to harm the Moon user after the events of today.

"Huh, those clothes..." (Y/N) squinted at the stranger for a split second, wondering why she recognised him. "...Must be a new fashion trend."

 

---

 

Catching a ride in the ambulance, (Y/N) said her goodbyes to the Oingo Boingo brothers, despite drastically affecting their lives she hadn't bothered to learn either of their names. Nor did she ever learn that they were sent to kidnap her. "Hey, Nori, you think we managed to beat Mr. Joe here?"

Kakyoin hopped out of the ambulance first and was greeted by a sight that made him wince. "Unfortunately for you, no."

(Y/N) didn't understand, and then she saw Jotaro, Joseph and Polnareff standing [Menacingly] over her. Their eyes shadowed ominously as she glanced between all three of them. "Before you say anything, can I have an orange?"

"What happened to getting bed rest, Mon Coeur?" Polnareff questioned, holding the bag of oranges away from the Moon user.

Joseph pinched the bridge of his nose, "You were going to be released in the evening, why on Earth did you think it was a good idea to hurt yourself again!?"

"Come on, Jodaro thought I was healed enough to go." She whined.

The Star user tilted his head, "Where did you get that idea from?"

(Y/N) gawked at him appalled, "You came back to sneak me out of the hospital! We were just in the market, don't tell me you forgot!"

“What the hell are you saying? I never did any of that.” He remarked.

“But you literally-!” She stopped herself, realising that he must have chosen to forget everything that occurred before his failed confession, “Oh, I see how it is...” She turned her nose at the genuinely confused Delinquent as Joseph opted to carry her back to her hospital bed. 

Kakyoin took one last look at the odd pair of brothers, 'For some reason, I feel like we'll be dealing with only six more Egyptian Gods...' But who really knows for sure? 

Notes:

Y'know watching Jojo has introduced me to alot of new music and bands, I'll admit I haven't gotten to check out all the artists the Stands reference, but there is actually one band I discovered through Jojo that I now absolutely adore.

And it's Oingo Boingo.

This is my PSA to listen to Oingo Boingo if you haven't already, starting off with the song used for this track! It's actually one of my favourites from their albums.

Comment down below if you think we'll see the brothers again.

That's it for now.

Chapter 46: Don't Get Mad Get Even

Summary:

Oh, sleepin' with the dogs~
And you wake up with the fleas~

Honey, don't get mad~
Get even~

Kom Ombo, Egypt

January 5th, 1989

---

Joseph had hired a boat the evening (Y/N), Kakyoin, and Avdol were checked out of the hospital. The night ride through the river was quiet until it was the Moon user's turn to keep a lookout for enemy Stand users.

"I'm on a boat with a couple of whackos!~ Shakin' my hips and dippin' my fat toe!~ In the water!~" She rapped her hands against the wooden floor of the boat, making up a song to accompany the rhythmic beat.

Iggy was the only other Crusader awake and absentmindedly chewed away at his tasteless coffee gum, his ears flattened on his head anytime (Y/N) hit a falsetto in her sea shanty until eventually he growled and scurried back inside the boat.

Not a minute later did an even higher-pitched scream, cutting off the girl's singing. Polnareff came rushing out with the dog attached to his head as he desperately tried ripping him off before more of his hair was pulled out. "GET HIM OFF! GET HIM OFF! THROW THE GUM!"

(Y/N) regarded the scene and whistled to get Iggy's attention, holding a stick of gum between her fingers, "You could've just asked for another one, no need to wake up Polanerf."

The Fool user farted on the Frenchman's face before hopping down and nabbing the gum from (Y/N), he let out a satisfied bark and allowed the girl to pull him into her lap, indifferent to the headpats he received as he chewed away the flavour of his favourite treat.

Polnareff stared daggers at the dog, raking his fingers through his hair to see how bad the damage was this time. "I swear Mr. Joestar made the worst decision to bring along a rabid animal, he's been nothing but a nuisance since we got him!"

”Aw come on Pol, he’s the mascot, just look how cute he is~" (Y/N) cooed, ignorant to the man's look of disgust.

”Are you blind?! That’s the ugliest dog I’ve ever seen in my life!” He exclaimed loud enough to wake the dead, it earned a low growl from the dog.

“Teheheh! ‘Says the guy whose head looks like a fire hydrant.’ That’s brutal.” She heard the gasp of betrayal from the Frenchman and quickly clarified, “Pubby’s words, not mine! I would never say that about your hair.”

Kakyoin stepped out of the boat's interior, still in his pyjamas and rubbing the sand out of his eye, “Seriously (Y/N)? The talking dog joke is getting a bit old, how could you understand Iggy when we can’t?”

The Moon user shrugged. ”The better question is why can’t you guys understand him? I thought all human stand users could understand animal stand users and verse visa.” 

”I haven’t met many animal stand users personally, besides Iggy. How many animal stand users have you met?” Kakyoin asked, sitting down on the ship's deck as Polnareff took out a comb and began fixing his hair. Iggy's ears flickered briefly, the smallest hint that proved he was just as curious to know the answer.

A blue reflection appeared behind her head, the image appeared strangely blurry but the figure inside was unmistakably a canine, the reflection of a massive black dog with a hollow gaze shattered in an instant. "That’s a question for another time. Now all of you be quiet, it’s petting pubby hours.”

“He’s filthy and disgusting, why are you letting him sit on your lap?!” The Chariot user scowled.

(Y/N) smirked back at him. ”Jealous?” The resounding silence was hilarious as it was deafening.

 

---

 

When morning came the Crusaders stepped off the boat to stretch their legs, a market ally was set up nearby and the trinkets and souvenirs on sale provided a nice morale boost for the Stand users.

"Two hours to go out and peruse and then you come straight back to the boat, our next stop is Edfu to get a land vehicle and then we're driving until we reach Luxor." The Old Joseph stated firmly, earning a nod from each of his comrades besides the dog, being held in (Y/N)'s arms. "Let's stay in pairs so we have a better matchup against any potential ambushers, that means you, Polnareff."

The Frenchman stared at him ludicrously, "What? Why are you signalling me out!?" 

The Japanese student raised his hand to volunteer, "I'll stick beside him."

"Good man. Jotaro?"

"Avdol." He curtly answered, the Fortuneteller smirked and nodded in agreement.

"Now that leaves me with-" But an annoyed growl cut off Joseph, the culprit wriggling out of (Y/N)'s grasp as he sprinted off the moment his paws touched the ground.

"Wait Pubby come back!" The Moon user gave chase immediately after him, leaving behind her buddy and the other Crusaders.

"(Y-Y/N)!" Joseph cried out, but she was already lost in the crowd. "Oh my god... That girl has the attention span of a fish."

Avdol patted his shoulder, a hint of amusement gleaming in his eyes. "She will be fine Mr. Joestar, Iggy will be with her, or perhaps it's better to say 'She will be with Iggy.'"

That was true, ever since the Fool user was recruited to the team whenever (Y/N) wanted to pet him it was nigh impossible to get her to stop. "Hmm. Alright men, two hours tops."

Deeper in the market the (H/C) haired girl dodged and maneuvered her way through bustling crowds of locals and tourists alike, yet the black-and-white dog was far out of sight by the time she needed to stop and catch her breath. "Wow... he's fast for a dog with stubby legs."

"[Yoggy?]" Iridescent Moon flashed beside her user, a pink pane of glass hovering at her fingertips.

"I don't think I could spot him hiding in a crowd this dense, we're gonna have to find him the ol' fashion way." (Y/N) rapidly tapped the side of her leg, whistling out for the animal. "Iggy? Iggy!"

Despite that trick working for many strays and farm animals she encountered years ago, the Fool user remained elusive, almost like he wanted to stay away from (Y/N) but that thought made zero sense to her.

The girl wouldn't give up that easily, and after a few minutes of calling his name, someone seemed to notice her. "You let another bitch run away?"

Her stomach churned as an uneasy feeling of dread washed over her. She recognised that voice, a corpse had that voice.

Moon's energy buzzed under her user's skin, an old habit (Y/N) never grew out of. She flicked her sunglasses over her eyes and regarded the figure that had spoken just a few feet away, it was an older man wearing a blue suit, minus the shirt, showing off his well-toned chest and abdomen. His chestnut hair was noticably shorter than she remembered, but still styled in that familar disgusting comb over and probably held there with a few cans of hairspray.

(Y/N) clenched her jaw as she regarded the Brothel Owner. "It's a little late to demand money for missing another performance."

"So you did skip town with all that money you made working for me, must've lasted long if you just recently crawled back into the underworld." The man remarked.

She scoffed at his words, "Of course the first words out of your mouth are about money, you loved pinching the pennys off of all of us."

"Bold words coming from the the only whore who stole straight from the pockets of my clientele, or did you forget about that little police raid-"

"Where you tried to sell me out? You don't scare me Briar, no one could lay a finger on me back then and it's not changing now. I've become untouchable." The Moon user stood tall, ready to put this walking corspe back into its forgotten grave.

But then Briar smirked. "Not even around Bailey?"

It was a single moment of shock, of hesitance, that allowed the Brothel Owner to reveal the whip in his hands and lash it straight towards her with a sickening [SNAP!] across her chest.

The Moon user groaned at the burning ache spreading from where she was hit, "Wh-What the hell?!"

"You weren't the only one walking around with a Stand, Milky. [King of Swords] is what happens when you bitches try to one-up me, forgettin' that I own you." Briar curcled the whip around his wrist, pulling it taunt to create another threatening snap.

The pain faded momentarily as (Y/N) let the remark sink in, finally registering that the pimp had also called her Milky. This man needed to die today and by her bare hands. "You just signed your death certificate, not like I was going to spare you anyway...!"

The man rolled his eyes. "Please, if anyone's doing the sparing here it's yours truly. You don't even know what's waitin' for you in Cairo, Milky."

(Y/N) adopted a defensive stance, "[Iridescent Moon!]" A beat passed but the celestial spirit did not appear, what terrified the girl most was that she couldn't feel her Stands energy at all, as if it was stolen right out of her body.

"I missed that hopeless look in your eyes, you always worked best in that state." He reminised, "Don't make this any harder for yourself, [King of Swords] is already in effect."

'Fuck, I can't summon Moon and I can't fight him in this state.' (Y/N) needed backup, she had to warn the Crusaders about Briar's abilities and defeat him before he locked up the rest of their Stands. The pain was spreading more, her entire back felt like it was being stabbed repeatedly.

Briar didn't make a move when the (H/C) haired girl made a sudden dash in the opposite direction, losing sight of her when she slipped through a nearby crowd. King of Swords disappeared from his hand as he swaggered ahead, "It doesn't matter where you bitches run off too, I'll always get what's owed to me."

Brushing past locals and bumping into tourists, (Y/N) grit her teeth as the aching pain throbbed through every single nerve of her body. "Mr. Joe... Avdol... Nori..." She scanned the crowds looking for a familiar face, tripping on her own feet and crashing hard to the ground, black dots spotted her vision as she tried to crawl somewhere hidden, she didn't want Briar to find her like this or god only knows what would have happened to her.

The Moon user didn't know how much time had passed in her delirious state, breathing heavily through her mouth as she endured the worst of it. Eventually, the aching subsided and she almost cried in sheer relief, it took a moment to get back on her feet, her balance was off at first and she fell forward again catching herself on her two front paws.

...Paws?

(Y/N) blinked, lifting what she knew was her arm, what she saw instead was a little furry paw lifted closer to her face before it bumped into a snout, a snout that was attached to where her nose should be. "What... the fuck...?"

A reflection. She needed to see her reflection but Moon wasn't responding to her pleas. She stumbled around and her heart sank further into despair as she realised the world around her had gotten ginormous, or maybe she had shrunk to the size of a- "WHAT THE FUCK!?!"

The shop kiosk in front of her was selling mirrors, one was aimed right in her direction and revealed a small (H/C) coloured dog with silver eyes looking back at her in utter shock. (Y/N) padded up to the mirror and assessed the Stand ailment, King of Swords had turned her body into a canine, adding a shiny dog collar around her neck for greater humiliation.

'This is up on the Top 5 worst things I've ever experienced. How am I supposed to defeat him and get Moon back like this!?' On cue a certain Stand user's voice cut through the bustle of the crowd and (Y/N)'s (fluffy) ears perked up at the sound.

"You can't let these hagglers make a fool of you, Kakyoin! It's important to show that you're not someone who can be swindled out of all their money." 

"But tearing up that man's artwork in front of him is going a bit too far."

"It was fake papyrus!"

"Pol and Nori, GUYS!" (Y/N) bounded ahead, her voice seemed to catch the Japanese Student's attention. "Thank god I found you before you found that pimp! Listen I got caught up with an enemy Stand user and he struck me-"

Kakyoin knelt and examined the Moon User. "Oh, hello there, you're quite chatty aren't you?"

She blinked, "What? Is this a joke? 'Haha I got turned into a dog' we can laugh about that later I need you two to watch out for a-"

"I don't have any food on me, sorry." He interrupted again, his hand cautiously reaching out as if he expected (Y/N) to sniff it.

Polnareff regarded the dog with barely any care, groaning as the red-haired teen tried to stroke its back only for the dog to yelp and back away. "Kakyoin can you not try and pet it? You don't know where it's been!"

"I don't think it's a stray, it has a collar." He pointed out. There was something strange about the dog, something about the way its eyes were looking up at him.

"They can't understand me..." (Y/N) realised as dread sunk into her stomach. "Nononono! Nori, you gotta listen to what I'm sayin' this bastard is Briar and he's going to turn us all into dogs!"

But all the two men heard was the sound of rapid fearful yapping, "She seems anxious..." 

The Frenchman had enough of this strange pooch and not-so-gently kicked it away with his foot. "Oi shoo! Shoo, you stupid mutt! Go back to wherever you came from, I already dealt with one mangy bitch today and I won't add another!"

The Moon user stood still, slowly lifting her head to Polnareff. "...What did you just call me!?" She growled.

"I said piss off you little bitch!" Polnareff gave the dog another quick shove, he expected the mutt to scamper away not growl even louder.

"OH THAT IS IT!" Despite being trapped in the body of a dog, it was rather easy to climb up to the Frenchman's head and start tearing out his hair by the mouthful, immense satisfaction hit her when he started to scream and struggle, no wonder Iggy did this so much.

"NOT AGAIN! KAKYOIN GET IT OFF OF ME!" Polnareff exclaimed as he stopped, dropped, and rolled in an attempt to shake this dog off.

Kakyoin could only sigh at the familiar scene. "You have no luck with dogs, do you?" 

"There you are, Princess~" A new voice cut in, and the Hierophant user couldn't help but notice how the dog had visibly flinched at the sound.

"No! HEL-!" (Y/N) felt her body be yanked away from Polnareff, something had been put over her mouth (or snout to be precise) and she could barely open it. 'A muzzle... he put a muzzle on me!'

"You shouldn't run off like that, you could have gotten lost." The man in a blue suit squeezed the small dog, earning a pitiful whine in response. "Thanks for keeping an eye on her, I'll give you something for all your troubles."

"THAT DEVIL DOG BELONGS TO-!?" The Frenchman blinked, staring dumbly at the wad of cash being shoved to his chest. "...Well she wasn't that bad."

Briar pursed his lips, "No no, what she did was out of line, I'm sorry if she caused you any trouble. I'll take better measures to... discipline her properly."

Kakyoin heard the dog whine at the man's words, his suspicion began to rise. "She doesn't seem entirely happy to have reunited..."

"That mutt acts exactly like Iggy, and he's not the best company to us either." Polnareff justified, trying to fix his hairdo as best he could.

"Don't worry, she's always been a brat. I promise I'll take better care to not let her run loose anymore." The dog kept whining, pleading at the Japanese student with glossy eyes.

He could have let sleeping dogs lie, but his gut told him something was wrong. "Wait."

Briar tensed, tightening his hold on the Moon user until it was a struggle to breathe. "...Yeah?"

"What's that dog's name?" He asked, violet eye piercing into the man's green ones.

"M... Milky." Briar answered. The dog growled a second later and the man gave him a quick smack upside the head, which sent several alarms to Kakyoin's mind.

"Oi, Kakyoin, let it go already. We should start looking for Mr. Joestar and the others, I have to show Jotaro my new customised lighter!" The Frenchman pulled Kakyoin away from the man, who subtly squeezed the air out of the dog so it could no longer bark.

Then a second later a loud bark cut through the crowd, but it didn't belong to the muzzled dog.

(Y/N) gasped for air when Briar let her go, hitting the ground on all fours as the King of Swords user hit the ground a moment later screaming his head off while a familiar Boston Terrier ripped at his hairdo.

"IGGY!?" The Crusaders cried in surprise.

The Fool user hopped off the raging man before Polnareff could grab him off his face, the (H/C) dog quickly chased after Iggy and disappeared between the legs of shocked bystanders. Kakyoin stared at the two animals with mixed emotions, 'Iggy has never attacked another person without being provoked first, what did this man do to set him off?' The other dog's pleading whines made the gears in his head start turning, 'Maybe... Iggy knows something we don't.'

Meanwhile, Polnareff was helping the brown-haired man up to her feet, "Are you alright?"

"YOUR DAMN DOG-!" Briar exclaimed with venom in his voice, he was quick to swallow the rest of his anger before continuing. "My bitch ran away with that mutt! If that was your mangy dumbass dog that made me lose her then it's your responsibilty to help me find her!"

"Uh well..." 

Briar glared daggers at the Frenchman, "That dog is worth more than your entire salary, if she gets grabbed by someone who isn't me I'm makin' you pay through the nose for the damages."

Kakyoin narrowed his eye, there was definitely something sinister about this man, but unlike Jotaro he wouldn't just assault a random person without some solid proof. 'I'll just have to keep an eye on him in case he summons a Stand, shouldn't be too hard.' 

 

---

 

(Y/N) managed to scratch the muzzle off of her face now that she was hiding safely behind a shopkeeper's tent, still no appearance of Iridescent Moon, 'I ran so far away and I'm still stuck as a dog, that pretty much confirms I need to end this pimp to get my real body back.' By herself, it would have been a struggle, luckily she found the one Crusader who could understand her.

“Thank god you came over, I was about to be a goner.” The Moon user padded over to where the black-and-white dog was standing, he seemed to be more interested in the table full of street food a few feet away.

Iggy's ear twitched, and then he looked back at her indifferently. “Look lady, ya smell weird and I don’t deal with crazy bitches. I only bit dat dumb human 'cause I like pissing off those two guys.”

She groaned at him, so he didn't recognise her as a dog. “Iggy, it’s me! (Y/N)!”

"(Y/N)?" Iggy squinted at the Moon user, "Wait... da human bitch who won't stop trying ta coddle me!?"

(Y/N) nodded curtly. "Rude choice of words but... yeah. That man you ripped hair off of is an enemy Stand user, he's got a Stand that turned me into this in a matter of minutes."

"...Ok." And then Iggy turned his attention back to the sandwiches on the table as sand morphed around his paws and slunk over to the legs of the table.

The (H/C) furred dog tilted her head in confusion, "Is that an 'Ok I got the gist' or 'Ok what do you want me to do about it?'"

"It's the 'Ok, cool, now get out of my face I'm hungry for some meat.'" He barked back.

"Wha- Iggy I've been turned into a dog! No one else can understand me except for you, I can't summon my Stand and I need you to use yours to defeat the enemy." She chided.

"Oh~ You need me ta help you, well if that's da case!" The Fool user arched his back and let one rip.

(Y/N) keeled over from the sudden assault, his paws desperately trying to cover her little nose. "Oh my god...! That smells so much worse with a dog's nose..."

"I already did more than enough for ya Toots, ya got one freebie with me thrashin' that animal abuser so ask some'ody else ta do ya dirty work for ya." He said, nabbing a tasty beef sandwich and quickly dragging it back with his Stand's sand.

"I can't ask anyone else because they don't speak dog and I suck at parades!" (Y/N) yelled in defeat.

"Sounds like a big load of not my problem," He was about to chow down but a defiant growl ticked him off. "Oi, don't get pissy at me! There's five other Stand users around, if yer lucky maybe they can deal with it."

As fate would have it, "Iggy! Is that you!?"

"For fuck sake I just want lunch..." The two dogs glanced up expecting to see the Hierophant user staring down at them, but there was no one there.

Instead of two humans, there were two dogs, a one-eyed Shiba Inu and a silver-furred French Poodle with a rather distinctive flat-top hairstyle. It didn't take a genius to figure out the identities of these canines.

"You guys got attacked too..." (Y/N) sighed.

"(Y/N)?" Kakyoin recognised the voice of the Moon user, "So you were trying to warn us about the enemy Stand user..."

Iggy burst out laughing, falling onto his side as Polnareff stared daggers at him. "Pfft! I didn't think it could look any more stupid! Hehehehehe!"

Polnareff bared his teeth at the dog. "I thought this day couldn't get any worse... why couldn't I have turned into a kid or something?"

"It's not even Noon and half of us have already been turned into helpless animals, if this enemy isn't dealt with soon this might be the end of our journey, we need to find Jotaro and the others before that man does." Kakyoin explained.

“Iggy, could you throw us a bone here?” (Y/N) pleaded, their best course of action would be the Fool user taking on their dangerous enemy, “I'll give you coffee gum when we change back, the whole box!”

The Boston Terrier seemed to consider it, then he took a bite out of his stolen snack. "Too much effort, I gotta tasty meal to enjoy."

"But you're the only one who's effectively immune to King of Swords' ability, and with your Stand you would be practically invincible against him." Kakyoin justified.

"Can all of you just piss off!? All you humans ever do is whine and groan 'bout how I should be a good dog and listen ta you, 'Iggy do this,' 'Iggy stop that!' Gimme a fuckin' break!" He yapped.

Polnareff snarled and loomed over the smaller dog menacingly, "You damn selfish mutt, you were sent here to help us and so far you've done jack-shit! Stopping this enemy is the least you can do, or are you too cowardly to pick a real fight?"

Iggy licked his chops, his Stand erupting from beneath his paws to pin Polnareff to the ground. "Big talk for a poodle, you know what I've done ta dogs that were five times bigger than me?" He glared daggers at the French Poodle. "You wanna find out?!"

"Iggy enough!" (Y/N) shouted, and thankfully the sand loosened around the Chariot user.

"I'm not your fuckin' slave, or your ally, or your pet! I was livin' my life back in New York as da top dog, and then that all gets taken from me cause that black guy managed to trap me on my own turf, I'm s’posed to be in New York not this shitty hot wasteland! But if I didn't come here you know what those SPW guys would've done ta me? Lock me up worse than a fuckin’ pound!" He ranted, aggression displayed in the restless sand. "This ain't my fight, ya got that!? Figure out this shit on your own and leave me outta it!"

"It is pretty awful..." Kakyoin admitted, "Being forced to do things because of the looming threat of imprisonment..."

Iggy's ears flattened behind his head. "Don't act like you get it, you're a human. Humans don't get caged up for tryna survive on the streets, they don't get rocks thrown at 'em for lookin' weak and dirty."

"So what? It's just a dog-eat-dog world to you?" Polnareff retorted.

"Right on the money, for once." He sneered. "I'm done puttin' my neck out for others, the only way I escaped da pound last time was cause I ignored every other mutt that begged me to lend 'em a paw. That's just the price of freedom, ya gotta leave the weak ones to fend for themselves."

"You couldn't be more wrong." The Moon user said with a solemn tone.

Iggy huffed, "Stop actin' like we're the same! Ya can't go helpin' others without it costing ya freedom, that's how life is!"

"I escaped because I knew he was relying on me!" She barked back.

Kakyoin’s eye widened and Polnareff’s ears perked up, Iggy stared at her silently, his gaze was unreadable.

"Iggy, I'm the only human in the world who knows how harsh being a stray is." She started, taking a deep breath before recounting her awful history, "I worked at a dog pound in my local town, I saw how badly those animals were being treated... but the one who had it worse was this big black dog that nobody would touch in fear of having their limbs torn off. I was the only kid who managed to calm him down enough to get the other employees to wash and collar him, that was when I learned that the black dog injured its filthy rich owner and they locked him in there to break his spirit... You know what I decided to do after I learned about that? I snuck in after hours and broke him out."

"What's that story gotta do with me?" The Fool user remarked.

"I saw a poor animal who thought he would spend the rest of his life stuck in a prison and I knew that helping him escape would get me in a whole lot of trouble, but I couldn't just leave the poor guy to suffer." Her eyes softened at the memory of finding that black dog again in the forest, he ran up and gave her face a big happy lick to say thanks. 

Kakyoin padded up to the Moon user, "Why did you never tell us that story before?"

"Because it didn't have the best ending." The fur on her back stood up as she refused to elaborate what her punishment was when the guards found her. "I did manage to escape, but that was because I had people relying on me outside. Do you get it now? If you were the one in danger and I was risking my life to help you I'd do it in a heartbeat, that's what makes us different, Iggy."

The Boston Terrier bated his teeth, his body trembling as if he was trying to restrain himself. Iggy let out a growl of frustration. “...MmrAUGH- Fine! Finefinefinefinefine I'll help out…! Not cause I give a shit about you or what ya said... it just wouldn't sit right with me if I left a big dog lover ta die ta that dog abuser.”

(Y/N) beamed at the Fool user, hopping in place excitedly. "I knew I could count on ya! I’ll give you the best belly rubs when I change back!”

“Great. Now all we need to do is find that enemy Stand user.” Polnareff said, peeking his head out of the alleyway to see if Briar was lurking nearby.

A voice from behind the pack of dogs. “Well, ain't this a nice little get together~”

”Speak of the Devil.” Kakyoin glowered.

The three canines glared up at the King of Swords user, who cracked his whip in the open air. "I wonder how much money I'll get when I pawn every member of Joseph Joestar's group to Lord DIO? Of course I'll be keeping you around, Milky. You're my golden ticket, after all."

"There's gonna be nothing left to lock up when I'm through with-!" (Y/N)'s snarling was cut off when the whip snapped against the ground and kicked up dust, the wound inflicted on her chest flared up again and left her whining on the ground.

"(Y/N)!" Polnareff and Kakyoin cried as they too succumbed to the white-hot agony from their whip strikes.

Briar cackled wickedly, not a single ounce of sympathy behind his eyes. "I don't typically enjoy punishing pathetic little dogs, but something about that hopeless look in your eyes just gets my blood pumping!" He was so caught up in the ecstasy that he couldn't feel the loose sand snaking through the alley and burying his shoes. "...What the hell?" 

"[Fools Gold!]" Iggy barked as his sand spirit rose from the ground and thrust forward to tackle Briar to the ground, the Stand roared in his terrified face as Iggy popped his head over the Fool's shoulder, a triumphant sneer on his snout.

The Brothel Owner had been aware that the Crusaders had brought a dog Stand user along with them but intel stated that the dog was selfish and wouldn't support the Crusaders in any way, he didn't account for the Fool user in this battle. Which only meant that the battle was already lost.

The man was thrown out of the alleyway and crashed into a nearby kiosk, the shopkeeper's furious yelling went over his head as a mountain of sand blew out into the street. Briar made a break for it, while the four dogs watched him retreat in terror.

The pain had thankfully vanished when Briar was attacked, but the three Stand users were still in the bodies of canines. "Why didn't we turn back?" The Hierophant user questioned.

"Iggy! Why'd you let him go!" Polnareff exclaimed.

The Boston Terrier scoffed at the French Poddle. "Don't be an idiot, this fucker ain't escapin' after he gleefully abused a buncha dogs in front of me... even if the dogs happen ta be people."

"It's the thrill of the hunt, Polanerf." The Moon user jumped onto the Fool, riding the giant Stand alongside Iggy. "Let's give him a taste of his own medicine!"

Meanwhile, Joseph walked down the market street with Avdol and his grandson, silently worrying about where the (H/C) haired girl had run off to. "How big is this marketplace, Avdol? Surely we would've run into her by now..."

"You worry too much, Mr. Joestar." The Magician user reassured, clapping a hand on his shoulder. "It's only been an hour, she wouldn't have gotten into much trouble yet."

Jotaro glanced around the corner, his lips pulled into a hard line. "You think this had nothing to do with her, Avdol?" He pointed down the street where it looked like a tornado had crashed through every shopping tent, local townspeople struggled to wrap their heads around what happened, or why there was sand piled up everywhere.

"...Well that could be anybody."

The Fool finally had its fun and pounced on the King of Swords user, effectively trapping her in a prison of sand. Iggy let out a satisfied huff, then turned to the three dogs hitching a ride on his Stand. "Aight the ride ends here, now get the hell off it feels like tiny paws are diggin' into my back."

"Thank you for all your help, Iggy." Kakyoin bowed to the Fool user. "We could not have done this without you."

The Chariot user kept his mouth shut until Kakyoin stepped on his paw, "Ow- fine! ...Thanks, Iggy."

Briar struggled under the weight, he saw the (H/C) furred dog slowly padding up to him and realising what was about to come next, pleaded for mercy. "I give up! Y-You win...! Don't come any closer to me!"

Kakyoin was ready to demand Briar to turn them back to normal, but (Y/N) spoke up first in a flat voice, "Kill him."

"What!?" He yelped, getting the attention of the two other canines.

"NO! Please! I don't want to die!" The Brothel Owner begged.

Iggy narrowed his eyes at the Moon user. "Oi, I said I'd help you defeat him, if you want him dead kill him yerself."

"Fine." (Y/N) said a little too quickly.

"Wait, Mon Coeur!" Polnareff ran in front of her, "He is already defeated, let's just change back and then interrogate him on what other enemies are after us, he's more useful alive than dead."

"I-I know the closest hitman is in Kom Ombo, he's a swordsman!" Briar ratted out, wheezing under the pressure of the sand and the intensity of (Y/N)'s glare. "That's all I know, I swear, for the love of god don't turn me into one of those things!"

"Turn...?" Kakyoin tilted his head.

(Y/N) seemed taken aback by the odd choice of wording, a flash of guilt in her eyes was masked in a millisecond. "...Change us back, and then never show your face to me again."

Briar obliged and scurried away the moment the Fool lifted its weight off of him, Iggy hopped down from the pile of sand and strode around the (H/C) haired girl, looking up at her expectantly.

"Yeah yeah, you've earned the whole pack, I'll grab some more tomorrow." With her clothes back, she could reach into her pocket and throw the small box of gum towards the dog.

"Oh Dieu merci... I will never take my hands for granted ever again." Polnareff sighed, wiggling his fingers out in front of him.

Kakyoin was relieved to be back to normal but glanced over at (Y/N), there was something odd about what the enemy stand user had said, and something odder about the way (Y/N) reacted to them. 'What is she hiding this time?' It wasn't any of his business poking into her past, but that didn't stop the curiosity seeded into his brain.

"WE LEFT YOU ALONE FOR LESS THAN AN HOUR!" Joseph's screeching brought the three Stand users back to reality, "HOW DID YOU ALREADY GET INTO TROUBLE!?"

(Y/N)'s put on a charming smile for the Old Joestar, ready to weasel her way out of trouble. "There's a simple explanation to all of this, Mr. Joe. The Pubby wanted to play fetch."

"Arf arf!" The Fool user barked, Kakyoin and Polnareff oddly tensed up as they gawked at the small dog.

(Y/N) had no such reaction, instead nodding her head. "Right right, Iggy wanted to play fetch."

Joseph sighed, rubbing his forehead to soothe an oncoming headache. "Well come on, let's get out of here before an enemy finds our location." The Crusaders hurried out of the sand-covered marketplace, two of them lagged behind to whisper to each other.

"Did you also...?"

"Hear him talk...?"

Polnareff and Kakyoin looked back at the Boston Terrier, absently chewing on the flavoured gum he completely deserved, he caught the two men's gaze and for just a moment it seemed like he was smirking at them. 

...They promised one another to never speak of it again.

Cha-Ching!~

Notes:

Alright~ First fic update of the year! Sorry I've been on an unannounced break, life kinda threw me a fast one these past few months. Hopefully I'll be back on track with updating Jojo and my other stories this year, maybe I'll even complete this fic before the year ends. (And then all of my readers from my Dangan era laughed)

Anyway, this is the first variation chappie! Meaning that the same chappie posted on Quotev has slight changes to the plot. Don't forget that there will be different endings for my Quotev and a03 versions so now would be the time to practise checking the other version out.

Next chappie will be one I've been excited to write for a while, gotta love them mind control powers.

That's it for now~

Chapter 47: Brain Damage

Summary:

And if the dam breaks open many years too soon~
And if there is no room upon the hill~
And if your head explodes with dark forebodings too~
I'll see you on the dark side of the moon~

Edfu, Egypt

January 6th, 1989

---

It turned out the enemy's intel was true, the Crusader's latest hitman was a swordsman in Kom Ombo. And for the first time since the journey began, there was no 24-hour waiting period for the next enemy Stand user, a key difference being that Avdol and Polnereff actively searched for the man.

Joseph bought tickets for a ferry ride to Edfu. The sun began to set as Polnareff and Avdol returned from the battle, minor wounds were inflicted on both of them but nothing too serious. (Y/N) sealed them up with Aqua Aid while the Frenchman gloated about the battle the rest of the Crusaders had missed.

"So there we were, back to back, the assassin darting behind the massive pillars around the area. His slashes phased through solid matter, but I could easily parry the attack with Silver Chariot!" Polnareff waved his arm around like he was still carrying a sword. 

The Moon user smacked his chest, using her reflection to render the cuts invisible. "2 Stand users in one day, I'll give you credit where it's due Pol that is pretty impressive."

Avdol shook his head, a smirk on his full lips, "Don't inflate his ego, I'll never hear the end of it."

The Frenchman cupped his hand behind his ear, "Oh, what was that? Are you talking about how the man slashed through your fire and sliced your chest, and I was there to swoop in and save your ass?"

"Point Polnareff! He's taken the lead." (Y/N) grinned.

Jotaro shook his head, "Nah, they're tied."

"What do you mean?" Kakyoin asked.

"He's talkin' about Calcutta, looks like Polnareff finally paid you back, Avdol." Joseph said.

"Haha! Admit it mon ami, I was the reason we won that fight."

"Tch tch tch." The Fortuneteller wagged his finger at him, "I'll admit it. But you seem to have forgotten an important detail about your victory. Regarding how you ultimately defeated the enemy?"

Polnareff bristled at his words, "Oi oi oi! You agreed to keep that a secret! Or do you want me to spill a hidden ability of your Stand?"

Avdol raised a brow, "Are you referring to the Life Detector ability of Magician's Red? The one that located the enemy Chaka's heat signature allowing you to land any attacks at all?"

"You can do that!?" Kakyoin exclaimed.

"Wh- HEY!" Much to Polnareff's chagrin, Avdol revealed his secret ability so he couldn't spoil it. "Don't just reveal it like that and certainly don't reveal mine, and don't any of you ask me what it is 'cause I'm not telling!"

(Y/N) agreed before anyone else could argue, "He's got a point. It's better if he keeps that to himself, it makes his Stand power stronger."

The Star user raised a brow, "How come?" 

"Just look at DIO." She said, "We still have no clue what his Stand can do, and as long as we never know the truth he's got an advantage over us. That advantage is what's gonna get us killed."

The Old Joestar nodded curtly, "Couldn't have said it better myself."

"We should keep any secret abilities a secret, even to each other. They shouldn't be used unless there's no other option."

Kakyoin stared at the Moon user, his mind making the connections between her dire words and the way the minor arcana user reacted to her. The enemy knew what ability she was hiding, and the enemy was terrified of being 'turned into one of those things.' But what exactly could Iridescent Moon do?

The question was left unanswered that night, as was why Polnareff took the enemy's sword with him after the battle.

Both questions would get their answer the next day.

 

---

 

Given (Y/N)'s reputation for taking things from under the Crusaders' noses, Polnareff hadn't bothered trying to hide the sword away from her. Unfortunately, that led to its own annoying problems. (Y/N) had resorted to begging, not caring how it annoyed every single Stand user in the room.

"Can I have it?"

"No."

"Can I have it?"

"No!"

"Can I have it?"

"NO!"

 "Can I have it?"

"Yes."

"...Really?"

"NO!" The Crusaders snapped, even Iggy had given her a loud bark.

The (H/C) haired girl groaned and flopped back on the hotel bed, "But it's so shiny! My treasure senses are going off the charts just lookin' at it!"

Jotaro rolled his eyes at her childish behaviour, "Polnareff, what are you going to do with that sword?"

"I'm going to hand it over to the police since it's clearly a dangerous weapon." He explained, gaining approval from everyone except the Moon user.

"You're kidding me...! Do you know how much money the SPW Foundation are willing to trade when you find supernatural shit? I’ve been working there for hardly a year and I’m loaded with cash!"

“And yet you still find the time to mooch off of us.” Joseph remarked.

To which she shrugged. “Well I don’t have any Egyptian cash on me, now do I?”

"But the enemy was defeated so that sword is just a sword, not his Stand." The Hierophant user said, "It'd make more sense to give it to the authorities than pawn it off for a quick profit."

Iggy growled and barked at the sheathed sword, resting idly on the table counter. The Moon user narrowed her eyes, "Don't think that just 'cause it isn't a Stand that means it's not supernatural. Iggy can smell it too, it reeks of death."

The Fool user barked louder, ignoring the scolding from Avdol and Joseph. Polnareff glared down at the dog he pretended not to understand and yanked the sword into his hand. "Alright alright, I'll get rid of it now. Just shut your mouth you damn dog."

Avdol stopped the Frenchman from walking out. "Polnareff! I thought we told you not to go off on your own!"

"I'll come with!" (Y/N) volunteered, leaving the room with Polnareff before anyone could protest.

"Jotaro, go with them." Joseph said. After his grandson exited he turned his attention to Kakyoin and Avdol. "We should redress those bandages now that we have the spare time..."

Meanwhile, the trio of Stand users had yet to reach the police station before immediately getting sidetracked. 

"A barbershop! I can finally fix the mess that Cabot made of my hair." The Frenchman waltzed inside and requested a touch-up, he was seated in a swivel chair while his teenage companions had no choice but to sit in the waiting area. Jotaro took out his book on marine life to entertain himself, the Moon user had no such luck keeping herself from growing bored.

The sword was right there, leaning against the barber chair.

Minutes passed and the only sounds in the shop were snipping scissors, turning pages, and Polnareff's humming. (Y/N) flicked her sunglasses over her eyes and leaned back against the chair, deciding to play the waiting game for now.

"Hey. Shouldn't we be heading to the police station?" The Delinquent asked, tearing his eyes off the book.

"It's not that far away." Polnareff chided.

The barber snipped his hair with a smile, "A man's got to look his best right?"

He nodded, "By the way, can you put this sword over there? No matter how you look at it, it's clearly a dangerous weapon." He handed the scabbard over to him, not catching the glint that reflected off of (Y/N)'s glasses. "I was rolling around so much yesterday that this handsome face got all dirty. Make me shine, Pops."

"Sure." The barber dabbed the shaving cream around his face, although his razor was dull and scrapped against Polnareff's cheek making him cry out in frustration.

The little commotion was a perfect opportunity that the Moon user took without hesitation. While the barber was sharpening the blade, Jotaro starting to doze off, and Polnareff enjoying a hot towel, no one noticed how the (H/C) haired girl flashed away from her seat and reappeared with the sword in her hands.

She held the weapon upside down while pretending to strike down enemies, "Whoosh...! Pew...! Take that...! Hehehe~"

Polnareff heard the commotion and reluctantly lifted the towel off his face, "Oi! Mon Coeur, put that down!"

"Aww come on, I already agreed to give it away to the authorities lemme play with it before we go." She pretended to do a spinning move with the scabbard, it did not impress the sleeping Delinquent or unconcerned barber.

It only annoyed Polnareff further, "No, it's dangerous and it hurts just watching you swing it around. You're not even holding it the right way..." He caught the handle when she swung it too close to him.

She sneered, trying to yank the sword out of his grasp, "Does it matter? I'll be the swordsman until you're done being pampered like the princess you are~"

"Oh I'll show you whose the princess between the two of-" Polnareff cut himself off when, with one hard pull, (Y/N) yanked the sheath off the sword. The metal glinted ominously as she stumbled back into the front door.

"Sir, the blade should be sharp enough now." The man walked up behind the swivel chair, the Chariot user still held the sword in the air.

"...Really?" There was something strange about his voice, it sounded lifeless, something was wrong. "Let me test it." Before anyone could blink the sword was swung forward, cleaning cutting through right the razor... and the barber.

"HOLY SHIT!?" (Y/N)'s voice was loud enough to wake Jotaro, who quickly recognised the dead body spilling blood all over the floor. "What the hell Pol!?"

"Heh... heh heh heh." Polnareff stood on the chair, glaring down at the girl with sinister intentions, "What's the problem? I was simply testing if the blade was sharp and it wasn't. But I knew that already," He leapt off the seat readying to strike down (Y/N), "Nothing can beat me! Anubis!"

"Moonpie!" (Y/N) called out, the celestial spirit formed a barrier around her user and the metal sword harmlessly bounced back against the shield.

"I'm not going to kill you, idiot!" Polnareff insulted, trying and failing to break the barrier with the cursed weapon, "Lord DIO needs you back alive!"

"Polnareff!? What's going on!?" Jotaro was at a loss for what to do, his friend had turned on them for some unknown reason.

The Moon user knew. The weapon reminded her of some relics she had discovered, the ones that came with unintended side effects. "That sword... That sword is cursed! It's possessed him!"

The possessed Frenchman turned his attention to Jotaro, a deranged grin etched onto his face. "Heh heh heh, Lord DIO has no qualms with me killing you, Jotaro."

(Y/N) shattered her barrier and used another ability, "[Black Blindfold]" A pitch-black cone appeared in front of the swordsman's face and obscured his vision, a perfect opportunity to attack. "Knock him out, Jodo!"

"[Star Platinum!]" The Delinquent summoned his Stand and Star swung his fist, the right hook sent Polnareff flying out of the barbershop. Shards of glass surrounded his body sprawled on the ground outside. "This isn't good... How do we stop Polnareff from attacking us?" If they couldn't figure out something soon, they might be forced to kill him, if he didn't kill them first.

"The moment he held that sword he got controlled like a puppet." She realised, glancing down at her hand to see the scabbard she still held in her grasp, "We gotta get that sword away from him, that's the Anubis Stand!"

"If we hold that sword we'll end up like him." He countered, his attention shifted when the Frenchman lifted himself off the ground.

"No, only if we hold the sword unsheathed. I wasn't affected when I was touching the sheath, that's how we contain it." The Moon user went transparent as Polnareff glanced back at them. "I'll sneak up on him and put the sheath back on. You figure out how to keep his hands still."

"Iridescent Moon and Star Platinum... The rumours about your versatility and speed were true. But now that I've seen both." The enemy stand user raised his sword, "I can beat both of you."

Dread passed through the two teenagers, that was not an empty threat coming out of their friend's mouth. Polnareff charged and Jotaro was on the defending side for once, Star deflected each sword strike with his fists but with every strike, he could feel Anubis grow faster and stronger.

'Shit, it's been a while since we've encountered a Stand like this. It doesn't rely on gimmicks or schemes, just pure power...' Jotaro grit his teeth, it wouldn't take long before Anubis would overpower him, he needed to end this now.

Polnareff stepped back, a dark laughter escaped his throat. "Heh heh heh heh, let me guess... 'I've got to kill Polnareff or I'm going to lose.' Is that what you're thinking?" He stood straighter and shouted, "Don't think I've forgotten you either! Two on one isn't a fair fight so let's even it out!" 

With a flick of the wrist Silver Chariot was summoned, its eyes as vacant as its user and imitating his stance perfectly. "Do you still think you can win? Against Silver Chariot and Anubis!?" The two Stands stood back to back and sliced at their opponents, the fighting spirit blocked the attack but (Y/N) was not as lucky.

"AHH!" The (H/C) haired girl fell to her knees, her hand pressed against the gashing wound on her bicep. With her back turned the brainwashed Stand prepared for the killing blow.

"(Y/N)!" Jotaro cried, nearly faltering in his battle with Polnareff.

But the moment the sword made contact, her body shattered like glass and flew straight into the Stand. Polnareff caught the shallow cuts that Chariot could not deflect point blank, the distraction slowed him down just enough and allowed Star to catch his blade between his palms. "H-He caught it!?"

"[ORA!]" Star snapped the blade in one swift motion, the cursed energy surrounding the sword expelling rapidly.

"I can't believe you caught my blade..." Silver Chariot disappeared as Polnareff began to stagger, "I see. When Star Platinum and Iridescent Moon are used in tandem, they are unbeatable. Now... I know..."

The second Polnareff hit the ground (Y/N) revealed herself and sheathed the sword that fell from his grasp, Star tossed the broken blade away and returned to his master. Both teenagers took a moment to catch their breath, letting the adrenaline fade before talking.

"He's been knocked unconscious, he'll live." She reassured.

Jotaro glanced at her arm, wondering if a wound was hiding behind a reflection. "You planned that out?"

The Moon user smirked, "Brutes like that can't help themselves when it comes to pickin' on the weak. It's honestly disappointing how easily they fall for that trick."

"Don't jinx us." He chided.

"Ugh..." Polnareff stirred, sluggishly he rose and scanned his surroundings, "Wh-What was I doing?"

"Pol!" (Y/N) hesitated for a moment, narrowing her eyes at him, "Wait, answer this question first: Is Iggy your favourite Stand user?"

Her question had effectively sobered up the Frenchman, "Are you kidding me? Mon Coeur, why would I ever like that stupid-"

"HE'S BACK!" She declared, nearly tackling him to the ground with a hug. 

Polnareff hugged her in return as he got briefed on what the Anubis Stand really was, his attention shifting to the sword held in the Moon user's hand. "We can't have anyone take that sword out again, it's learned about our powers."

The Delinquent's gaze travelled down the street and settled on the river, "How about we toss it in the Nile to lay at the bottom forever?"

"Aww, do we have to? Now that we know it's cursed it'll earn me- us so much money!" (Y/N) said, though the hard looks sent by her companions made her reluctantly agree. "Ugh fine, I'll toss it in-"

"Hold it! This is the police!" At the worst possible time, a policeman arrived at the scene, a small crowd had formed during the Stand users battle. "I came when someone reported a fight and I find this!"

The three Crusaders tensed, and the Moon user subtly backed away from the officer while she tried to defuse the situation. "Hey hey hey! This isn't what it looks like! Also, do you accept briberies in foreign currencies?"

"What are you doing with a sword!? Hand it over!" The man reached out and managed to grab onto the end of the sword, attempting to apprehend the weapon.

(Y/N) grit her teeth and jerked it away from his grasp, "Fuck off bastard! Let it go...!"

*SWING*

For the second time that day (Y/N) landed on her ass, this time holding the broken sword instead of its case. The cursed energy of Anubis washed over her as her eyes rolled up into the back of her head.

"(Y/N)!" A wave of dread rolled over the two men, this wouldn't end well.

The cop tossed away the scabbard and reached for his gun when the Moon user lifted herself off the ground, her sunglasses fell onto the tip of her nose and her eyes were glassy as they glared back at him. "Hey! You drew the sword! Put that down!"

"Heh heh heh... I drew the sword? Don't you dare lie to me, aren't you an officer of the law?" She tightened her grip on the broken blade, raising it above her head, "You're the one who drew it!"

Before the blow was struck the policeman was kicked out of the way, courtesy of Jotaro, and crashed into a shutter door that knocked him unconscious. Polnareff parried the attack with Silver Chariot's sword, but even with half of the sword missing its strength nearly outmatched him.

"Jojo! Help me get the sword away from (Y/N)!" Polnareff grunted, his struggling form reflecting off of her sunglasses. "The two of us... might still be able to win!"

The Delinquent heavily doubted that, 'Even when we fought back in Singapore the only reason I defeated her was because of that kid... If that Stand has access to Iridescent Moon, we'd have to kill her in order to win.'

"Heh heh heh, don't forget that I, Anubis, have already learned Star Platinum and Silver Chariot's abilities." The enemy gloated, a holographic aura shrouded the girl's body, "If I've fought you once..."

Jotaro's eyes widened, realising what Anubis was about to do, "Get back!" 

"I NEVER LOSE TWICE!" Polnareff jumped away just as (Y/N)'s foot stomped into the ground, the kinetic energy erupted and tore the street apart. Dirt, dust, and the screams from unfortunate bystanders flew up into the air. 

Thanks to their Stands, Jotaro and Polnareff were mostly unscathed but the situation couldn't be clearer. Getting the sword out of (Y/N)'s grasp would be nigh impossible, they were fighting for their lives now.

“Oh man, so this is the reason Lord DIO wants her back? What a terrifying ability!” The Moon user's voice cut through the cloud of dust.

“Which one is he talking about?” The Frenchman coughed, squinting his eyes to try and see where Anubis was lurking.

Jotaro stood back to back with the Chariot user, the fighting spirit had an advantage with his perception and prepared to protect his master from any oncoming threat. The dark-haired teen heard footsteps, then they stopped a few metres away.

 

"[Dark Side of the Moon]”

 

Something was happening. Something they couldn't see, but they could hear it. A strangled gasp that morphed into a bloodcurdling scream that grew louder and louder, the sharp crunch of bones being broken, a gurgling cry that sounded wrong. 

"[Star Platinum!]" Jotaro summoned his Stand to blow away the cloud obscuring their vision. 

Neither man understood what they were looking at, there stood the (H/C) haired girl holding the Anubis Stand in her hand, and to the left of her was some hulking mass of flesh. It rose from the broken shutter doors and twisted its obese body, its limbs were gangly, its neck elongated and dragging along the head of the police officer who tried to take the sword away by force.

A second later Jotaro realised this thing was the police officer. "What the fuck...?"

"That's a... reflection?" Polnareff stammered with uncertainty, just looking at this thing was freaking him out. "I-It's just a cheap trick...! Don't fall for it, Jotaro!"

(Y/N) points the sword at them with an evil smile, “Break them.”

The creature bellows out a shriek and lunges towards the two at a speed that should've been impossible to achieve, it swings its arms wildly as Chariot and Star are ready to break the illusion created by Moon. But Star's punch is absorbed by the very real flesh and Chariot can barely pierce the skin of the creature.

The two Crusaders are swatted like flies. Polnareff's body crashed against a tree so hard it managed to snap in two while Jotaro was sent flying through a fire hydrant that also broke on impact. A torrent of water sprays onto the broken street, the monster stalks through it.

'What is this thing?!' Polnareff struggles to stand up before the monster rushes him down. Chariot's sword sliced at its body but the cuts were shallow and the creature's aggression remained unaffected. The roar that came out of the creature's mouth was furious, its hand reached out to gut the Frenchman but he managed to roll away in the nick of time, but his arm was unfortunately caught in its grasp and clawed at. 

'This isn't Anubis's ability.' The Star user came to Polnareff's aid, the fighting spirit sent a barrage of lightning-fast punches into the arm that held him down and an audible snap could be heard.

The monster reeled back and unleashed an unholy scream, its elongated neck flailed around at angles that didn't seem possible. It let Polnareff go and he quickly jumped back while cradling his injured arm, Jotaro was not as lucky. Somehow during its manic flailing its neck swung at just the right angle to headbutt the Delinquent's torso.

It did not hesitate in clamping its jaws down and Jotaro could not hide the pained shout at half of his side being chomped on.

Time seemed to slow down as (Y/N) finally returned to the fight, Star Platinum was struggling to hold open the monster's maw before it ripped apart his user's insides, he was wide open for an attack.

Polnareff had to stop her, he aimed Chariot's sword with his good arm and gave a silent apology to the Moon user. The rapier's blade shot out like a bullet straight towards the girl's exposed neck, then the celestial spirit appeared and summoned a barrier to deflect the attack.

"HEHEHEH! Did you think that would work?! I don't fall for the same tricks twice." Anubis mocked, "I have already surpassed Silver Chariot and now I surpass Star Platinum! With one last thrust I'll drive my sword through your heart, Lord DIO will rejoice at your demise!"

The battle was over, and the boys had no final trick up their sleeves to turn the tides. Polnareff watched helplessly as the enemy puppeteered (Y/N) to raise the sword into the air, Jotaro's gaze flickered from the sword that would end to the girl's Stand hovering right beside her. Moon's eyes closed briefly as Anubis swung the sword.

"DIE!"

The blade was caught.

"[You...]"

A translucent image of a black jackal appeared over the Moon user's face, a baffled expression on his face. "Wh... Wh-What!?" Anubis tried to move the blade but the Stand's hold was iron, her hand beginning to shine with a familiar glow.

'Moon?' Jotaro felt the monster's strength falter, allowing Star to successfully pry its jaw off of his master.

"[You... think this is the first time...]" Iridescent Moon opened her eyes, revealing silver irises instead of a white glow, “[That we’ve been possessed?]”

"(Y/N)...?" Polnareff mouthed in utter shock.

The aura around her hand glowed brighter and with a simple clench of her fist, the blade and handle were shattered instantly. The dog-headed Stand shattered and perished as (Y/N) fell to her knees, head hanging low. The massive creature had stopped trying to bite through Jotaro when Moon spoke as if it was waiting for something.

Iridescent Moon touched the former police officer, creating a reflection that made it invisible. “[Rest in the river.]” The command was followed instantly, heavy footsteps sprinted in the direction of the Nile River before they disappeared for good.

Once again, the fight against (Y/N) ended in a victory that was given instead of earned, but the previous battle at least left a bittersweet taste in the Crusaders' mouths. With all the destruction and chaos that occurred in just a few minutes, there was nothing savour after this fight, not even when Moon faded away and (Y/N) regained consciousness.

"Wh... Where?" The Moon user looked around, taking in the ruined street and the condition of her companions. "...It got me, didn't it?"

"Yeah... but it's over now." The Delinquent took one step forward and immediately fell to the ground, the wound on his side seeped blood through his tank top.

"Jojo!" Polnareff rushed to his side as (Y/N) did the same.

"[Aqua Aid!]" (Y/N) sealed the injuries on both men, although she noticed how Jotaro tensed when she reached out to touch his torso.

"I've never... been this exhausted before..." He sighed, "The hell was that ability?"

She raised a brow, "You know how Moon works, you hit the barrier a bunch and then I hit you back with all that power."

"I'm not talking about that... What the fuck is Dark-"

"Hey, (Y/N)! Look at that cow! It's out of control!" The Frenchman pointed toward the Nile River, grabbing the Moon user's attention.

"This ain't the time- oh damn that cow's goin' crazy..." She left Jotaro's side to get a better look at the odd scene, unaware of the quiet standoff between Polnareff and Jotaro.

The Star user narrowed his eyes, "Why are you letting this slide? She nearly got us killed...!" 

"Not here, not now." Polnareff said, "We keep our secret abilities hidden, even to each other." At the mutual agreement of asking questions later, Polnareff helped Jotaro get back on his feet, offering to shoulder half his weight.

"Oh, 'sup Iggy. Where'd you get that lollipop from?" The Fool user had appeared out of thin air chewing on a lollipop, (Y/N) furrowed her brows as he let out a low growl. "Oi! Don't steal from kids!"

"Come on, let's go find Mr. Joestar and the others." The Frenchman led the way back to the hotel room, hopefully they had some extra first aid.

 

---

 

Returning to the three Crusaders battered and bloodied with the only explanation being 'Sword was a Stand,' left many questions up in the air. While Joseph tended to his grandson and Avdol patched up Polnareff, Kakyoin had offered his help to (Y/N) who was the least injured of the trio.

"How exactly did a sword do this much damage?" He asked her, the (H/C) haired girl leaned against the front entrance of the small hotel building, opting to get some fresh air while the other Stand users healed up inside.

"Its ability was... possession." (Y/N) said with gritted teeth, the mere thought of being controlled left a bad taste in her mouth. "It highjacked Polanerf first, then it got ahold of me..."

Kakyoin winced, knowing that a fight against the Moon user would have been a terrible matchup for any of them, that led to the next question. "But how did Jojo win?"

"I... Moon broke free. She blew up the sword and I snapped outta it." She clarified. Her memory of what happened during the fight was hazy, like something was purposefully obscuring the details. 

The two teenagers stood in silence for a moment, staring up into the night sky, an unsteady tension bubbled in the atmosphere. So thick (Y/N) felt like it was choking her out.

"There was a bite mark on Jotaro. A big one."

"I saw."

"(Y/N) how did that-"

"I'm not using it again."

"That's not-"

"Let it go, Nori!" She snapped, glaring daggers at the Hierophant user, "None of you want to know what that is, you think you do but you don't! Some things are better off hidden away never to be seen again!" 

Why did he have to stare at her with those eyes, in the moonlight violet eyes looked almost silvery. "...You can tell us if you want to, and we would never judge you for it."

"You'd hate me if you knew what I've done." She whispered to that reflection of her past. The catalyst for the destruction of her hometown, the boy she never saw again.

Kakyoin frowned, "You're still my friend, (Y/N). You know that, right?"

"..." (Y/N) turned away, her gaze returning to the sky above. The red-haired teen took the hint that she wasn't going to discuss this any further, so he looked up at the sky alongside her. He wondered what he could do to comfort her, he thought of what to say for a few minutes, but his mind was unable to think of anything.

Kakyoin spoke from the heart instead. "...Tsuki ga kirei desu ne?"

That got her attention, "What does that one mean?"

He turned to look at her, the pale light illuminated her features. "The moon is beautiful tonight, isn't it?" He would keep this moment close to his chest, the moment where his confession was met with an earnest smile.

"Heh, yeah. Yeah, it is."

Notes:

Hey remember ages ago when Enya said that (Y/N) wasn't born or gifted with Iridescent Moon but rather cursed? Remember when DIO said that Pucci told him monsters were crawling around that killed everyone but the children? Remember when I sprinkled throughout the fic that MC's hometown was destroyed in a single night?

In terms of categorising Dark Side of the Moon, imagine it as an awakened ability of Iridescent Moon. Akin to Part 4's Bites the Dust. The finer details of its ability will be explained further down the line, but I hope y'all enjoy this lil snippet.

I know it's been awhile since I've updated but I assure you the next time I update will be even longer! Wait that's not-

Alright listen it's just because the next arc is the biggest one I'll write by far. After all, there are two arcs worth of content I have to go through~

Peace y'all IMMA CELEBRATE MY BIRTHDAY YIPPEE!!

That's it for now~